《A Deal With The Billionaire》


 Campaign Manager

    EPISODE ONE


    Theme: Campaign Manager


    IN CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE.


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD¡¯S HOME


    After a long night of love making filled with confessions of love and promises, Christopher and Jessica went to bed cuddling each other. At 3:00 a. m just few hours into their sleep, Jessica phone rang and she turned away from Christopher to reach out for the cellphone on the bedside drawer. An iing call from Sir Antonio disyed on the screen of her cellphone.


    Jessica got out of bed to answer the call, the sharp turns she made got Christopher half woken. It was strange for ady to be called at that hour for work but it was surprising how Christopher wasn¡¯t moved. He seemed unbothered that his girlfriend was being called thatte by a man. It wasn¡¯t the first time and it might also not stop anytime soon.


    ¡°Hello Jessica, sorry for calling you at this time of the night.¡± Mr Antonio apologized.


    Jessica yawned. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You won¡¯t be calling at the time if it isn¡¯t important.¡± Jessica replied, trying to keep her voice low.


    ¡°I got some connections from an old friend. So I need you to be here as early as possible. We have to visit some local areas.¡± Mr Antonio said.


    Jessica sensed the excitement in his tone as he briefed her about the new connections and ideas he got from an old friend who was once a governor in Illinois. And she listened attentively to his words.


    Jessica Campbell, a tall, leggy and strikingly beautiful twenty five years old woman. She happens to be the campaign manager of Mr Antonio.


    Mr Antonio Sanchez, a one time Senator dered his aspiration to be the next governor of Idaho. Although faced with strong oppositions one of which is the present governor of Idaho who intends to run for a second term in office. But Antonio knew his chances were not so limited because he is one of the most popr and loved senator in Idaho.


    Still yet, a lot needs to be put to work to kick out an incumbent governor. Thises with the cost of Jessica¡¯s avability at all times, receiving calls at early hours of the day andte nights and also traveling around several cities in Idaho.


    ¡°I have a strong feeling these ideas would help me win the position and the people will love me more.¡± Mr Antonio ended.


    Jessica heaved a sigh, everything he had said wasn¡¯t so bad at all.


    ¡°I want you here at least by noon.¡± Mr Antonio added.


    ¡°Alright sir.¡± Jessica answered before hanging up the call. She nced back at Christopher who was soundly sleep. She set the rm to 6:00 a. m and hurried back to the bed into the arms of her lover.


    Time clicked by quickly and Jessica was the first to rise to the beauty of dawn. She leaned down to ce a kiss on her boyfriend¡¯s cheeks to wake him up.


    ¡°Hey love, wake up. It¡¯s morning.¡± She mouthed and he stirred in his sleep at the sound of her voice.


    The handsome looking Christopher opened his eyes slowly, yawned as he met his girlfriend¡¯s gaze. He found out that she was all dressed causing him to sit up on the bed abruptly.


    ¡°Babe, where are you going?¡± Christopher rubbed his sleepy eyes.


    Jessica sat down at the edge of the bed. ¡°Mr Antonio called me few hours ago so I have to head back to Idaho.¡± She answered.


    ¡°No.. no.. babe, you are not going back to Idaho. You just got here about two days ago after being away for close two months and now you are leaving again.¡± Christopher arched his eyebrows and scrunched up his face.


    ¡°Listen love, I know¡­¡± she paused to study his expression. He wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°I know I nned to stay for a week but you need to understand that my boss needs me and -¡±


    Christopher interrupted her. ¡°I need you too, Jess.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry. But I promised that I¡¯ll be with you soon.¡± She leaned in and kissed his lips.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Christopher made an attempt to deepen the kiss but his girlfriend pulled away from him. ¡°I have to go now.¡± Jessica threw kisses all over his face while he grumbled. ¡°Take care of yourself. And always remember that I love you so much.¡±


    There was nothing he could do or say to stop her from going to Idaho.


    ¡°I love you too. Give me a call when you reach Idaho.¡± Christopher forced a smile on his face.


    Jessica stood up from the bed. ¡°Bye.¡± She grabbed her handbag and then exited the room.


    Christopher sighed. He hopped out of bed to prepare for work.

 A condition

    EPISODE TWO


    THEME: A Condition


    IN CONNECTICUT: VALLEY HOSPITAL


    TWO WEEKS LATER


    Christopher Crawford is a perfectbination of good looks and wealth. A handsome thirty years old young looking man. And he is a managing director at Crawford Corporation.


    On a Saturday afternoon, Christopher received a call from his mom that his father copsed at work and has been taken to the hospital. He rushed down to valley hospital where he met his mom, elder sister, her husband and his younger sister sitting in the hallway as they waited for the doctor toe out from the private ward to give feedback about Mr Crawford¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Mom, how is dad doing?¡± Christopher asked as he got closer to his family members.


    ¡°We are yet to hear from the doctor.¡± Mrs Ashley King, the first child of Mr Crawford, a wife to Mr Matthew King and a mother of three children responded to her brother¡¯s question.


    ¡°I hope he is fine.¡± Mrs Hope Crawford mumbled to herself.


    Christopher went close to his mother and crouched down in front of her, holding her hands in the process.


    ¡°I believe dad will be fine.¡± Christopher gave her hand a small squeeze.


    Tears sting in Mrs Crawford¡¯s eyes just at the mere thought of losing her husband.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t listen to me anymore. I told him not to go to work on a weekend but he was so adamant about meeting this particr Italian investor.¡± Mrs Hope Crawford blinked back tears.


    ¡°Mom, you know dad always like to be the one to negotiate with foreign investors.¡± Mrs Ashley King said.


    Mrs Hope Crawford nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes I know. But Christopher once did a good job at negotiating with an investor. So why won¡¯t your dad let him handle the works at thepany?¡± She sniffed and stared at her only son.


    ¡°I agree with you. Dad should retire already so Christopher can take over. He is old and the stress from work is too hard and it is wearing him out.¡± Miss Ava Crawford, twenty three years old and thest child of Crawford agreed to her mom¡¯s words.


    ¡°Mom, please let dad be the one to make such decisions himself. If he thinks that he can still handle works at thepany then it is fine.¡± Christopher said in a calm tone.


    ¡°So we can always be here at the hospital every time? No, I don¡¯t agree and he has to retire from work. I am going to make sure of it.¡± Mrs Hope Crawford replied with a serious look on her face.


    ¡°Rx mom¡­ dad will be fine.¡± Christopher gave her a reassuring look. He stood up to his feet.


    The door to the private ward opened and a doctor and two nurses stepped out to the Crawford family. Mrs Hope Crawford stood up quickly and the rest of the family rushed to meet the doctor.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my husband?¡±


    ¡°How is my dad doing?¡±


    ¡°Is my dad okay?¡±


    The Crawford questioned at the same time with an uncertain, sad and unhappy looks on their face. The doctor who has been the Crawford family doctor for years now smiled.


    ¡°Mr Crawford is doing just fine.¡± He said.


    Sighs of relief escaped from each of them.


    ¡°So what went wrong again?¡± Mrs Hope Crawford asked.


    ¡°He suffered from a mild heart attack but we were able to resuscitate him. But I¡¯ll advice that he stays away from work and have a bed rest until he gets better.¡± Doctor Jeremiah exined Mr Crawford¡¯s health condition and how he thinks the old man can get better.


    The Crawford family nodded in understanding and thanked the doctor that was almost mr Crawford¡¯s age before he walked away with the nurses following closely behind him.


    The Crawford family filed into the private ward at the permission of the doctor that they could see him. Mr Crawford sat up on the bed with two pillows popped behind him to help him stayfortable while talking to his family. He didn¡¯t want toy on his back looking so sick so it won¡¯t scare his wife. He  didn¡¯t want to give his family the impression that it might take long for him to recover.


    Mr Crawford had a small smile on his face. ¡°What¡¯s that look on your face, darling?¡±


    Mrs Crawford shot her husband a re knowing that he was trying to joke around.


    ¡°Come on darling, look at me, I am doing just fine. It is just a mild heart attack.¡± He chuckled.


    Mrs Crawford sighed. ¡°You scared me. I am sick and tired of rushing to this hospital at a call.¡±


    Mr Crawford arched his eyebrows. ¡°Oh! Are youining? I thought we vowed in sickness, good health and till death do us apart.¡± He said with a feigned frown on his face.


    Mrs Hope Crawford furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Do you think I am quitting on you? How can you think of me that way?!¡± She raised her voice slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s how I see it. I need you by my side even if I might die soon.¡± Mr James Crawford said.


    Mrs Hope Crawford shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is happening! How dare you talk about death so easily? How do you want me to deal with these children?!¡± She grimaced with tears forming at the corners of her eyes. She was scared of losing her husband to death.


    Christopher and the rest of the familyughed. They knew their father was teasing their mother again.


    ¡°It is clear that your mom still loves me very much.¡± Mr Crawfordughed.


    Mrs Hope Crawford looked back at her children. ¡°How can youugh in this situation?¡± She demanded.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s clear dad is fine. How can he still crack jokes and tease you in this condition¡­ he is fine.¡± Christopher chuckled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind your mom, she is just scared of loosing me.¡± Mr Crawford shot his wife a wink.


    Mrs Crawford tried not to burst into tears at that moment, realizing that her husband had just pulled his teasing game on her again.


    ¡°This is not funny, Crawford.¡±  She pointed a finger at him.


    He stretched out his hand towards his wife. ¡°Come here.¡± And she didn¡¯t hesitate to go to him. ¡°Sit down.¡± He instructed her to sit next to him on the bed and she did.


    Mrs Ashley King, her husband and Ava sat on the long couch while Christopher choose to stand.


    ¡°I am sorry darling for scaring you. And I promise this won¡¯t happen again.¡± Mr Crawford apologized to his wife.


    ¡°You said these same words thest time.¡± Mrs Crawford frown deepened.


    ¡°I never made such promise to you. All I do is apologize to you.¡± Mr Crawford interjected as he kissed the back of her palm.


    ¡°Listen Crawford, how do you want me to believe you?¡± Mrs Crawford huffed.


    Mr James Crawford heaved a sigh. ¡°What do you want? How do I make you believe me? Of course, I always have my ns. And I have made my decisions.¡± He looked at Christopher.


    ¡°What decisions?¡± Mrs Hope Crawford demanded.


    ¡°I want Christopher to take over thepany. I am retiring from my position as the chief executive officer of Crawford Corporation.¡± Mr Crawford announced.


    A smile formed on Mrs Crawford face. ¡°You have made a wise decision, honey.¡±


    Christopher exchanged nces with his siblings before looking back at his father. ¡°Are you sure dad?¡± He asked.


    Mr Crawford nodded his head in response. ¡°You are the rightful heir to the Crawford Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Christopher.¡± Mr Matthew King spoke up for the first time since he has been at the hospital. Gentle and calm, he is a man of little words.


    ¡°Not too soon, Matthew. But if Christopher bes the chief executive officer then that means you will take over his position as the managing director.¡± Mr Crawford looked straight at his first child who has a surprised look on her expression.


    ¡°Really dad?!¡± Mrs Ashley gasped out.


    ¡°Yes. Matthew is doing a great job at thepany as a business expert. And since he is part of the family now then he should have a share at Crawford Corporation too.¡± Mr James Crawford responded.


    ¡°This is the best decision you ha


    ¡°You said this same line when I bought you a million dor handbag. Right?¡± Mr Crawford asked, looking at the rest of the family and theyughed.


    ¡°Come on honey, it¡¯s the best because you have chosen your health over-¡±


    ¡°I am not done stating my decisions. Let me finish before you start up your lectures.¡±  Mr Crawford interrupted his wife.


    ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Mrs Crawford questioned.


    Then Mr James Crawford dropped the bomb which Christopher or anyone never expected at that moment. ¡°Christopher needs to get married before attaining the position as the CEO.¡± He stated.


    ¡°Oops¡­¡± Ava muttered.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem. He has a girlfriend and they have been dating for years now. Right son?¡± Mrs Crawford looked at her son.


    Christopher smiled. His father¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t a hard one even though he never expected it. Getting married before bing a chief executive officer at thepany. He has a girlfriend. The love of his life, Jessica Campbell. All he needs to do is propose to her, she would say yes and they would get married and fulfill the ns they had mapped out for the future. Christopher thought.


    ¡°Getting married to the right woman is the most important when choosing a life partner. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have been dating her for years, she still might not be the one for you. Son, think-¡±


    Mrs Crawford cuts in. ¡°Jessica is a good girl. I have met her a few times.¡±


    ¡°Yes dad, Jessica is the right woman for Christopher and they both love each other so much.¡± Mrs Ashley King added.


    ¡°Alright, if you all think she is the perfect woman for him. If you start a family of your own, it adds to your badge of capability towards running thepany as a responsible man. Invite your fianc¨¦e over for dinner and let us make the necessary arrangements in three weeks.¡±  Mr James Crawford stated his demands.


    ¡°Three weeks?¡± Christopher gasped out with his jaw dropping immediately.


    Mr Crawford shook his head. ¡°Yes, three weeks. Is there a problem?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No there is no problem. But dad don¡¯t you think three weeks -¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Too fast? Too early? Toote? Come on Christopher, we don¡¯t have all the time to waste. I want to retire to be with my wife. So I¡¯ll run thepany as the chief executive officer temporarily until you bring your woman home.¡± Mr Crawford said, a more serious look on his face.


    ¡°But the doctor said you need to rest.¡± Mrs Crawford countered immediately.


    ¡°A good reason why you should persuade your son to bring his woman home.¡± Mr Crawford replied.


    ¡°But dad I can run thepany as the CEO and bring my woman along-¡± Mr Crawford interrupted him by raising his hand up.


    ¡°For now I¡¯ll run thepany in your ce but after you get married I¡¯ll step down.¡±  Christopher tried to protest but his dad silenced him. ¡°I am not changing my mind.¡± He said in resignation.


    ¡°Okay dad.¡± Christopher agreed. He knew that was final. His father already made up his mind.

 She is not ready

    EPISODE THREE


    THEME: She is not ready


    IN CONNECTICUT


    CHRISTOPHER¡¯S APARTMENT


    Christopher rushed to the door when the bell jangled. He unlocked the door and was greeted by a grin from the slender looking man standing on the porch.


    ¡°Hey buddy,¡± Benjamin Williams raised his hand up in a bid to give his best friend a high five.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Christopher pped his hand and stepped aside for Benjamin Williams to walk into the apartment.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°Do I look okay to you?¡± Christopher furrowed his eyebrows and pointed to himself.


    ¡°You look like a sex starved puppy.¡± Benjaminughed as he sat on thefy couch and crossed his legs. ¡°Get me water.¡± He said.


    ¡°Are you trying to take advantage of me because I asked you to help me out?¡± Christopher frowned.


    ¡°Is that how you see it?¡± Benjamin smirked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look.¡± Christopher pointed at him.


    ¡°Tsk tsk I don¡¯t even know what help I am about to render. I am only teaching you a simple courtesy. You should serve a guest before choking he or she with your demands and troubles.¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°This is -¡±


    Benjamin cuts in. ¡°You need to be fast because I don¡¯t want to turn upte for a shoot.¡± He nced down at his wrist watch with a feigned serious look on his face.


    ¡°At your service, majesty.¡± Christopher gave him a mock bow before walking away into the kitchen.


    Benjamin chuckled at his friend¡¯s gesture. The good looking man is a thirty years old model and fashion stylist. His light brown quiff hairstyle revealed his wide forehead. Dark small eyes sitting below a nice trim eyebrows that seems to fit his broad and rounded nose. His slender shoulders and lean chest depicts his profession.


    Christopher came back with a tray filled with a ss of chilled water and his favorite biscuits. A wide smile graze Benjamin¡¯s face at the sight of his favorite biscuit-crackers.


    ¡°Please take a seat so we can talk.¡± Benjamin gestured to his best friend to sit on the couch facing him directly.


    ¡°I missed all your calls but came as soon as I read your message.  What¡¯s wrong? Is daddy okay?¡± Benjamin drank from the ss and set it down before munching on the biscuit.


    Christopher looked up at his best friend, sighed before he spoke up. ¡°Dad is fine. But there is a problem.¡±


    Benjamin leaned forward cing his elbows on his knees. ¡°Problem? What else is the problem if daddy is doing fine?¡± He furrowed his eyebrows.


    A concerned look crossed his face as Christopher rubbed his palms together. Christopher only does this habit anytime he is really bothered about a situation.


    ¡°Can you stop the habit and tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± He questioned frantically.


    ¡°Dad wants me to be take over thepany.¡± Christopher said.


    Benjamin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Is that it? This is great news! Congrattions, CEO Christopher Crawford!¡± He coaxed.


    ¡°You can save the congrattions forter. Didn¡¯t you hear me say there is a problem?¡± Christopher hissed.


    Benjamin smile faded immediately. ¡°Can you just go straight to the point and save my blood pressure from causing any harm to my heart.¡± Benjamin snapped at his best friend, feeling frustrated.


    ¡°I will take on the position of the CEO at thepany but firstly I have to get married.¡± Christopher blurted out.


    ¡°What? Are you serious?¡± Benjamin couldn¡¯t stop theughter that erupted from his chest.


    Well Christopher already expected such reaction from his best friend. ¡°How can he give me such a condition? Get married before bing a CEO.¡± Christopher grumbled.


    ¡°I think this is good news.¡± Benjamin sat back on the couch after reaching out for the ss on the table.


    ¡°You can say that again.¡± Christopher rubbed his temples.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Get married.¡± Benjamin said with a shrug.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s the problem.¡± Christopher replied.


    Benjamin raised his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t think there should be any problem. You have a girlfriend, the woman you love so much and you have been together for years. All you need to do is propose to her, do the necessary things for a wedding, tie the knot and became the CEO of Crawford Corporation.¡± He stated.


    ¡°Seriously Benjamin? I feel it¡¯s easier said than done. Although I wish everything would happen just as you have said it.¡± Christopher countered.


    ¡°Why is it not easy when all you have to do now is talk to Jessica. She is your girlfriend. Do what is needful and settle down with her.¡± Benjamin emphasized.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think things will work out with Jessica.¡± Christopher stood up from the couch.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Benjamin eyebrows drew together.


    ¡°That¡¯s the problem. The reason why I called you over. I spoke to Jessica before I reached out to you right after I left the hospital.¡± Christopher answered.


    ¡°So what did she say?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°I exined everything to her but Jessica is not ready to get married.¡± Christopher replied with a scrunched up face.


    ¡°What?¡± Benjamin jaw dropped slightly.


    Christopher ran one hand into his hair. ¡°I asked Jessica to marry me over the phone but she turned me down. Did I do something wrong?¡± He wondered.


    ¡°How am I suppose to know if you have done something wrong? Wait, maybe you didn¡¯t use the right words.¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°I told her everything. I have never been so careful with choosing my words like I did today.¡± Christopher pointed out.


    ¡°And she still said no to you?¡± Benjamin itched the bridge of his nose. He was confused.


    ¡°Look Ben, the reason why I called you over is to help me provide a solution to this problem. I need to figure out a way to get my girlfriend to say yes to my proposal. I have just three weeks!¡± Christopher paced to and fro trying to think.


    ¡°This is serious. You have been dating for almost four years now and she is still not ready to get married. What reason did she give?¡± Benjamin requested.


    ¡°Her work. Her boss is running for the governorship seat so she is too busy working as a campaign manager.¡± Christopher huffed.


    ¡°So when would she be ready for marriage?¡± Benjamin hissed out.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything about getting married anytime soon. As a matter of fact she pointed out that settling down would affect her job and career.¡± Christopher recounted the words his girlfriend had said to him.

 Suspected unfaithful girlfriend

    EPISODE FOUR


    THEME: Suspected unfaithful girlfriend


    IN CONNECTICUT


    CHRISTOPHER¡¯S APARTMENT


    Christopher recounted the words his Jessica had said to him on phone.


    ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Benjamin chuckled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a problem with her. We were good thest time she visited me. So I don¡¯t expect her to say no to me just like that.¡± Christopher was still shocked from the rejection.


    ¡°So what do you intend to do?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°I want Jessica to be my wife. It¡¯s her or no one else.¡± Christopher stopped pacing.


    Benjamin stood up with a screwed up face. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? Jessica chose her job over you! She doesn¡¯t want you! That¡¯s what she¡¯s trying to tell you!¡± He grimaced trying to control his anger.


    Well Benjamin never liked Jessica so he is not surprised by the rejection.


    Christopher shook his head in disagreement although surprised by his friend¡¯s sudden outburst. ¡°No¡­ Jessica loves me and I love her too. But-¡±


    ¡°But what? But she likes her job more.¡± Benjamin snorted.


    Christopher doesn¡¯t want to ept his best friend¡¯s words. Does Jessica¡¯s no mean she doesn¡¯t want him? Is she really choosing her job over him? No it can¡¯t be true. Christopher thought.


    They always have sweet moments anytime she is on leave at work or whenever her boss gives her a week break from work, mostly anytime he¡¯s out of the country and he doesn¡¯t need her help as his manager. So it is wrong to think Jessica doesn¡¯t love him. Christopher concluded.


    ¡°Think about it bro.¡± Benjamin mumbled.


    ¡°You are wrong, Benjamin.¡± Christopher murmured.


    ¡°I am wrong? Look Christopher, if Jessica really wants a future with you then she would have taken a break from work just to do what you want. Think about it, Jessica is only ying you. She is using you to satisfy herself.¡± Benjamin said.


    Anger crossed Christopher¡¯s face. ¡°Why would you think like that?!¡± He demanded in a slightly raised tone.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you exin the reason why you need to get married?!¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Of course I did! I even tried every means to persuade her but she turned me down.¡± He breathed out in frustration.


    Benjamin tried to rx. He was called over to provide a solution and not bring up a fight. Moreover he knew his best friend was blinded by love and would never find fault in his long time girlfriend.


    ¡°I feel she should be the most serious in this rtionship. Moreover she doesn¡¯t need the stupid job if she gets married to you.¡± Benjamin interjected.


    ¡°No, I am not marrying her to be a full house wife. She can always do her job.¡± Christopher replied.


    ¡°But you can as well open up a big store for her and she won¡¯t have to work for anyone.¡± Benjamin said.


    Christopher reasoned his words. ¡°You are right, Benjamin.¡± He nodded in agreement.


    ¡°So where is she?¡±  Benjamin asked.


    ¡°In Idaho nning to travel to some local areas with her boss. She won¡¯t be free until the next three months.¡± Christopher answered.


    Benjamin mouth droppedpletely. ¡°Three months?! Are you sure you are in a rtionship?¡± Heughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh, Ben.¡± Christopher frowned.


    ¡°Why?¡± Benjamin¡¯sughter faded.


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny. But the most important thing is that we love each other so much.¡± He added.


    Ben whistled. ¡°So she is going to stay with her boss for more than three months without seeing her man?¡± He snorted.


    ¡°Stop acting like it¡¯s a new thing in my rtionship.¡± Christopher muttered.


    ¡°Exactly my point!¡± Ben coaxed. ¡°Christopher, are you sure Jessica isn¡¯t-¡± he paused to study his best friend¡¯s expression.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Christopher asked.


    Benjamin contemted if he should open up to his friend. ¡°Are you sure Jessica is not having an affair with her boss?¡± Benjamin whispered


    Christopher¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°That¡¯s absurd. Jessica can¡¯t cheat on me.¡± He sounded so confident.


    ¡°You trust her that much?¡± Benjamin questioned.


    ¡°Yes she can¡¯t cheat on me.¡± Christopher¡¯s response was quick and sharp.


    Benjamin sat back on the couch and decided that he wouldn¡¯t tell his best friend the truth. On one or two asions when Ben travelled to Idaho for modeling gigs, he had seen Jessica having romantic moments with her boss especially at dinners in a dim light restaurant to hide their identities. She imed to be traveling from cities to towns campaigning but she was having a good time with her boss.


    In the past, Benjamin had tried to tell his best friend about his suspected unfaithful girlfriend just like how he just did but Christopher would never want to hear it. He has so much trust in Jessica which resulted in Ben deciding to stay quite.


    ¡°Not all women can cheat on their man. My babe is just too busy with work.¡± Christopher sat down and sped his palms together.


    ¡°Too busy to settle with her man. Open your eyes and see the reality staring right at your face.¡± Benjamin tried to make a way to spill the truth again. He didn¡¯t like the fact that Jessica might be deceiving Christopher when he has been honest with her.


    ¡°Jessica is faithful to me and that¡¯s final.¡± Christopher grounded out.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin sounded so resigned as he nodded his head in agreement.


    Telling what he had seen won¡¯t work out until Christopher catches her red handed. So in the main time Benjamin would sit back and watch things unfold naturally.


    ¡°What do I do? I need Jessica. She has to meet my dad within the next three weeks.¡± Christopher eyes pleaded with his best friend.


    Benjamin Williams is known to always have a solution to every problem. He sighed and crossed his legs. ¡°Okay let¡¯s assume that Jessica turned you down because you propose on phone.¡±


    Christopher snapped his fingers. ¡°Yes! Yes! That must be the reason! You are right man! How can I propose on phone and expect her to say yes? I should have thought about it!¡± He enthused.


    ¡°Not only that. Let¡¯s also assume again that Jessica might be thinking you proposed because your dad gave you a condition. Look at it this way, would you have proposed to her today if your dad didn¡¯t add such condition?¡± Benjamin asked.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Christopher reasoned. ¡°I was wrong to have propose on the phone. And I must have sounded so desperate too.¡± He replied.


    Benjamin shook his head. ¡°This is the solution. You need to travel down to Idaho and make a proposal to her. It has to be romantic. You need to prove to her that you are not marrying her because you want to be a CEO but for real. Make her believe that you want a life time with her.¡±


    Christopher nodded in understanding. ¡°You are right. This is why I always count on you. I should probably start by sending her an apology text message.¡± He reached for his phone on the table.


    ¡°I guess we are done here.¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°No not yet. So how do I go about the arrangement of the proposal?¡± He asked.


    Benjamin stood up ready to leave. ¡°Leave everything to me. I¡¯ll send the estimation of everything to you. Just make the payment.¡± He started the walk to the door.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. Thank you, Benjamin.¡± Christopher followed his best friend to the door and waved him goodbye.


    Christopher sighed after his best friend¡¯s departure. He settled on the couch to construct a good apology message for his girlfriend. And he also nned to look up proposal lines to say to his girlfriend

 Time starts now

    EPISODE FIVE


    THEME: Time starts nowT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    FEW DAYS LATER


    ¡°Hey buddy. I am about to board the ne to Idaho right now. I will definitely call you when I touch down. So wish me luck, best friend.¡±


    Christopher texted afterpleting his check-ins at the counter. He was texting Benjamin so he would finalize the whole proposal ns.


    He dragged his box and motioned towards the ne together with the other passengers.


    Christopher waited for his turn to im the few stairs and he also went in search of his seat number in the ne. After he found it, Christopher settled on the chair and plugged in his AirPod. He took out his cellphone and connected the Bluetooth device. He turned on a song title ¡®Ghost by Justin Bieber.¡¯ This song has been a source of inspiration to him since the proposal ns started. It was the perfect song to set him into the proposal mood.


    The cellphone bIt was an Instagram message from Benjamin.


    ¡°Yo buddy! Best of luck on winning your woman. You areing home as an engaged man!¡± A dancing and cheering emojis was sent after the message.


    Christopher grinned as he read through the text. He was d and excited about what lies ahead in Idaho. His dream woman and the quest to win her over for a lifetimemitment. He has made up his mind to spend forever with Jessica a long time ago. This bold step he was about to take would be a new beginning. And a decision that would change his life forever.


    ¡°I hope you like this, my love. I hope you do.¡± Christopher heaved a sigh.


    The pilot gave out safety instructions while Christopher spent the whole time envisioning the whole n in his head.


    A smile crept on his face as he imagined the woman he loves so much saying yes to his proposal.


    *********************


    (Four hours, forty minutester.)


    The ne arrived at Idaho. Christopher took the next taxi to the service apartment Benjamin had booked in his name.


    He was greeted by an old man in his seventies who handed him the keys to the apartment.


    ¡°I had my boys clean the whole ce. Everything is set.¡± The man who had introduced himself as Mr Thomas over the phone said.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr Thomas.¡± Christopher grinned. He waved goodbye at the man before he walked away.


    Christopher bounced up the few steps leading to the porch and he used the keys to open the door. Everywhere was neat but he needed to check the main part of the n. He raced down to the bedroom and saw that everything was in check and the same way his best friend has formted the n. The apartment was designed for the proposal ns.


    Christopher was satisfied even as he fought the urge to scream out in excitement. Seeing that everything was in ce, he took out his cellphone and dialed Benjamin¡¯s number.


    ¡®Hello Chris.¡¯ Benjamin picked on the second ring.


    ¡®I am at the apartment! This ce is so beautiful as I have imagined it to be! Everything is working out as nned. And I am sure Jessica would love it!¡¯ Christopher gasped in excitement.


    ¡®I told you they would deliver well! Mr Thomas has been a proposal nner for years now!¡¯ Benjamin replied.


    ¡®What else do I need to do now?¡¯ Christopher paced the room.


    ¡®Call her.¡¯ Benjamin answered.


    ¡®You are right. But I need to go over to her ce then bring her back her in the evening for the main proposal.¡¯


    ¡®Why not invite her over now?¡¯ Benjamin asked.


    ¡®She might be busy at work. And I need to y around with my woman to set us in the proposal mood.¡¯ Christopher chuckled.


    ¡®Oh! You need to hit on her so hard! Really?¡¯ Benjamin joked.


    ¡®Yeah buddy!¡¯


    They bothughed.


    ¡®I trust you will have a nice stay Idaho. Your next call to me should be she said¡­. Yes!¡¯ Benjamin enthused.


    ¡®Sure.¡¯ Christopher responded.


    ¡®Take care.¡¯ Ben disconnected the call.


    Christopher motioned out of the room and he sank onto the couch. ¡°Soon Jessica, you will be mine.¡¯ He yawned.


    He scanned through the images of himself and Jessica over the years but soon he found himself dozing off. He concluded that he must be tired because of the hours spent on board. He didn¡¯t sleep off while on board, all he did was stare at Jessica¡¯s pictures on his phone.


    ********************


    An hour after Christopher had put a call through to his best friend, he woke up from the nap and stretched himself right on the couch.


    ¡°Jessica!¡± The name echoed in his mind.


    Christopher sat up abruptly and checked his wrist watch. ¡°Damn it!¡± He stood up from the couch and dragged the box along to the bedroom.


    In preparation for his visit to Jessica¡¯s house, he had the quickest bathe in record and he was done dressing up in four minutes. Even in a bid to look nice and fresh, Christopher made sure that he didn¡¯t ruin any of the designs in the bedroom. He raced out of the apartment, secured the lock and went to the garage to unlock the car hired with the proposal package.


    In order not to ruin the whole n, Christopher called Jessica.


    ¡°Hi love.¡± He said in the sweetest tone he could muster.


    ¡°Hi babe.¡± Jessica sounded the usual way.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Christopher asked.


    ¡°I just got back from a trip with my boss. We visited a few local areas. I am so tired.¡± Jessica yawned.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry babe. So do you need me around?¡± Christopher asked.


    ¡°Seriously, days like this I wish you were here with me. Last night, I was so horny and I had topel my fingers to do justice to my body in the shower. And my muscles are so tensed I think I need a full body massage.¡± Jessicamented.


    Christopher couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. He was trying so hard not to confess the whole n to her at that moment.


    ¡°I can make it happen. I mean, Everything you ever wish for this minute.¡±


    ¡°Yeah I know. Babe, book me a session at the spa.¡± Jessica said.


    She expected that he would book a session in a five star spa house in Idaho like he always do each time sheined about having a tensed muscles.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t do that this time. Let me be the one to do it. I can make you cum so hard and make you scream my name. I can give you a slow massage while I thrust into you from behind.¡± He teased her.


    ¡°Shit! You just made my panties wet. Stop ying with me, Christopher Crawford.¡± Jessica heaved a sigh of frustration.


    ¡°Guess what?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I just told you to make a guess.¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°You are swamped with files at the office.¡± She said.


    ¡°It¡¯s far from it. Try again, baby doll.¡±


    ¡°You signed off a new deal.¡± She tried again.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t try again. I never guess right.¡± Jessica grumbled.


    ¡°Do I get something in return for helping you out?¡± Christopher asked.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll foot the bill for our next date.¡± Jessica replied.


    ¡°No. I want a promise.¡± Christopher countered.


    ¡°What promise?¡±


    ¡°Jess, promise me that you will never leave me because you know how much I love you.¡± Christopher sounded serious over the phone and she sensed it.


    ¡°Listen Jessica, I am serious about-¡±


    ¡°I promise.¡± Jessica interrupted him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold on to your promise.¡± Christopher smiled in satisfaction. Her promise gave him a glint of hope that the proposal ns would turn out well.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Good. I am in Idaho and currently on my way to your apartment.¡± Christopher said calmly.


    Jessica giggled. ¡°You must be kidding. Come on Chris! You know how much I yearn to be in your arms again so don¡¯t y with me!¡±


    ¡°I am damn serious, Jess. I will be at your ce in ten minutes.¡± Heughed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe until I see you. The time starts now.¡±


    Jessica disconnected the call before Christopher could say his next words. He already knew Jessica won¡¯t believe that he is in Idaho.


    She chose not to believe because Christopher barely makes out time to visit her in Idaho because of the workload at the corporation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there with you, baby doll!¡± Christopher screamed out as he pressed the horn trying to make a signal to the car ahead.


    He marched on the pedals and the car moved at a full speed on the highway.

 Deep thrusts

    EPISODE SIX


    THEME: Deep thrusts


    IDAHO, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    Finally, Christopher reached Jessica¡¯s apartment in seven minutes. He pressed the horn to alert her as he drove into the private driveway.


    Christopher slide out of the car in a hurry and rushed to the porch. But before he could pressed the doorbell, the door opened up revealing Jessica at the entrance with a surprised look on her face.


    ¡°I made it down here in seven minutes.¡± He drew her in for an embrace.


    Jessica withdrew from the embrace and her fist made a hit on his chest.


    ¡°Ouch! Why did you hit me?¡±


    ¡°That serves you right for not telling me you were on the ne.¡± She folded her arms with a feigned annoyed look on her face.


    ¡°I just wanted to surprise you!¡± Christopher tried to hold her hand but she avoided making a contact with him. ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± He pouted


    ¡°Of course! If I had known I would have prepared so much for you. But I don¡¯t even have-¡±


    He caged her to the door and mmed his lips on her lips. Jessica didn¡¯t fight him instead her hands dropped to her side and she let him explore her mouth right there on the porch without caring if anyone was watching them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be¡­ mad at me¡­ baby doll.¡± Christopher said amidst kisses.


    Jessica bit on his lower lips gently. ¡°I miss you so much.¡±


    Christopher ended the kiss abruptly. ¡°I miss you too. And I wouldn¡¯t want your neighbors to watch me fucking you right here.¡±


    Jessica giggled as she opened the door. Christopher pulled her up against his body while their lips locked again. He ensured the passionate kiss didn¡¯t end even as he led her in and he used his legs to shut the door behind him.


    Jessica moaned softly as his hand reached to her waist and lifted her up until she had her legs wrapped around him.


    ¡°The bedroom is it?¡± Christopher mumbled.


    ¡°Everywhere. I want you so badly.¡± Jessica giggled as her hands started to work on the buttons of his shirt but she fumbled with it.


    ¡°Hey¡­ rx¡­ we have enough time.¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°Damn time, Chris! It has been a long time!¡± Jessica cried out.


    Desires red between them as they made a close eye contact. Christopher could feel his shaft getting erected as she slowly began to rock him. He removed strands of hair from her face before his fingers trailed down to her cheeks.


    Electricity sparked in Jessica as he cupped her ass cheeks again. He could feel it that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath the transparent night gown.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and said, ¡°Fuck me. Chris.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Jessica kissed him and he got lost in the kiss immediately. His lips parted, inviting her to take more of him. She pressed her mouth firmly on his and teased her tongue into his mouth. His hands was caressing her firm ass as he started the walk to the bedroom.


    Gently he dropped her on the bed and she undid his buttons perfectly even without breaking off the kiss. His hand slide up the gown until he pulled it off. Jessica¡¯s breasts sprung free as she fell back on the bed to spread her legs wide. She wore no panties and he could see her pink core staring right at him.


    Christopher leaned down to kiss her again. His free hands cupped her breasts while his mouth trailed kisses down until it dropped down on her nipples. The movement made her curled up her toes. She brought him closer and wrapped her legs around him. She closed her eyes in satisfaction at Chris pleasuring her breasts only.


    He kissed his tongue down to belly button while she untangled her legs and spread them wider.


    ¡°Should I go ahead?¡± Christopher¡¯s hand was close to her centre.


    Her mind was going crazy from the sparkles that ran through her body. Jessica nodded in desperation. He licked his thumb and dropped it down on her clit. She closed her eyes with a moan escaping her lips as he massaged it slowly. She was so wet when his other hand trailed on her folds.


    ¡°So freaking wet for me.¡± He slide in a finger into her core and continued massaging her clit in circles. He thrusted in two fingers and then three before switching each fingers into her centre.


    Jessica moaned softly as the movement sent a wave of arousal in her. The fingers went in deeper and she couldn¡¯t help but scream out. ¡°Oh¡­ fuck!¡± Her naked chest was rising and falling as his fingers moved faster by each seconds.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh¡­ yes¡­ yes¡­¡± she grabbed the sheet.


    Christopher slowed down the pace before withdrawing all his fingers. But his mouth came down on her almost immediately. He blew air into her core and the action tipped her off the edge.


    Jessica grabbed his hair and arched her back as he tongue fucked her deeply. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head as he sucked on her clit and fucked her with his fingers too.


    ¡°Chris! I am¡­ close!¡± She moaned loudly.


    He held her waist down and finger dig her pussy until her legs were shaking. Her moans became deeper at the heavy pressure of two fingers fucking her faster. She was at the verge of climax.


    ¡°Oh! Oh¡­ fuck¡­ oh my goodness!¡±


    ¡°Cum for me. Baby doll.¡± He had her reeling over the edge at the fiction of his strong fingers.


    He pinned down her waist as her interior walls trembled and she reached climax and released over his fingers.


    Jessica breathed out heavily while he licked her up and she closed up her legs.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Christopher leaned forward to kiss her forehead.


    ¡°Perfectly fine.¡± Jessica smiled as she sat up on the bed. Her gaze flickered down to see a bulge in Christopher¡¯s trouser.


    ¡°We should take care of the little man in there too.¡± Jessica pointed out with her tongue ying over her lips.


    Without wasting much time, Christopher pulled off his trouser and boxers. His cock sprung free while her hand reached out to stroke it gently.


    ¡°I should repay you for the good time from the big boss.¡±


    Christopher let out a groan when she leaned forward to lick off his precum.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Jessica instructed as she positioned herself to kneel on the bed while her ass was in the air. Christopher was behind her too. He grabbed his erected cock and he kept on teasing her entrance with it for a minute.


    ¡°Come on, Chris!¡± Jessica said impatiently. She was waiting for him to thrust into her.


    Christopher chuckled. She moved backward and tried to m her ass on his thighs but he stopped the movement. ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience, Christopher.¡± She gritted.


    His hand traveled forward to her clit and it stayed there without a movement while he pushed her forward a bit and his cock teased her entrance again. When he didn¡¯t slid in again, Jessica hissed out and leaned up.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say to go on your kneels.¡± He smirked when she turned to face him.


    Jessica knew Christopher was ying around when he knew how bad she wanted him to thrust into her. He wanted her to beg for it.


    ¡°I give the instru-¡±


    She cut him off by kissing his lips. She wasn¡¯t going to beg but she would make him beg and by that time he would do it desperately. But for now he rules and the ball is in his court.


    Jessica wrapped her legs around him even as he knelt down on the bed. They were licking and biting at different areas until Jess knew he was carried away. She reached down to his cock and slid it into her centre.


    Christopher groaned when he realized what she just did. He tried to pull away but her arms and legs were closely wrapped around him. She began to rock just the head of his cock as she bit on his earlobe and he got lost in the pleasure.


    ¡°What a smart move. Jess.¡± He made her fall back on the bed.


    Jessica giggled in satisfaction. ¡°I always get what-¡±


    He mmed into her and made a deep hit on her g-spot. Her eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s for tricking me.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it always to-¡±


    He rammed in deeper and she shut her eyes from pain and pleasure.


    ¡°You wanted it. Should I stop, baby doll?¡± He whispered.


    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t stop!¡±


    He thrusted into her and she reopened her eyes again.


    Jessica giggled. ¡°You are so crazy, Chris.¡± She bit on her lower lips as he started a slow but deep thrust.


    ¡°Oh¡­ this is.. so fucking good.¡± She bit harder on her lips as the fiction and constant hit on g-spot made her body so sensitive.


    ¡°Oh¡­ holy shit! Fuck!¡± Her body jerked as she struggled to keep her legs wrapped around him because they were a shaking mess.


    Christopher also felt his cock twitching inside her. She buried her face in the pillow and grabbed the bedsheet really hard. Their moans and the sound of the cock mming against her core filled the room. The pleasure became so intense. He did a few more thrust and she came over his cock. She spread her legs wider so he could do more thrusting until he reached climax too.


    They stayed that way until their breathing normalized. Christopher pulled out his cock and he crashed next to her on the bed. They were consumed by exhaustion from the love making.


    Jessica pulled the bed cover over their bodies. ¡°I am d you are here.¡± She confessed.


    She rested her head on his chest. Slowly her hand did a crawl down to his erected cock and she stroked him gently.


    Christopher kissed her hair. ¡°Get some rest.¡±


    Jessica hummed a response and she toyed with his shaft until she fell asleep. He can¡¯t seem to get enough of her.


    Christopher wanted her to rest before working properly on his proposal ns. At least he already has an assurance that she wasn¡¯t going to leave him anytime soon.

 Passionate moments

    EPISODE SEVEN


    THEME: Passionate moments


    IDAHO, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    AT JESSICA CAMPBELL APARTMENT


    Jessica snuggled closer to Christopher while he pressed a kiss in her hair. He hasn¡¯t been able to fall asleep due to the excitement stirring up inside him. He had stayed awake for over an hour now just watching his girlfriend and listening to her mumbling incoherently in her sleep.


    ¡°Babe, are you awake?¡± He asked in a tight whisper.


    ¡°Hm¡­ you didn¡¯t get any sleep?¡± Jessica mumbled.


    Christopher hummed a positive response. He couldn¡¯t dare to close his eyes due to the fact that his subconscious was was at alert because of the proposal ns. He tried to detach from the embrace but Jessica held on to him tightly and she wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°How long are you staying in Idaho?¡± Jessica asked. She enjoyed what they had shared and still wanted his warmth and more of him.


    Christopher knew what was at stake. He can¡¯t afford to mess up the whole n. ¡°If you treat me right, I might stick with you for a week.¡± He answered.


    ¡°That¡­ sounds good.¡± Jessica withdrew from the embrace but she straddled him almost immediately. ¡°Lucky you, I am off work tomorrow.¡± She leaned down with her lips almost touching his lips.


    ¡°Where are your bags?¡± She trailed one of her fingers on his lips.


    Christopher hand reached out to remove strands of hair from her face. ¡°Somewhere safe.¡± He muttered.


    Jessica arched her brows. ¡°In the booth?¡±


    Christopher shook his head in disagreement. ¡°We need to go somewhere. I have something to show you.¡± He said.


    Jessica removed the bedcover which was a barrier to their und bodies. ¡°We can do that tomorrow but for now¡­¡± She leaned up, ced her hands t on his chest and began to ground him slowly. ¡°We should enjoy this moment.¡± She bit down on her lower lip.


    Christopher groaned in satisfaction as he closed his eyes. God! He wanted this forever! He can¡¯t seem to get enough of this woman. The feeling of his cock getting erected by the constant fiction of her wetness on him made him want more of Jessica Campbell. And he wanted nothing more than for her to be his wife so then could live together forever and explore more of these moments.


    Christopher knew he has to take her to the service apartment but that could wait. There was still enough time. For now, he would enjoy this passionate moment with the woman he loves so much.


    Jessica moved downwards until her face was right in front of his cock. A moan reverberated from his chest as she pressed kisses to his balls while her free right hand stroked his cock. She met his gaze as her lips locked the head of his cock.


    ¡°Jess¡­¡± Christopher moaned her name when she took in his cock inside her mouth. His hand grabbed her hair as he pushed his length deeper into her throat.


    Jessica sucked him as she let him fuck her mouth until she felt liquid dripping between her legs. She reached her free hand down on her clit. She gagged and he pulled out of her mouth. She teased the head of his cock with her tongue and hand blow him while she also tried to massage her clit at the same time.


    Soft moans emitted from both of them. He pushed her head down to take his cock deeper as she sucked him again. Jessica¡¯s eyes watered and drools slipped down from her mouth and it ran down his length.


    ¡°Oh! Jess¡­¡± he groaned as his cock twitched inside her mouth and he could also feel himself getting close to the edge.


    She locked gaze with him, stroked his cock roughly for a few times until he released all over her hands. His cum dripped through her hand and she leaned down to lick him off.


    ¡°So fucking good.¡±


    Jessica lifted slightly, stroked his cock a few times again before she eased herself slowly down on his erected cock. She rode him as theyy in bed, kissing, stroking and exploring each other¡¯s lips and Christopher didn¡¯t stop talking about how much he loves her and what she means to him. She bounced up and down his length taking all of him until the slow thrust became rough.


    Jessica breathed out heavily as she fell t on his chest while he initiated a deep and hard thrusts. Their eyes met as he flipped her and changed their position. He continue the hard and quick thrust that caused her to scream in pleasure.


    ¡°Oh¡­ yes¡­ yes¡­ babe!¡±


    Christopher didn¡¯t break the eye contact. He watched her wide eyes as he rammed into her core and rode them to climax. Her inner walls clenched as a high wave of climax washed over her. He thrusted in a few more times before feeling his own release in her too.


    ***************************


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jessica demanded as he ran ab through her hair.


    ¡°Somewhere.¡± He replied.


    Christopher has lost count of how many times she had asked this same question in thest twenty minutes.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Jessica turned to face him. ¡°You are too tight lipped. Why won¡¯t you just tell me? Moreover, I am so tired! Why won¡¯t you just let us rest for today and then we will go out tomorrow.¡± Shemented.


    When she refused to get out of bed, Christopher had carried her to the bathroom. Despite her disapproval, he had seeded in getting her to dress up. And he made sure that she didn¡¯t have ess to his cellphone so she won¡¯t read the chat with Benjamin just to know what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°Trust me, you will love it.¡± Christopher kissed her forehead.


    Jessica calmed her nerves although curiosity won¡¯t let her fight the urge not to ask questions.


    ¡°Is it somewhere close by?¡±


    Christopher held her hand and they motioned out of the bedroom. ¡°You will find out very soon, my love.¡± He smiled as they headed out of the house and towards the car.


    They arrived at the service apartment and Jessica became more inquisitive. ¡°Where is this ce? Are we here to see someone? It obviously doesn¡¯t look like a restaurant. What¡¯s going on, Chris?¡± Jessica questioned frantically as she slid out of the car.


    ¡°Rx babe, you will get the answers to all your questions inside.¡± He held on to her hand as they both walked into the apartment.


    ¡°Hold on¡­¡± Jessica let go of his hand as her eyes did a scan through the living room. ¡°Where are the answers? I can see thefy couches, a television-¡± she paused and turned to face him. ¡°Did you buy a house in Idaho?¡± Jessica smiled, hoping that Christopher probably wanted to surprise her with the house.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t own this ce.¡± Christopher chuckled.


    Jessica¡¯s smiled faded quickly. ¡°So what?¡± She stamped her feet.


    ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll be right back with the answers to your questions.¡± Christopher ced a quick kiss on her lips before walking off to the bedroom.


    He turned on the lights, grabbed a lighter on the bed and put on the sweet scents candles. Everything was set as he turned on a solemn love song titled, ¡®I do it for you¡¯ by Brandy.


    ¡®Look into my eyes. You will see what you mean to me¡­¡¯


    ¡®Babe!¡± Christopher called out to her.


    Curious about what must have gone wrong, Jessica rushed to the bedroom only to see that the room was beautifully designed with red balloons, red petals that has been crafted to form, ¡®will you marry me?¡¯ white candles and a bouquet of roses next to the petals. Christopher was on his knee while his right hand stretched out with a box bearing a diamond ring in it. Her mouth was widely opened. No doubt, she didn¡¯t expect to see such today.

 The Proposal

    EPISODE EIGHT


    THEME: The Proposal


    IDAHO, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    AT THE SERVICE APARTMENT


    Christopher had the best and brightest smile on his face. He cleared his throat to utter the words he had prepared to say to her.


    ¡°Jessica, I didn¡¯t expect that we would grow so fond of each other. Right? It all started as us being friends and along the line I fell in love with you. No lies, you are the reason behind myughter and smile. Four years of dating you made me realize one thing, it is that I¡¯ll always want you. I am certain that I can never get tired of you. I am deeply in love with you and I want you in my life forever. I have had many dreams but the greatest one remains to make you my wife. So make my fondest dream a reality. Will you marry me, Jessica Campbell?¡± Christopher smiled as he uttered those words.


    Slowly Jessica shook her head as tears formed in her eyes. He shouldn¡¯t have put up such a surprise for her. After a minute when no response came from her, he said, ¡°Please say yes, Jess. I need you in my life.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ am¡­ sorry, Christopher.¡± She mumbled.


    ¡°Why are you sorry?¡± Christopher adjusted his knee wondering why she was apologizing to him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t marry you.¡± She rified.


    His smile faded quickly. The words she uttered spoilt the sweet atmosphere they had groomed since they set their eyes on each other.


    Christopher was taken aback by her response. He knew it wasn¡¯t a joke because no one would crack a joke in such situation.


    ¡°Why no? Why don¡¯t you want to marry me? Is there something wrong? Tell me, is it about me?¡± He stood up on his feet and closed the gap between them.


    ¡°I already made myself clear over the phone.¡± Jessica swallowed hard to get rid of the lump of tears that threatened to spill down anytime soon.


    ¡°No¡­ no¡­ Jess. You can¡¯t do this me.¡± He tried to hold her hands but she sidestepped him.


    ¡°Listen Jess, I am sorry. I swear it, I am deeply sorry for asking you to marry me over the phone. And believe me, I am not proposing to you because of my possession at the corporation.¡± His voice was shaky and he could already feel the beads of sweat forming on his forehead.


    ¡°I need you in my life¡­ forever.¡± He fell down on his kneels and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Jessica tried to push him away but he held on to her. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this to me. Jess, I need you for the rest of my life.¡± A tear slipped down his right cheek.


    ¡°I am not ready, Chris. I don¡¯t want to start a family yet. Try to understand the nature of my job. I can¡¯t afford to be distracted because my boss is working really hard to win this uing election.¡± She exined in the calmest tone she could muster.


    Christopher looked straight at her. ¡°I know. I know. I know how much you love your job. And I am making a promise that I won¡¯t stop you in anyway. You can travel anywhere with your boss while I do my work at the corporation. I can-¡±


    ¡°It just can¡¯t work.¡± She tried to detach herself but failed again.


    ¡°Listen Jessica, I have a n on how things can work out for us.¡± Christopher interrupted her.


    Jessica became impatient. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to be in the n?¡± She blurted out.


    ¡°What?¡± Christopher pulled away from her.


    ¡°Yes. What if I don¡¯t want you in my ns too?¡± She said again.


    Jessica wasn¡¯t ready because her job was her top most priority. She feels that getting married to someone like Christopher Crawford would be the end of her career in politics.


    ¡°What are your ns?¡± Christopher asked.


    ¡°Politics.¡± She replied sincerely.


    ¡°What?¡± Christopher jaw dropped slightly. He was seeing the woman he loved as a different person. Her expression was cold and distant. She made it so obvious that proposing to her was a wrong move.


    ¡°My jobes first before anything else. It is what I enjoy doing and I can¡¯t trade it for anything in the world.¡± She added.


    ¡°What am I to you exactly?¡± Christopher demanded with clear annoyance in his tone. He couldn¡¯t believe that she was clearly choosing her job over him. Maybe Benjamin was right after all. He thought.


    ¡°I enjoyed every moments with you but I have never considered marriage in my whole life.¡± Jessica answered.


    Christopher scrunched up his face in disappointment. He was different. Marriage has been on his mind since he asked Jessica to be his girlfriend. He has decided long ago that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. He doesn¡¯t have a track record of women. Jessica was his first woman and they have known each other for over a decade now.


    They both attended the same college where he had met her. Somehow they clicked at first meeting which was at the freshers party. In one night, they discovered so many things about each other. For Christopher, it was love at first sight but Jessica made it clear that she doesn¡¯t want a rtionship in college because she was yet to get over her previous rtionship. Her ex boyfriend had betrayed her feelings in high school by going after everything in skirt.


    They grew fond of each other even as friends but Christopher did a good job at hiding his feelings for her. It was two years after graduation before he was able to man up and confess his feelings to Jessica.


    Christopher has never thought of dating someone without having marriage in mind. He had vowed that he would stick to one woman for the rest of his life. And he picked Jessica Campbell.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is happening right now.¡± Christopher whispered.


    Jessica knew there was only one way to end this whole drama. ¡°I am sorry, Chris. This should end. I can¡¯t do this with you anymore.¡±


    Christopher clenched his fists as he predicted her next words. ¡°You promised me.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I take back my promise.¡± She replied.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ said¡­ that you would never leave me!¡± He snarled.


    ¡°Let us break up.¡± Jessica blurted out.


    ¡°Jess!¡±


    ¡°I am done with you!¡± And with that she turned away and left the room at a close run.


    Christopher could feel his heart shredding into pieces as she exited the room. Thest few words echoed in his head. ¡°Let us break up. I am done with you!¡±


    He dropped down on his kneels and broke down in tears. The box of ring slip from his hand. ¡°No Jess¡­¡± He sobbed.


    This happened to be the toughest moment of his life. The day had started good, the excitement, the energy he had channeled into making the n, the good mood he had set them in but it had ended on a sad note.


    Christopher knew he had yed his part well and he had worked ording to n. Jessica was the problem. She doesn¡¯t want marriage. So what did she expect to be the end of the rtionship? Was it just sex, good sex and great sex to her? Now she was gone.


    Christopher sat on the floor as he imagined how everything had yed out. Too many things were running through his mind. He became a verb at the moment, making a lot of actions. He wouldy down on the floor, the next minutes he would stare at the box of ring, and then his gaze boring at the ceiling. He doesn¡¯t know what to do.


    Go after Jessica and plead with her? Should he give her some days off probably she would give him a call? ept the break up and move on? Move on? It is never going to work.


    His mind was full and clouded. He kept heaving a sigh at the end of each thoughts. He was down in sadness until there was no more tears left to cry.


    Thirty minutes clicked by, in absolute silence until his cellphone rang. He would have been d to answer the call only if everything had turned out well as nned but he wasn¡¯t in the mood and he didn¡¯t bother to check the caller.


    After like four rings, Christopher became irritated by the continuous beeping sound so he grabbed the phone, pressed down the power button and switched it off without looking at the screen. He dragged himself up from the floor and left the service apartment. He has made up his mind.


    It was of no use staying back at Idaho. He hailed down a taxi to the airport. And the next minutes, he was checking in to board the next ne back to Connecticut.


    Throughout the flight, he was deeply lost in thought. He couldn¡¯t stop wondering if Jessica ever loved him. Maybe he should have asked her before she walked away.


    ¡°Perhaps am I not good enough? Did I do something wrong? Or maybe I have made a mistake in the past? Did I get on her bad side? Did I ever do anything wrong without apologizing?¡±


    Christopher pondered but he couldn¡¯t find any fault in himself. All he has ever done was love Jessica sincerely and wholeheartedly.


    When he arrived at Connecticut, his head was hurting so badly and he was void of emotions. Finally, he reached his apartment, crashed on the bed and continued thinking.


    He thought about what his family would say if they found out he has ended things with his long term girlfriend. But more than that, he was worried about his father who needed to be relieved of the CEO duties. The condition to get married before bing the next Chief Executive officer.


    Christopher had expected things to run smoothly for him because he had a girlfriend but it was easier said than done. He had failed in winning over the woman he loves.


    Christopher ran his hand over his face. ¡°I am never going to be the chief executive officer. Matthew should fill the spot since he is married.¡± He clicked his tongue.


    Christopher decided that he should distract himself from thinking before he loses his mindpletely. He hoped out of bed, picked up his car keys and drove to the nearest entertaining ce he could find sce in.

 She said no

    EPISODE NINE


    THEME: She said¡­ No


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    BELL RUSH PUB


    After a few minutes of driving around, Christopher found a spot and he parked the car in the driveway. He entered the pub, his eyes scanning the area lightened by colorful lights. His intention was to have good shots of tequ several times until he gets drunk.


    At least getting drunk would stop him from thinking about Jessica¡¯s rejection and how to deal with his family and the oue of not being able to meet his father¡¯s condition just to im his possession.


    ¡°A bottle of tequ.¡± Christopher requested when the pub attendant turned to face him.


    The music booming through the speakers was a bit loud.


    ¡°A shot of tequ?¡± The bar man asked just to be sure of the order.


    Christopher got angry by this question. So out of frustration, he repeated his order louder than the usual tone and taking a break after each word.


    ¡°I. WANT. A. FUCKING. BOTTLE. OF. TEQUILA.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Got it! Coming through sir.¡± The bar man turned away to get a bottle of tequ from the bar. ¡°Here you go, sir.¡±


    Christopher grabbed the bottle of Don Julio and the small shot ss to find a spot in therge room. He spotted a group of eight men having a drink as theyughed at whatever someone among them said. He walked passed several other customers before he found a spot at the far end of the room.


    ¡°The perfect spot to forget everything.¡± He settled down on the stool and opened the cap of the bottle of tequ. ¡°At least I got my request granted here.¡± He gulped down a shot of tequ. The liquid burned down his throat but it felt good.


    ¡°This is good.¡± He mumbled.


    But the situation was more than that. He was brooding over Jessica¡¯s rejection and it would take the whole bottle of tequ for him to feelforted at least. He felt nauseous at the thought. Everything was disturbing his mind even more as he gulped down more shots of tequ.


    Christopher became sober. He was trying to bottle things up in his mind but it was really hard. He knew that he had to talk to someone. And the only person that would understand him is Benjamin Williams. His best friend always understand him better than anyone else.


    Christopher took out his cellphone from his pocket and he pressed down on the power button to switch on the device. He fumbled at pressing the screen to reach the call log section.


    ¡°What¡­ the¡­ hell is wrong with this¡­ dimwit?¡± Christopher tapped harder until he dialed thest number that had called him in Idaho. He was getting tipsy already.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Christopher! Why haven¡¯t you been picking up your calls?! Oh¡­ no, did you switch off your phone intentionally to have a good time with your woman? Woah! I feel betrayed to know that my best friend switched up on me. You should at least be grateful to me for giving you such a great n to win your woman.¡± Benjamin was trying to tease his friend.


    He was excited and anxious to know the oue of the proposal n. He had tried to call Christopher several times but the phone was switched off.


    Benjamin cleared his throat to speak up again when his best friend didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Hello, CEO Christopher of Crawford Corporation and soon to be husband of Jessica Campbell.¡± Benjamin¡¯s tone depicted that of joy. He giggled after he was done with the appraisal


    Christopher could feel tears at the corners of his eyes. He wished things had turned out well. But the ns had failed so the whole appraisal was a waste. He wasn¡¯t a crier but his emotions were whirling around and he couldn¡¯t control it. He was heartbroken.


    Benjamin was quick to sense that something was wrong. The Christopher he knew would have jested in return with silly but funny words and even filled him in about the oue of the proposal ns.


    ¡°Is¡­ Is everything okay, buddy?¡± Benjamin asked.


    Christopher sniffled as he blinked back tears that threatened to spill anytime soon. ¡°Bell Rush Pub at Klebbins Avenue.¡± His words were slow but Benjamin was able to detect that he was possibly drunk.


    ¡°Are you drunk?¡±


    Christopher disconnected the call.


    ¡°Christopher-Christopher-¡± Benjamin called out but the line already dropped.


    ¡°Bell Rush Pub¡­¡± He typed it quickly on the google map. ¡°Damn it! He is in Idaho?! This is not even our usual spot!¡± He gasped out in shock.


    Benjamin hurried down the stairs and out of the apartment till he got to the car. He drove off and trusted the google map to direct him to the pub. He couldn¡¯t believe that his best friend was back in Idaho.


    Benjamin would have thought Christopher came back to Idaho so fast because Jessica said yes even though he had nned to stay for a week but it wasn¡¯t that way because he didn¡¯t sound good over the phone.


    Finally, Benjamin reached the Bell Rush Pub. He recognized Christopher¡¯s car.


    ¡°Something is definitely not right.¡± Benjamin mumbled.


    As Benjamin was about to step out of the car, he hit his head because he didn¡¯t flex his body to fit into the door frame.


    ¡°Shit!¡± The pain was sharp and he knew a lump would appear there. He uttered words of pains and regrets. He couldn¡¯t me it on anyone but himself.


    He wasn¡¯t patient enough to remember that he was a tall man. If a lump should appear on his forehead, it would affect his scheduled modeling gigs but he didn¡¯t even think about it. Instead, his mind was upied with seeing his best friend and finding out what had happened in Idaho.


    Benjamin raced into the pub, he didn¡¯t do a hard job of finding his best friend. He saw Christopherughing out loud to nobody¡¯s joke. His eyes were glued to his cellphone and seemed to be making jest of himself.


    Benjamin motioned towards him and he realized that Christopher¡¯s face was swollen. He has been crying. He looked so unkempt, some red colored particles stuck in his hair and his shirt was stained from tequ shots.


    This confirmed that Christopher Crawford was drunk. Without even asking Christopher about the n, Benjamin knew it fell through.


    ¡°Chris.¡± Benjamin called out to him.


    Christopher looked up from the cellphone. ¡°Oh! There you are buddy!¡± The phone slipped from his hand to the table.


    Benjamin nced down to see a picture of Jessica smiling brightly on the phone.


    ¡°I¡­ have.. been waiting¡­ for so long! Come. Sit. Down.¡± Christopher said with his facial expression bearing mixed emotions.


    Benjamin heaved a sigh as he moved closer to him. He ced his right hand on Christopher¡¯s shoulder. He knew he had tofort his best friend. He already prepared to hear the worst concerning the proposal ns.


    ¡°She said¡­ No.¡± Christopherughed.


    Benjamin watched as tear slipped down his cheek again. He didn¡¯t know what to say tofort his best friend. He has never seen Christopher act this way ever since they became friends for more than two decades now.

 Bride—Doom

    EPISODE TEN


    THEME: Bride-Doom


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    BELL RUSH PUB


    Benjamin heaved a sigh as he moved closer to him. He ced his right hand on Christopher¡¯s shoulder. He knew he had tofort his best friend. He already prepared to hear the worst concerning the proposal ns.


    ¡°She said¡­ No.¡± Christopherughed.


    Benjamin watched as tear slipped down his cheek again. He didn¡¯t know what to say tofort his best friend. He has never seen Christopher act this way ever since they became friends for more than two decades now.


    ¡°Come on¡­¡± Christopher removed the hand on his shoulder and he stood up.


    Benjamin was quick to hold him when he lost his bnce. ¡°I am fine. Come on¡­ don¡¯t feel bad for me!¡± Christopherughed.


    ¡°Chris-¡±


    ¡°Watch this! Watch me, Ben!¡± Christopher stood straight before holding the table and he threw one leg over it until he was standing on it.


    Benjamin tried to stop him but it didn¡¯t work. ¡°Attention! Attention! Attention!¡± Christopher pped his hands to attract people even more.


    Benjamin moved closer and tried to bring him down the table but Christopher outsmarted him and grabbed the bottle of tequ.


    ¡°I need everyone¡¯s attention!¡± He shouted, raising his right hand that bears the engagement ring he had bought for Jessica and the bottle of tequ was on his left hand.


    ¡°I am a¡­. bride-doom!¡± Christopher chuckled. Although he wanted to say bridegroom.


    ¡°And we have here with us the¡­ friend of the doom. I mean, the doom-man.¡± He noticed no excitement from his audience as he expected to hear a resounding pping in the air. His speech was slow and it took more seconds than usual.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Benjamin?¡± He bent a little to have the conversation.


    ¡°You said bride doom instead of bridegroom. Everyone thinks you are crazy!¡± Benjamin gritted.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Christopher stood upright again. ¡°Pardon me! I was supposed to say¡­ groomsman or bridegroom right?¡±


    Everyone in the roomughed.  ¡°Did you see that, Ben?! Oh! Please I need you all to p for my very good friend. He is quite a genius!¡±


    His audience pped until he raised a folded fist in the air and the pping stopped for them to hear what he would say again.


    First man: He must be excited about getting married.


    Second man: No. he has been crying all along. I can tell he isn¡¯t happy about getting married.


    (Two men mumbled to each other)


    ¡°Oh wait¡­ I should have said a friend to the groom but guess what?!¡±


    No one said anything.


    ¡°There is no fucking bride for the groom!¡± He screamed and would have haul the bottle of tequ to the wall but Benjamin seeded in snatching it away from him.


    Third man: No, bride?! What about the ring?!¡±


    ¡°She said¡­ no¡­ to me!¡± Christopher replied as he showed them the ring on his finger.


    Fourth man: She must be bitch!


    The whole room was filled with a bunch of drunk men dealing with their problems.  They cheered.


    ¡®To hell with her!¡¯


    ¡®Who needs a bride?!¡¯


    ¡®Yeah! Who needs a fucking bride! Definitely not you!¡¯


    ¡®You are good without one fucking slut!¡¯


    Christopherughed out at the reactions from his fellow drunk audience. And slowly theughter faded and he broke down in tears.


    Fifth man: Oh! Get yourself together man!


    Sixth man: We should spend more time on booze than women!


    They kept uttering insults at the woman in question.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We should make a toast to us¡­ men because¡­ we are strong!¡± A man bbed as he stood up from the stool.


    Everyone: Yeah! A toast.


    They all agreed. Benjamin felt like he was the only sane human in therge room.


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s his name?¡± The same man asked.


    ¡°us.¡± Benjamin replied sharply knowing that they possibly won¡¯t remember him tomorrow. And it was better for them not to know Christopher Crawford real identity.


    ¡°We should raise our sses to us!¡±


    They poured drinks into their sses. ¡°To us!¡± They made a toast.


    Benjamin took advantage of the situation. He helped Christopher down from the table. ¡°We should go home now.¡± He muttered.


    Christopher just simply nodded his head. He ced Christopher hand on his shoulder, grabbed his phone on the table and led him to the bar. The men waved goodbye at Christopher as they advised him to visit the pub regrly to drown his sorrow with more bottles of tequ.


    Benjamin paid the bills and took Christopher out of the pub to his own car. He had dropped words with the bar man that he woulde around tomorrow to pick up Christopher¡¯s car.


    ¡°I did everything.¡± Christopher mumbled as Benjamin secured the seat belt before he walked around the car.


    ¡°I said the right words.¡± Christopher said when Benjamin settled in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°I know you did your best.¡± Benjamin tried tofort his friend.


    ¡°She broke up with me. She turned me down. She rejected my proposal because¡­ because¡­¡± His voice trailed off.


    Benjamin nced at his best friend only to find out that he had fallen asleep. Christopher Crawford was wasted.


    ¡°You need to have a good rest. To hell with Jessica Campbell.¡± Benjamin grabbed the wheels hard.


    He drove straight to Christopher¡¯s apartment. He helped him inside and tucked him into bed. Benjamin concluded that he would forfeit his ns for the next day just to be around his best friend.


    When he saw that Christopher was in a deep sleep, he left the room and went to the kitchen. He opened the freezer to grab an ice bag and he ced it on his forehead.


    He thought of what he would do about Christopher¡¯s situation. Since the proposal ns failed, there has to be another way for Christopher to meet his father¡¯s condition of getting married before attaining the position as the chief executive officer.


    Benjamin couldn¡¯t sleep throughout the night as he kept checking up on Christopher who didn¡¯t stop sleep talking about Jessica.

 A contract marriage

    A DEAL WITH A BILLIONAIRE


    (A Contract Marriage)


    EPISODE ELEVEN


    THEME: A contract marriage


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    It was in the morning. Christopher rolled to the right side of the bed. He yawned but closed his mouth abruptly after he felt a sharp pain in his head.


    Christopher opened his eyes fully and winced in pains as he sat up on the bed slowly. He saw Benjamin staring at him with a tray filled with blended fruits and toast in his hands.


    ¡°You are awake.¡± Benjamin walked closer to the bed and handed him a ss of blended fruits.


    ¡°It is good for hangover.¡± He stated.


    ¡°Hangover? Hold on, why are you here?¡± Christopher demanded when he noticed that Benjamin wore his T-shirt.


    Benjamin screwed up his face. ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡±


    Christopher blinked in confusion before sipping from the ss of blended of fruits.


    ¡°Oh! You are so ungrateful! How can you not remember anything after what you put me throughst night?! First, I tried calling you, the next minutes you are in Idaho getting drunk at a pub and-¡± Benjamin pointed at his best friend as he stated everything Christopher didst night.


    Listening to Benjamin rattling on about the happenings at the pub, memories of what happened with Jessica also flooded his mind¡¯s eye too. Slowly, he brought the cup down from his mouth as everything reyed in his head.


    ¡°Look at my forehead, I even hit my head because of you and now¡­ I can¡¯t do my modeling gigs. Look, I am even here instead of posing in front cameras and make myself some cool cash.¡± Benjamin recounted but Christopher wasn¡¯t even listening to him.


    Jessica: This should end. I can¡¯t do this with you anymore. I take back my promises. Let us break up.


    Her words echoed in his mind. Tears clouded his vision and immediately it streamed down his cheeks.


    ¡°Are you crying again?¡± Benjamin settled down at the edge of the bed. He had noticed Christopher¡¯s change of expression and he knew Jessica was on his mind again.


    ¡°You are such a crybaby. I would have made a video and showed it to the world that the tough looking director of Crawford Corporation is a softie and lover boy. I am sure your workers would be interested but this is a serious situation as I shouldn¡¯t be joking about it.¡± Benjamin heaved a sigh.


    Christopher wiped his tears with the back of his palm after Benjamin took the ss and set it down the tray sitting on the bed side drawer.


    ¡°Maybe. Just maybe. I am not good enough for her.¡± Christopher said in a tight whisper.


    ¡°You are wrong. You are more than good enough for Jessica. For any woman. Do you need a long list or short list of how great you are, Christopher Crawford?¡±


    Christopher shook his head in disagreement. ¡°She said¡­ no in the end. She never considered marriage with me.¡±


    ¡°What? So why the hell have you been dating for more than four years now?!¡± Benjamin demanded.


    He was getting furious even as things seemed to be falling apart Christopher. His world was crumbling down at the realization that he may never get to fulfill his dream of being a chief executive officer at Crawford Corporation.


    ¡°I did everything. I tried to make her see that we are meant to be. I confess that she rules my world and I want to spend the rest of my life with her.¡± Christopher ran his hand through his hair.


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking about it or even block out the images of Jessica in his head. She has been in his life for over a decade. He has loved only her for more than ten years so how could be possibly get over her?


    ¡°Listen Christopher, you don¡¯t need to keep crying over Jessica!¡± He snapped. He was supposed to beforting but he is annoyed to see Christopher crying like a little child.


    ¡°I told you that Jessica loved her job more than anything in the world!¡± He pointed out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to rub it right to my face. Her decision to not marry me and the sudden break up are enough reasons to prove that she loves her job. I don¡¯t med her though.¡±  Christopher rested his head on the bed board.


    ¡°Jessica should be med. She is crazy to have said not to you! I can¡¯t believe you got drunk and did crazy things because of her. You are even crying like a baby. Seriously?¡± Benjamin tried to keep his voice calm but couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°I love her so much. I still do despite the rejection.¡± Christopher admitted.


    ¡°Cut the crap, Christopher!¡± Benjamin stood up. Annoyance was clear in his tone.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take this anymore from you. Christopher, you must be out of your mind! You are crazy! How can you still be in love with her after she picked her job over you? I can¡¯t believe you. Didn¡¯t you state the n of not standing in her way?¡± He demanded, grimacing in anger.


    Christopher avoided making an eye contact with his best friend. ¡°I did. I made it clear that she doesn¡¯t need to quit her job because of the marriage.¡±


    ¡°So what? She still turned you down and even broke off the rtionship!¡± Benjamin turned away to catch his breathe.


    Benjamin couldn¡¯t handle the sadness on his best friend¡¯s face. He was trying tofort Christopher but it wasn¡¯t working. Nothing would work at this point. Benjamin knew all along that whatever Christopher felt for Jessica was real. He hasn¡¯t seen Christopher with any other woman aside Jessica Campbell. He has a true sense of love and loyalty for her.


    Benjamin just didn¡¯t expect Jessica could go as far as breaking off the rtionship. It baffled him and couldn¡¯t relief his curiosity. He was having a feeling that Jessica has a hidden reason for not marrying Christopher.


    He turned to look at his best friend again. ¡°She said no because of her career or job. All right.¡± He felt pity for him. ¡°It is fine but time will tell. I know someday we¡¯ll find out the truth. But I hope you get over this because nothing is worth what you are going through at this moment.¡± He tried not to sound mean.


    ¡°Things are falling apart because I am not having things in my favor. I mean, my super woman said no which means that I can¡¯t be able to im my possession.¡± Christopher fiddled with the bedsheet.


    Benjamin sighed. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Nothing much. I am so worried about my father¡¯s health. I am his only heir and I have to relief him of his duties at the corporation but I have failed at meeting up with his condition.¡± His words depicted more pain.


    ¡°I know how much you care about those around you, Christopher. I know how much you love Jessica and your family. Plus you have been preparing for this position for a long time. At-¡±


    Christopher interrupted him. ¡°A lot. I have done so much to prove to my father that I can handle things at the corporation. But it is a pity that I can¡¯t get what I want. My n is to tell my dad to make Matthew the CEO while I retain my position of being the managing director.¡± Christopher sighed in resignation.


    ¡°What? You want to give up your position for Matthew?! Never! You will be the CEO and no one else.¡± Benjamin countered.


    ¡°How? I don¡¯t see myself getting married anytime soon.¡± He murmured.


    ¡°Listen Christopher, at this point you need to brace yourself up. Try to forget about Jessica and let us focus on getting your possession.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t have to brainstorm anymore. He already reached a conclusionst night.


    ¡°Do you have a solution? Or an idea of how I can meet the condition?¡± Christopher asked as he looked straight at his best friend.


    Benjamin nodded. He was that person who always has a solution. And he has been a solution provider to everyone around him especially Christopher enjoying most of it.


    ¡°I have an idea and I am certain it will work out if we find the right person for it.¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Christopher tapped on the bed, gesturing to him to sit down.


    ¡°You see,¡± Benjamin sat down at the edge. ¡°It is nothing hard.¡± Christopher was anxious. ¡°And it is a simple task.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Christopher asked.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°A contract marriage.¡± Benjamin responded.


    ¡°What?!¡± Christopher¡¯s eyes widened in shock and surprise.


    Benjamin had stayed up all night thinking about how to help his best friend out of the situation. And he came up with the only thing that had urred to him.


    ¡°A contract marriage with a few rules. All you have to do is find a woman to sign the deal with you and you pay her.¡± He tried to exin what he had thought of over night.


    ¡°No. I can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t want to fall in love again. I don¡¯t want to be with another woman.¡± Christopher disagreed.


    Benjamin hissed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to fall in love with the woman. It is a simple and easy contract marriage. You set the rules and the woman acts ording to your rules. You can call off the marriage anytime. But if you can¡¯t do this, then I don¡¯t know how you can im your possession.¡±


    Christopher tried to think of the possibility of finding a woman that would act as his fake bride and even agree to his rules. Will any woman ever agree to sign such a contract? He was confused about this new n.


    ¡°Wait, Ben, I am not sure I can do a great job at finding a woman that would be willing to meet my parents in two weeks time and even get married to me. And what if my family finds out the truth?¡± He asked.


    ¡°There are women who do it for the money. And about your family, they can never find out. All you need to do is pretend to love her the day you introduce her to your parents.¡± Benjamin rified.


    ¡°Okay. I can try. But how much do I need to pay the woman?¡± Christopher asked again. He was desperate and eager.


    ¡°About fifty thousand dors.¡± Benjamin answered.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll pay a hundred thousand dors. Can you help me?¡± He held Benjamin¡¯s hand and gave him a puppy face.


    Benjamin cringed and let go of the hand quickly. ¡°Come on, Ben, I don¡¯t have any woman aside Jessica and-¡±


    Benjamin raised his hand up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you ever talk about that woman again! If you want me to help you find a woman you need to brace yourself up and forget about Jessica Campbell.¡± He said in a harsh tone and stern expression.


    ¡°Her rejection has broken my soul. So I¡¯ll try to get over her.¡± Christopher nodded.


    ¡°You better do.¡± Benjamin stood up.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes, I have to pick up your car at Bell Rush Pub. All thanks to you I can¡¯t go for gigs.¡± Ben eyes him with a feigned annoying look on his face.


    ¡°I am sorry, Benjamin. I owe you a lot if this n works out this time.¡± Christopher shed him a small smile.


    ¡°Trust me. I won¡¯t find you another Jessica Campbell.¡± Benjamin joked as he walked away.


    Christopher chuckled. ¡°You told me not to mention her name.¡±


    Benjamin stopped at the door. ¡°You better erase that name from your head this minute!¡±


    Christopherughed as he hopped out of the bed. ¡°Okay buddy. See youter!¡± He motioned towards the bathroom while Benjamin exited the room.

 The life of Raven McKenna

    EPISODE TWELVE


    Theme: The life of Raven McKenna


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    RAVEN MCKENNA¡¯S HOMEContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The room busted with activities causing Raven McKenna to smile heartily. Her little boy was so full of energy and it seemed like the whole country couldn¡¯t contain him. And at that moment, he was exerting as much energy as he could on his poor grandma.


    Raven chuckled lightly as she ced the dishes she had been cleaning with a napkin back on the te rack. She watched the two people she loves most on the world keenly from the kitchen. Her mother, Eva McKenna and her son Rowan McKenna, they meant a whole lot to her and she would go extra miles to satisfy them. No war was too tough to face with them by her side and able to protect each other.


    Raven McKenna busted her ass all day and night to ensure that she provided just enough for them with her chef job at Golden Restaurant. And not to bluff, Golden Restaurant was one of the best restaurants in town.


    Her heart went out to her mother, seeing how much she loved and cared for her grandson despite the circumstance surrounding his birth and how much she had disappointed her mother at some certain point.


    Her father, Brian McKenna had died in a hit and run ident when Raven was at the young age of three. Since then, Eva McKenna had taken it upon herself to take good care of her daughter. And fortunately, she did a great job at raising her child singlehandedly.


    But as fate would have it, Raven got pregnant a year after she graduated from high school when she was neen years old. Knowing there was a limit her mother could do at taking care of her and her baby, Raven worked two jobs despite her condition.


    Two years after she birthed her beautiful baby boy, Raven enrolled herself in Valeria Rosa College, a culinary school to bee a chef while also running part time jobs to provide for her family.


    Raven¡¯s dreams are to own a restaurant and give her small family the good life they truly deserve. But for now, she was pleased with having her small family which includes her, her mother and Rowan her beloved son.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Rowan called out, snapping her out of reverie.


    Raven looked down at him with a small smile on her face. ¡°Hey champ.¡± She responded and ran her hands through his hair yfully. But she also knew that the gesture would annoy him.


    ¡°Stop it, mom! It took grandma a whole lot of time to perfect the hairstyle.¡± Rowan whined as he stamped his feet on the ground.


    Eva rolled her eyes at her grandson¡¯s drama. ¡°That¡¯s so serious of you, Rowan. You didn¡¯t even stay still through the process.¡± She used him.


    Rowan chuckled knowing she was right. And it caused Raven to give him a side re. ¡°Have you been troubling your grandma?¡± She queried.


    Raven held up his hand in defense. ¡°Never! Trust me mom, I have been a good boy.¡± He replied, smiling sheepishly at his mom.


    Raven exchanged nces with her mom as they busted inughter. ¡°I am hungry, mom.¡± Rowan mumbled.


    ¡°I am starving!¡± Eva walked farther into the kitchen. She opened the fridge and brought out a jar of apple juice. ¡°Do you mind, Rowan?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes grandma, I want some too!¡± He charged towards her.


    Eva picked out two ss cups and poured the liquid into them. ¡°Here you go, my prince.¡± She handed him a ss.


    ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡±


    Eva sipped from the ss of juice and she smacked her lips in delight. ¡°Oh my goodness, this is pure heaven. The perks of having a great chef as a daughter.¡± She raised the ss up in the air.


    ¡°My mom is so great!¡± Rowan gave his mom a thumbs up.


    Raven shook her head. ¡°I am making bacon for breakfast, are you both in for it?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Yes! I want bacon and eggs! I love it!¡± Rowan jumped in excitement.


    Eva and Rowan spoke up at the same time.


    Raven already knew they wouldn¡¯t turn it down because it was their favorite. Eva and Rowan would prefer to have the meal all day and night if possible. She nodded at their delight and set to prepare breakfast.


    ¡°We should sit and watch your mom prepare our favorite meal.¡± Eva helped Rowan settle on the high stool close to the ind before she took turn in sitting down too.


    Raven grabbed an apron and sourced for bread in the fridge. She added butter to the surface of the slices of bread, toasted it and set it aside. She made sunny side up eggs that Rowan loved so much, also not forgetting to prepare the sausage links which her mom loved too and bacon scripts.


    ¡°Wow. She is so good at flipping eggs!¡± Rowan whispered to his grandma who just simply smiled down at his cute face.


    Raven ced all of the delicacies on three different tes. She washed her hands, wiped it on the napkin and pped her palms together.


    ¡°Breakfast is ready, clients! Thanks for watching.¡± She announced.


    ¡°Yay!¡± Rowan pped his hands and did a funny gesture of I love you sign with his fingers.


    Raven couldn¡¯t help but wonder where he had learnt the gesture.


    ¡°You love food too much for a boy of your size.¡± Eva teased him. She stood up to bring chilled water to the ind.


    The stools and the ind served a purpose of dining table for the small family. Raven set a te in front of her son and they all settled down to eat after saying a brief prayer.


    As they all ate in silence, Raven heaved a sigh of relief as she chewed on a sausage. The sigh of relief was not as a result of being satisfied by the food but because of the sort of peace that she could feel within her. She thought of how far they havee together and how great they have been doing as a family.


    However, the thinking was cut short when Rowan nced down at his wrist watch and back up at his mother and grandma.


    ¡°Oh! Damn it!¡± He eximed.


    Eva arched her brows in surprise. ¡°Watch your words, young man.¡± She scolded him.


    She had told him several times not to use curse words. Rowan was only seven but he acted like a teenager. Raven also feels that her son is growing up too fast than she expected.


    ¡°Sorry grandma. I just remembered that there is a live football game from Europe showing this morning! And guess what?! My role model, Jacob Miller is ying!¡± Rowan said excitedly as he jumped down from the stool he sat on and grabbed his te of bacon and water.

 Energetic Rowan McKenna

    EPISODE THIRTEEN


    Theme: Energetic Rowan McKenna


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    RAVEN MCKENNA¡¯S HOME


    Rowan rushed off to the living room, setting down his te of bacon and eggs on the floor to switch on the television. After getting to his desired station, Rowan stopped tormenting the remote button before picking his te back up with a satisfied grin on his face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I missed some minutes. I didn¡¯t get to see Jacob Miller walk to the field.¡± Rowan muttered but loud enough for his mother to hear him.


    Raven stared at her son with her mouth agape. She could hardly believe what she just heard her son say.


    ¡°Raven.¡± Eva called.


    Raven groaned inwardly. ¡°Mom, I thought we agreed to not let him watch football matches that has to do with Jacob Miller anymore.¡± She said in a tight whisper so Rowan won¡¯t hear their conversation.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He couldn¡¯t hear it though because the little boy already had the television on to the loudest volume. Eva stole a nce at her grandson before looking back at her daughter.


    ¡°How am I supposed to stop him from watching what he wants? You know how much Rowan loves football. He is a child and can¡¯t be restricted that much.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Mom! Come quickly, Jacob Miller has the ball!¡± Rowan cheered.


    Raven stared at her son with anger zing in her eyes at the mention of the one man she never wanted to hear anything about. She could see that Rowan was enjoying the football match but she wished so hard to throw something heavy at the screen to shatter those awful smiles on Jacob Miller¡¯s face after he scored a goal.


    ¡°It is a goal!¡±  Rowan screamed.


    Raven stood up from the stool, grabbed a serviettes to wipe her mouth. She threw it into the bin angrily.


    ¡°Unbelievable! I really can¡¯t do this anymore!¡± Raven murmured as she left the kitchen.


    She stomped off to her bedroom and acted like nothing just happened. Eva went back to eating her meal after adding Raven¡¯s left over to her tes.


    ¡°Mom, check out Jacob Miller¡¯s moves! I really want to y like Jacob Miller when I grow up.¡± Rowan said as he looked towards the kitchen.


    His smile dropped when he noticed that it was just his grandma sitting in the kitchen.


    ¡°Where is my mom?¡± He asked.


    ¡°She is in her room.¡± Eva replied without looking up from her tes.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡± Rowan asked again but this time, with a worried look grazing his expression.


    Eva sighed. She abandoned her te and went to sit next to her grandson. ¡°Your mom is fine. Remember today is the only day she gets off work so it is necessary that she gets enough rest.¡±


    Rowan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy.¡± Eva pats his back gently.


    ¡°Jacob Miller ys so well.¡± Rowan pointed out.


    Eva looked at the television to see the man named Jacob Miller. A young teenage boy she once knew was now a fully grown man. She loathed him.


    All of a sudden, Rowan cried out in pain. ¡°Ouch! Arg!¡± He held on to his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eva paid close attention to her grandson.


    ¡°I am feeling a sharp pain in my head. It seems like a headache.¡± Rowan touched the side of his head.


    ¡°Oh my boy! I shouldn¡¯t have allowed you y so hard at the park yesterday. When you stress yourself out too much, you get this constant headaches. But don¡¯t worry, grandma got you. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Eva stood up and rushed to her room to get him a pain killer medication appropriate for his age.


    ¡°Here. Swallow it.¡± She popped the pill out and dropped it in his mouth.


    Rowan gulped down the pill with water. ¡°You should try to rest now.¡± She made an attempt to help him up.


    ¡°But grandma, the match isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Rowan protested.


    ¡°Come on, you can watch the recorded match on my cellpher on.¡± Eva offered.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t tell your mom about it.¡± Eva whispered.


    Rowan nodded. ¡°Deal.¡± He ced a finger on his lips.


    Eva led him to his bedroom and tucked him into the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll be right here till you fall asleep.¡± She sat in his bed and let him rest his head on her chest.


    The pills made Rowan drowsy and soon he drifted off to sleep. Rowan was in severe pains but he had done a good job at hiding it so his grandma won¡¯t panic and me herself for letting him y football with the other kids at the park yesterday.


    Evay him gently on the bed. The little boy had been makingints about the headaches which was constant and quite severe but his grandma would always sum it up to Rowan spending more time at ying too hard in school.


    But it was quite far from it. Being an energetic boy, such obstacle had prevented his activeness in school. His dream is to be a footballer but the constant and severe headache always limited his energetic personality and passion for sporting activities.


    Rowan loves football so much and it didn¡¯te as a surprise because he was the chip off an old block. If blood is thicker than water was a person then it would definitely be Rowan McKenna.


    ¡°Did he make aint again?¡± Rave asked from the door.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Eva answered.


    Raven strode farther into the room. She sat at the other side of the bed and removed strands of hair from his face before cing a kiss on his forehead. She has gotten over her mood and chided herself for acting so unreasonable by walking out on her mom during breakfast. It had made her guilty and nervous when she saw the left overs in the kitchen and living room was empty too.


    ¡°Should we check him into a hospital and have a doctor examine him?¡± Raven asked.


    Eva chuckled slightly. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to worry. Rowan is an overly active child and full of so much energy. It is not a surprise that heins of aches. Some times, I have to give him a full body massage whenever hees back from school because he ys football. I have given him some medication so he should be fit as a rock when he gets up.¡±


    Raven stared at her son in love and endearment. ¡°I am sorry mom for walking out on your during breakfast.¡± She apologized.


    ¡°No, it is alright. I understand why you don¡¯t want Rowan watching football matches.¡± Eva responded.


    ¡°Thank you mom for taking care of Rowan. I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± Raven smiled.


    ¡°I love Rowan just as much as I love you. And taking care of my grandson is my responsibility.¡± Eva assured her daughter as she took note of the slight wrinkles on her daughter¡¯s face.


    Eva knew how hard Raven was working and she wished that she could help relieve her daughter¡¯s stress. But Eva was also saddled with the responsibility of babysitting Rowan whenever his mother was away and that¡¯s a whole lot of work because her grandson is so full of energy. Plus babysitting Rowan has saved Raven the cost of having to pay a nanny.


    ¡°Come on, Raven, let me give you a massage. It seems like you need one.¡± Eva stood up and beckoned to her daughter to follow her.


    Raven grinned widely as she followed her mother out of the room. ¡°You are an Angel, mom.¡±


    Eva winked mischievously at her daughter. ¡°Everyone attest to that obviously.¡±


    Ravenughed as they walked to her mother¡¯s bedroom. She put her mind off any thoughts as she nned on enjoying the free massage she was about to get which she was long due of. Her muscles were so tensed. Having to be on her feet six days a week was no joy giver but she enjoys cooking and filling up people¡¯s belly.


    Moreover, it was not everyday that Eva McKenna decides to extend a hand of hospitality towards someone especially a free massage.


    In that effect, Raven was not going to let the free time pass off.

 The Bombshell

    EPISODE FOURTEEN


    Theme: The Bombshell


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    THE GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    Pots and spoons nked against each other in the bush kitchen. Each chef with their assigned duty to enable things to run smoothly and for food to be delivered on time to the anxious and hungry waiting customers.


    Raven dabbed at her forehead as sweats trickled on her face. Breakfast and dinner times were the most busiest in The Golden Restaurant. They had special delicacies for both times and their customers ensured to always keep up with satisfying their hungry bellies.


    But Raven wasn¡¯t one toin, instead she loved her job. Moreover, the more the order, the more des she received for her skill. It was obvious people always enjoyed their meal which was her doing as the assistant chef.


    The Golden Restaurant has been known for years, for the quality and mouth watering food they offer to their customers. Raven was beyond d when they saw her as good enough for their amiable customers and she was brought in as their staff after stages of interviews.


    Determined to make it worthwhile, Raven puts in her very best and she is good at whatever she does.


    Resuming work at 5:30 a. m in the morning, Raven had gotten into work almost immediately, ordering for ingredients to be shredded, beefs and muttons to be salted and seasoned and so much more.


    The head chef of The Golden Restaurant is Tiana Rowling, a boss and close friend to Raven. They had gotten off together since the very first day Raven resumed working at the restaurant and she looked out for her every time.


    Even though, Tiana Rowling was the head chef, she let Raven explore as much as she wanted and never prevented her from giving orders as necessary.


    Sometimes, Raven acted more of the head chef than Tiana.


    ¡°If I were you, I might take it easy on that knife before chopping a whole thumb off.¡± Tiana muttered behind Raven as she chewed on the carrot.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Perks of being in the kitchen and also the head chef; your mouth has no business with being quiet. There is always something toin about, correct, put in order and also munch on.


    Raven let out a snort. ¡°This is supposed to be a rush hour. Tiana, aren¡¯t you supposed to buss up out asses?¡± She feigned a smile. Although already knowing the response that woulde after it.


    ¡°Oh please! We are doing just as much as we can. We are not ves in the kitchen. If the customers are not so greedy then they should appreciates us chefs for filling their hungry bellies. I do too much around here.¡± Tiana faked a painful groan. She held on to her waist and threw her head back while rubbing her forehead at the same time.


    Ravenughed heartily. ¡°You are really hopeless. Tiana, isn¡¯t it too early to be dramatic?¡±


    Tiana grinned. ¡°I just can¡¯t help it. Can I?¡±


    Raven shook her head. ¡°Now, don¡¯t evade the topic, what¡¯s eating you up?¡± Tiana asked.


    ¡°It is Rowan!¡± Raven blurted out, but still not taking her attention off the slicing of veggies.


    Tiana gasped hard. ¡°Oh my goodness! What happened to my godson?!¡±


    Raven turned to look at her friend and she rolled her eyes. ¡°It is not exactly Rowan. Even though it is about him but it is more of my mother.¡± She bbed.


    Tiana stated in confusion. ¡°Can you do me a favor and speak English?¡± Nothing made sense in her ears.


    Raven heaved a sigh of frustration. ¡°Mom is letting Rowan watch Jacob Miller on television. He is always so excited to watch any football match that features that asshole.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Tiana mouthed, still wondering what the matter is exactly.


    Raven didn¡¯t need to tell Tiana who Jacob Miller was to her. Tiana knew practically everything about her. The both of them just clicked like that had known each other for decades. And ever since Tiana knew Rowan, She hadbeled him as her godson and even treated him like a king.


    Tiana Rowling wasn¡¯t married neither did she have a child of her own. They were both age mates and it made it easier for Raven to talk to her than any other person. Moreover, Tiana Rowling was warm at heart.


    ¡°So what exactly is the problem?¡± Tiana demanded.


    ¡°Tiana, don¡¯t you get it?! What if Rowan starts to notice the simrities amongst both of them? Mom knows better than letting Rowan know anything about this man.¡± She hissed out.


    Tiana ced a hand on her distressed friend¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But you do know that sooner orter, you would have to tell this boy about his father.¡±


    Raven shook her head roughly. ¡°No. No. No. Hell no! That bastard would have nothing to do with my son!¡± Raven seethe her teeth.


    No matter what, she would never allow Jacob Miller near her or her son. He had lost every right over the child the very day he denied him.


    She had been a stupid teenager drunk in love and had failed to see that there was no future for her in the damn rtionship. She was only neen, done with high school and had a good looking boyfriend. If felt like she had everything in the world.


    So what else could she ask for? It was all good until she got pregnant and Jacob outrightly denied it. Probably he was scared of how much the responsibility would be for him especially since he was an orphan.


    Raven had tried giving him a benefit of doubt but when he used her of sleeping with other guys, she knew he had taken it too far and she wasn¡¯t going to let in any of his bullshit.


    ¡°You are pregnant?! You can¡¯t be serious, Raven.¡± He had said to her with his silky voice that made her fall for him every time. But hearing it in such time sounded bitter to her.


    ¡°Seriously, I doubt if I own that child in your belly. We only had sex once. You much have been sharing bed with other guys and lost count of who they are and which of them got you pregnant. It could be Jason. I saw him flirting with you and it seemed like you enjoyed hispany.¡±


    Each of his words has been like pelting stones and had hit her really hard. His denial rang in her ear, everyday of her life and she didn¡¯t n on forgetting it so soon.


    Out of annoyance, she had pped him hard across the face and walked out on him, although with the thought that he would call her back.


    Weeks went by into months and he didn¡¯t leave a message. She found out that he had left for Europe to y for a renowned football club.


    Being a footballer had always been his dreams and she knew he wouldn¡¯t have let it off not for her or any other person.


    She despised his every being for making her aughing stock in the neighborhood and for putting her mother in such distress.


    Yet again, she was thankful for the beautiful gift, Rowan. He made herplete.


    ¡°Excuse me, Raven, are you still here?¡± Tiana¡¯s voice boomed across the room.


    Raven snapped out of thought. She blinked so hard. ¡°Sorry¡­ you were saying?¡±


    Tiana rolled her eyes. ¡°You need to snap out of your hatred for Jacob-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention Jacob Miller¡¯s name again.¡± Raven cuts in.


    ¡°But you just did¡­¡± Tiana sniffed as Raven shot her an awful re. ¡°What I am saying is your hatred for the man would only put a hold on Rowan¡¯s need to meet his father. Eventually, Rowan would ask about him and I tell you, answers would be needed and I don¡¯t think you are ready for it.¡± Her voice was calm.


    ¡°Still¡­¡±


    Tiana held up a finger. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, Raven. I am not trying to judge you. I just need you to have a rethink for the sake of Rowan. When the timees, let him be the one to decide if he wants the man in his life or not. It is really not your ce. I am very sorry to say and with no intention to offend you.¡± She shrugged.


    Raven shook her head in understanding. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I get your point.¡±


    ¡°French fries please!¡±


    She got back to her work as an order came in.


    ¡°Raven! Raven! Raven!¡±


    Someone rushed into the kitchen making way around it to look for her.


    ¡°Raven!¡± The person called out, panting so heavily.


    Raven looked towards the direction where her name was being called. ¡°Hey Jordan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°A call just came in for you. It turned out that whoever called has been trying to reach you all morning. So they¡­ they¡­ called¡­ the restaurant.¡± Jordan breathed out heavily.


    ¡°And?¡± Raven arched her eyebrows in confusion.


    ¡°Your son has been rushed to the hospital from school!¡±


    Jordan dropped the bombshell.

 Pilocytic Astrocyma

    EPISODE FIFTEEN


    Theme: Pilocytic Astrocyma


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    THE GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    Raven could only read Jordan¡¯s lips and every other noise in the room sounded like an echo. It was as if she was in an entirely different world; so dark and she was the only human in it.


    Tiana shook her head when she noticed that Raven already zoned outpletely. ¡°Raven! Get a grip of yourself! Rowan needs you!¡± She snapped.


    And only then did Raven finally got a hold of herself. Without thinking straight, Raven held onto Jordan¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°Where did¡­ you say my son is right¡­ now?¡± Raven¡¯s voice came out as a shaky rasp.


    ¡°At¡­ at¡­ at¡­ the¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak up, Jordan!¡± Raven snarled at the young man who was confused by her action.


    Tiana rubbed her temples in frustration. Raven¡¯s sudden outburst and reaction had gotten the attention of the other workers in the kitchen. And they all began to mumble amongst themselves.


    ¡°At Hartford Memorial Hospital.¡± Jordan said finally and Raven let go of him immediately.


    Tiana pped her hands together to get the workers attention. She cleared her throat.


    ¡°Listen guys, I want to believe we are more interested in satisfying our customers than being up for some gossips.¡± She raised an eyebrow at them daring anyone to counter her. ¡°I thought so. Now everyone get back to work!¡± Her tone was stern.


    And while she was talking, Raven already got a hold of herself and she pulled off the apron she had on her body.


    ¡°You need me to drive you?¡± Tiana offered with a face creased with worry.


    Raven sighed. ¡°No Tiana, I will be fine. I need to rush over now, I will let you know how it goes.¡± She said before rushing out of the kitchen.


    She changed her attire and rushed out of the restaurant barely taking too much breaths.


    ****************************


    HARTFORD MEMORIAL HOSPITAL


    Raven drove down the highway like someone who already has a death wish. And it was a saving grace that she didn¡¯t crash or for her to get pulled over by the police van.


    Finally she reached her destination. She found a ce to park to avoid waiting time to get a parking ticket. She sprinted down to the hospital entrance and through the long hallway. She didn¡¯t have to stop at the reception desk for confirmation of the ward that her son might be in because she had put a call across to her mother and was told that Rowan was in the children emergency ward.


    Raven saw her mother sitting with a forlorn look, the woman was definitely lost in thought.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Raven¡¯s heart dropped below her belly, she could feel whatever she was going to hear wouldn¡¯t be any form of good news.


    Her mother nced her way. ¡°What happened to my son?¡± Raven sat next to her mother and rested her head on her shoulder. It seems like the best position to receivefort.


    ¡°Raven.¡± Eva sighed. ¡°I received a call from the school that Rowan passed out during a football game. ording to the coach, he had gotten a ball hit to his head from an opponent yer and it was not intentional. The boy in question had no thought of hurting Rowan so it was a mere game injury.¡± She exined with a croaked voice. She had been crying since she arrived at the hospital.


    ¡°So what¡¯s going on with my baby?¡± Raven asked with a far off tune. She leaned her head up.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Eva sat upright and repositioned her body to face her daughter. ¡°I have no idea, Raven. The doctor is yet to say anything. We just got in about forty minutes ago. I had called you the moment I left the house but you were not picking up.¡± She pointed at one of the wards. ¡°He is in there.¡±


    Raven let out a sigh. ¡°I wasn¡¯t with my phone. And it is a good thing that you called the restaurant.¡±


    ¡°I think they are running some test on Rowan.¡± Eva said.


    As if on cue, the doctor came out of the ward Eva had specified to her daughter. Raven stood up in a hurry and rushed towards the doctor.


    The man looked like he was in his early thirties with an oblong face that could have been more attractive if t wasn¡¯t looking so stressed.


    ¡°And you are?¡± The doctor asked.


    Raven coughed lightly. ¡°Sorry. I am Raven McKenna. Rowan McKenna¡¯s mom. I mean the little boy they rushed in a while ago. And this is my mom, Eva McKenna.¡± She rushed out her words.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Raven. I am doctor Benson¡­¡±


    Raven didn¡¯t wait for the man to introduce himself further before interrupting him. ¡°Please how is my son?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry to say this to you. He is ina.¡± Doctor Benson stated as a matter of fact.


    ¡°What?!¡± Raven and her mother gasped out in shock.


    ¡°The hit on his head must have been very lethal. We couldn¡¯t do much as the effect of the hit on his head had gotten to his consciousness before he got here. And from the test we carried out and the diagnosis shows that the little boy has Pilocytic Astrocyma Brain Tumor.¡±


    ¡°Po¡­ po¡­ ly¡­ poly what?¡± Raven queried in confusion.


    ¡°Doctor, what does that even mean?¡± Eva¡¯s palms were sweaty and she could feel her knee growing weak each second.


    ¡°It simply means that a tumor is growing in his head. Pilocytic Astrocyma is a grade one tumor that originates from star shaped cells called astrocytes. It is like a kind of glial cell that support and nourish neurons in the brain. One of the major symptoms is severe headache. I don¡¯t know if heins about that often.¡±


    Eva and Raven exchanged nces. ¡°Yes heins of headache every time but I always administer pain relief medication for his age. This sounds like a serious ailment.¡±


    Doctor Benson shook his head. ¡°Yes.¡± He implied.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the solution?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°He needs an immediate surgery to enable the removal before the tumor grows bigger and ruptures. And if that happens, I am afraid that we would lose him.¡±


    Raven¡¯s heart broke at the doctor¡¯s words. ¡°How soon does he needs to get the surgery?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°As soon as possible. It implies that he needs to do the surgery within the next forty eight hours which starts now.¡± Doctor Benson nced down at his wrist watch. ¡°He would be moved to the intensive care unit till all the necessary procedures are done. You can get the medical bill from the front desk.¡± And without waiting for their response, the doctor walked away.


    A nurse stepped out of the ward and went the same way.


    Raven sniffed as she held onto her bag. ¡°Mom stay here and watch them move him while I go and get the medical bill.¡±


    Just then, the emergency room door opened and Rowan was moved out on a stretcher. They rushed to him. Rowan looked lifeless with the oxygen tube strapped to his face. Raven had to control the urge to breakdown next to her son.


    Eva have her daughter a side nce. Raven was already looking five years older than her normal age. And it made Eva¡¯s heart ache at how miserable she looked.


    ¡°Go and get the bill, Raven. I will look after him.¡± Eva reassured her with a pat on the shoulder.


    Raven nodded slowly before walking away. She went to the front desk to meet the nurse who was also the cashier. A petite pretty looking nurse smiled at her but it didn¡¯t make Raven feel at ease.


    ¡°Hello ma¡¯am, how may I help you?¡±


    ¡°I would like to get the medical bill for Rowan McKenna.¡± Raven answered after letting out a huge sigh.


    ¡°Ok. Just a minute please.¡± The nurse said as she typed on theputer keyboard. The look on her face didn¡¯t sit well with Raven because the smile faded too quickly and was reced with a sad look.


    She printed out the bill and handed it over to Raven. ¡°Ma¡¯am, here you go.¡±


    Raven¡¯s leg almost gave out at the numbers that was boldly written on the leaflet. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡°Is this really mine?¡± She asked in a tight whisper.


    The young nurse shook her head positively with a sorry look on her expression. ¡°I am sorry it is ma¡¯am.¡±


    Raven moved away from the desk and found a nearest seat to calm her nerves. It was stated in the printed paper that the whole procedure would cost fifty thousand dors and a down payment of forty thousand dors has to be made before surgery could be done on her son.


    Raven¡¯s heart raced. Her thoughts ran wild like a marathon even as she tried to keep up with reality. Where was she going to find such huge amount of money? She thought.


    Remembering the doctor¡¯s warning; the surgery has to be carried out within the next forty eight hours. Was she supposed to rob a bank? Even if the idea seem viable she would still need money to purchase necessary tools to fight off the security at the bank. But she couldn¡¯t even pull a trigger. Raven almostughed at her silly thought.


    Looking at the bill again and her eyes watered. She only has five thousand dors in her savings. To make matter worse, Rowan didn¡¯t have his own health insurance yet, which means there was little to nothing her own insurance could do.


    Tears trickled down her face as she wondered how it all went wrong within few hours. Her little boy was doing perfectly fine few hours ago.


    Raven held the bill to her chest as she let the tears drop uncontrobly. Several minutester, she stood up, tried to find the restroom and tidied up her face.


    Raven hated to be seen as she shattered by her mother whom was obviously trying so hard to keep up with the faith. She left the restroom and asked for direction to the intensive care unit. When Raven got it, she increased her pace to reach her son.


    On getting to the intensive care unit, Raven couldn¡¯t hold back the tears again. Her son was hooked on so many tubes that were obviously serving as his life saver.


    ¡°Raven.¡± Eva called out to her daughter on sighting her face through the transparent ss on the door. She stepped out of the ward and went to her.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Raven sobbed as she embraced her mother.


    ¡°How much is it?¡± Eva asked in a shaky tone.


    Without saying anything, Raven pulled out of the embrace and gave her mother the bill. Eva gasped out as she held on to her chest. Seeing that her mother might suffer from mild heart attack, she snatched the bill away from her hands.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Raven assured as she dabbed her hand over her face. ¡°I already made some calls. I will get the money soon.¡±


    ¡°Please do, Raven. I don¡¯t know what I would do to myself if we lose Rowan.¡± Eva¡¯s eyes were red and it was obvious that she had been crying really hard.


    Raven took her mother¡¯s hand and gave it a small squeeze. ¡°I will do my very best mom. Nothing will happen to my son¡­ your grandchild.¡±


    Eva sighed as they both stared at the boy for some seconds. Once again, Raven remembered that she didn¡¯t have much time on hand.


    ¡°I have to go ahead now. I will get you some clothes to change in as soon as I am free.¡±


    Raven waved goodbye to her mom with a promise that she would return with good news.


    She walked out of the hospital. She dialed a number on her phone and the receiver picked on the second ring.


    ¡®I need to see you urgently.¡¯ Raven said to the receiver.

 Resentment

    EPISODE SIXTEEN


    Theme: Resentment


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    ¡®What the hell, Raven! I have been calling you all day long! And only God knows how many pills I have had to pop into my mouth to relieve my anxiety!¡¯ Tiana¡¯s voice boomed over the phone.


    Raven didn¡¯t know who else to call. She has zero friends and family members that she could run to in times of need. Her only option was Tiana and she had no choice but to call her.


    As soon as she stepped out of the hospital and motioned towards her car, a nce at her phone, she saw about thirty missed calls from Tiana.


    ¡®Oh my goodness!¡¯ Tiana continued. ¡®For a moment, I thought you had gotten into an ident but then I knew the police would have called me since I practically dialed your line like crazy and then again I felt something really worse had happened to my poor baby Rowan. It only took the half part of me to not rave all the hospitals in Connecticut!¡¯ Tiana said those words in a rush and without missing a beat.


    There was a long pause. Raven already knew that the pills her friend had taken were kicking in and she couldn¡¯t me here for raving so hard. It was all love, care and concern.


    Tiana must have been really worried. Raven had been too engrossed in her own thoughts to remember Tiana¡¯s anxiety attack and could get triggered when she was worried.


    Raven rubbed her temples, trying to suppress the ache that was bobbing in it. As much as she seemed selfish at the moment and cared less about her friend¡¯s anxiety issues, she couldn¡¯t help but still worry about her. Even though one of her hope of survival has just about a day to live.


    ¡®Are¡­ you¡­ even listening to me, Raven?¡¯ Tiana stuttered. She was trying so hard to calm herself down but it seemed like the pills aren¡¯t even working at all.


    ¡®I need to see you urgently.¡¯ Raven replied.


    There was a split seconds of silence and some moving around went on at the other line.


    Tiana heaved a sigh. ¡®Okay. I will try to wrap things up here a bit. Do you want to meet up at the coffee shop next street?¡¯ She asked, not bothering to check Raven for being so straight forward.


    ¡®Yes please. I don¡¯t want the manager to see both the head and assistant chef sitting around and doing nothing.¡¯ Raven agreed. And she was thankful that Tiana didn¡¯t sound offended even after ignoring her words.


    ¡®Alright. See you at Jane Coffeehouse.¡¯


    Tiana¡¯s empathy was one of the things that drew Raven to her. She would always go extra mile for those she loves even at her own inconvenience.


    ¡®Okay.¡¯ Raven replied.


    The line went off. Raven started the car and it roared back to life and she drove off to the destination.


    ****************************


    SOME MINUTES LATER


    JANE COFFEEHOUSE


    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening!¡± Tiana eximed out of shock and frustration. ¡°Rowan doesn¡¯t deserve this, neither do you.¡±


    Raven shook her head from side to side as she held on to the coffee cup she had been serve. Tiana had insisted she took some brewed coffee, since she was aware Raven hasn¡¯t eaten anything all day.


    ¡°I am confused as it is. I have got only five thousand dors in my ount.¡± Raven said, sipping on the coffee with less enthusiasm.


    ¡°I have just about ten thousand dors in my savings too. I can check into the bank and get the money for you.¡± Tiana offered.


    Raven raised her hand in objection. ¡°Hell no, Tiana. I didn¡¯te here for you to give me all your hard earned money. I just need to find another way out.¡±


    A tear slipped down Tiana¡¯s right cheek. ¡°Raven.¡± She cupped both Raven¡¯s hands in hers. ¡°I will do anything to see Rowan alive and happy. Please take it.¡±


    Raven pulled her hands away. ¡°Even if I ept the money, it is still not enough.¡±


    They both stayed silent for a while. Tiana was the first to speak up. ¡°I have an idea.¡± And it caused Raven to sit up eagerly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± She yed with her coffee cup.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you reach out to Jacob Mil-¡±


    Raven cut her off with a re. ¡°Don¡¯t even dare toplete that idea, Tiana. Trash it!¡± She huffed in annoyance.


    ¡°Quit being stubborn, Raven. This man has more than enough to cover up for the little boy¡¯s medical bills. He needs this and you can¡¯t let your ego get in the way. Raven, think about Rowan and the pain he is in right now.¡± Tiana¡¯s voice pleaded.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it, Tiana. I don¡¯t want that idiot in my son¡¯s life, not even now that his life is hanging in between two different worlds. He can¡¯te and y super dad all of a sudden after denying him. He never for once acknowledged him as his child so there is absolutely no way I am letting him into Rowan¡¯s life now.¡± Raven argued, standing on her point. She would never let Jacob Miller near her son.


    Both women yed with their coffee cups with their minds lost in thoughts. Raven¡¯s mind went back and forth as she wished that life wouldn¡¯t be so unfair to her; by putting her family in this sort of situation.


    They were doing just fine, even though they didn¡¯t have enough and she was also nning to own a restaurant of hers some day. And with faith and hard work Raven kept holding up.


    Every time she saw Jacob¡¯s face on the Tv while remembering how much he had made her go through, it made her resentful and she promised herself never to have anything to do with him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her hatred towards Jacob Miller has reached a point that she would rather beg for alms on the streets of Connecticut rather than ask him for help.


    Seeing how pale Raven looked, Tiana sighed in exhaustion. She tapped the table softly. ¡°Raven, how about a loan from the bank?¡± She suggested after brooding for a few minutes.


    Tiana hated that she couldn¡¯te up with any other solution and the bank seemed like thest resort.


    ¡°Do you remember that you have always mentioned that you might take a loan from the bank when your restaurant ns unfolds properly? Maybe you can take it now and use it for Rowan¡¯s medical bills. We would sort out the paymentter.¡±


    Realization dawned on Raven, the thought didn¡¯t even ur to her. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s so thoughtful of you, Tiana!¡±


    Even though a part of her nagged on how risky such step was but Raven ignored what she considered the selfish and cowardice noise.


    Raven shifted in her chair and she stood up hurriedly almost knocking the coffee cups off the table.


    ¡°Oh¡­ sorry. I will rush home now to get some necessary documents and go to the bank. They should be able to help me out. And I will also appreciate the ten box being held on to till I can get some more to add to it. Thank you so much, Tiana. You are such a darling.¡± Raven headed towards the door without turning back to look at her friend.


    Tiana followed her immediately. ¡°Wait¡­ wait up¡­ Raven¡­ say what now?¡± She quipped.


    Raven resisted the urge to throw her head back inughter at her friend¡¯s confusion. ¡°I am going to get the business n for my restaurant, show it to the bank before the day runs out.¡± Raven said as they exited the door.


    Tiana stared mouth agape at her. ¡°Rx, Raven. I am finding it hard to evenprehend your words. And will you at least give me the hospital address so I can visit my baby? Shit! How did I forget the name so quickly?!¡± Shemented.


    ¡°Hartford Memorial Hospital. I will text the address to you right this minutes!¡± Raven replied as she rushed towards her car.


    ¡°Please be careful, Raven. Drive safely.¡± Tiana called back as she stood at the entrance and waved at her friend.


    She prayed that everything would go well as nned.

 Tons of Rejection

    EPISODE SEVENTEEN


    Theme: Tons of Rejection


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    Raven¡¯s hand shook underneath the table as she sped them together and stared anxiously at the bank manager. She had applied for an urgent loan, hoping that she wouldn¡¯t have to do anything silly to grant her request.


    She gazed at the wall clock above the seat where the man sat, the time was past three in the afternoon and she still had no positive news.


    This was the third bank Raven was visiting in the span of four hours since she left Tiana at the coffeehouse. With her mind filled with hope, Raven had read through her business ns hurriedly, assured that it would get her the intended loan.


    The first two banks had declined saying they couldn¡¯t invest in such patched up business idea and also not with such amount of money. Not letting that deter her, Raven had forged on to this bank that she was currently in now. Her glint of hope was already running thin, judging by the look on the bank manager¡¯s face.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t so bad, Miss McKenna.¡± The bank manager said. He has a tiny nose and hooded eyes hidden behind a pair of nerdy eyesses. He cleared his throat. ¡°I believe with professional touch here and there it should form well.¡± He addressed her politely.


    Raven¡¯s eyes lifted at that praise and it fueled her hope higher yet again.


    ¡°But¡­¡± He paused, making Raven smile tten a bit. ¡°We can¡¯t give out suchrge amount at such short notice. It is too much to give out, Miss McKenna.¡±


    ¡°Please I promise to abide by every rule, I would sign an undertaking. But please help me get this loan request approved. Please.¡± Her voice pleaded with him.


    The man shifted ufortably in his chair. ¡°Miss McKenna, this is not about me approving the loan request, but it is all about the bank policy. As much as we are risk takers, this huge amount of money to start up a business at such a short notice is considered absurd.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Raven stared straight at the man making the poor man squirm.


    ¡°Fine! I need the money to save my son from the ws of death! And I only have forty eight hours which I have obviously exhausted half an hour with you! Do you even know how many humans I had to plead with just to sit before you?! This is so frustrating!¡±


    Raven huffed and tuned her voice down. ¡°Please¡­¡± She closed her eyes. ¡°Please help me.¡± And this time tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Pity shed in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°I really wish I could help, Miss McKenna. But I would advise you to make use of health insurance.¡±


    Raven sniffled. She stood up and red at the man. ¡°At this dying minute. Do you think I haven¡¯t thought about that beforeing to you?!¡± She screamed at him.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± The man apologized.


    Raven let out another huff before exiting the office. The hot air hit her face the moment she stepped out of the bank. She unlocked her car, got in and bursted into tears uncontrobly.


    She was interrupted by an rm beep from her phone. She took the device out of her bag, checked it and smacked her forehead gently against the wheels. It was almost time to start preparing dishes for dinner at the restaurant.


    And Raven had taken enough time off from the restaurant but with Tiana¡¯s tail on the line. As good paying and lenient as the Golden Restaurant was, it didn¡¯t take the staff being away for long lightly and she wasn¡¯t going to let her problem make her insensitive to the need of others and it was clearly her job to satisfy the customers.


    Cleaning up her face, Raven reached out for her small make up bag at the backseat. She picked the powder case and dabbed the foam on it before lifting it to her face to brighten all the areas.


    Soon she remembered that she hasn¡¯t called her mom ever since she left the hospital. Raven hoped that her mother wasn¡¯t worried as she dialed her number.


    Eva picked on the third ring. ¡®I am so sorry darling, I had to go to the restroom.¡¯


    Raven could feel the exhaustion in her mother¡¯s voice and tears pricked in her eyes again. ¡®How is Rowan doing?¡¯ Her voice came out as a rasp.


    There was a slight pause for a few seconds before Eva broke off the mild silence. ¡®He is still the same. How is the search for money going? You know, I do have some savings and we could scrape that with whatever is on ground.¡¯


    Not wanting her mother to get worked up and worried by the tons of banks rejection, Raven decided to lie through her teeth.


    ¡®It is going¡­ absolutely fine. I would be heading to the bank tomorrow again so¡­ I should probably get the money soon. The bank manager really liked my business proposal.¡¯


    Eva heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®That¡¯s a good thing to hear. I can¡¯t wait for this to be done and over with. My poor little baby boy seems to be in so much pains. I feel sorry for Rowan.¡¯


    Raven shook her head, forgetting that she wasn¡¯t in front of her mother. ¡®Mom, I hope this won¡¯t be a burden to you. But can you stay with Rowan for a few more hours? I have to be at work.¡¯ She requested.


    ¡®That¡¯s fine honey. I know how stressed you must be at the moment but please take it easy. Don¡¯t worry about Rowan and I, we would be fine.¡¯ Eva assured her daughter.


    ¡®Thank you, mom. I love you.¡¯


    ¡®Love you too darling. Take care.¡¯ Eva replied.


    The line went off. After doing a little touch of make up on her face, Raven took in a deep breath and kick started the car.


    As Raven drove down the road, a rejuvenating spirit arose as she promised herself that she would check into more banks the next day and with a resolving certainty that her attempts would be positive.


    *****************************


    THE GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    Tiana wondered what sort of spirit was working with Raven as she moved swiftly around the kitchen, looking so unbothered like she got everything under control.


    Tiana had been beyond shock when her friend had walked into the kitchen clocking in for the evening runs. After leaving the coffeehouse, Tiana had made a quick stop at the hospital address Raven had texted to her. And the sight of Eva McKenna had broke her heartpletely.


    Eva looked like she had aged a few years since the moment Rowan was rushed into the hospital. Deep down Tiana had prayed that Raven would get the loan and she was also going to do all she can to give her quota.


    But seeing Raven work with so much glee made Tiana scared for her mental health. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Raven was still in her right state of mind.


    ¡°Raven, you know that¡­ you really don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Tiana said, lifting a bowl of mayonnaise off the table Raven was working at.


    Raven wiped the sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand. ¡°Excuse me head chef, what am I supposed to be doing?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You should be staying with your son.¡± Tiana said with a shrug.


    ¡°And have your ass on fire with not so pretty face of Allen.¡± Raven retorted as she faced her friend.


    ¡°Funny. Really funny.¡± Tiana snorted at the nickname they had given their manager, Mr Allen Brooks.


    His face was quite funny and he always had it in a scowl just to look fierce but it only made it look worse. All of the staff decided to name him, ¡°Not so pretty face Allen.¡± And it had stuck with him since forever.


    ¡°Come on, Raven. You know that man got nothing on me. I can deal with his t ass.¡± Tiana coaxed.


    Raven nodded in agreement. If anyone could confront Allen Brooks then it would be Tiana. She was absolutely scared of no one. Even Raven was always scared when Tiana gets mad. She always looked so wild and uncontroble.


    ¡°Also aren¡¯t you supposed to be looking after Rowan?¡± Tiana pestered her friend. She was never the type to give up so easily.


    ¡°Mom is with him and I already spoke to her on the phone to stay for a few more hours till I am off work.¡± Raven exined.


    ¡°Still you should have gone to them instead ofing to work. Mom and Rowan needs you more.¡± Tiana countered.


    ¡°All the same, Tiana, I know my son would be fine. And before that happens I have to keep the job I love the most and remember we made a pact.¡±


    Tiana rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course. Of course. You would always find something to say just to remind me of how unpatriotic I have been in this profession.¡± She whined and made a feigned sad face.


    ¡°Get your ass back to work, chef Tiana!¡± Raven ordered.


    Faking a gasp. ¡°Did you just raised your voice at your superior and even ordered her around?¡±


    Raven chuckled. ¡°Oops! I am so sorry ma¡¯am.¡± She did a mock bow. ¡°Please your highness get back to work.¡±


    Tiana raised her shoulders high a bit. ¡°Now that sounds right.¡± She muttered.


    Raven started to p but was cut off by a gesture from Tiana whoughed lightly.


    ¡°Please get back to work.¡± Raven pleaded.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tiana sighed before leaning closer to pull Raven in for a hug. ¡°I know it didn¡¯t go well but don¡¯t lose hope. I believe Rowan would be up and bobbly again.¡± She reassured her friend.


    Raven rxed into the embrace as she craved for it so badly. She blinked back the tears that threatened to spill anytime soon.


    ¡°I believe. I believe that too. Thank you so much, Tiana.¡± Raven murmured into her friend¡¯s ear.

 Her old friend

    EPISODE EIGHTEEN


    Theme: Her old friend


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    THE GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    Benjamin Williams walked briskly towards the Golden Restaurant as he tapped away on his phone and also chewing on a gum lightly. He was getting himself distracted from the grumbling of Christopher Crawford on the line.


    Thank goodness for the invention of AirPods, Benjamin would have hated having to make a call with his phone pressed to his ear when he needed to send out important messages.


    ¡®Darn it, Benjamin! Are you even listening to me?¡¯ Christopher¡¯s voice came out as a roar causing Benjamin to pull out his left AirPod in a bid to ram his finger into his left ear hurriedly.


    The connection went off and came back on when he put the AirPod back in his left ear.


    ¡®Oh my goodness! Christopher, you are so annoying! Obviously I was listening to you. And it is not like I have any choice.¡¯ Benjamin replied with a scoff.


    ¡®All I am saying is¡­¡¯ Christopher paused and let out a light sigh.


    ¡®What are you trying to say?¡¯ Benjamin asked.


    ¡®All I am trying to say is that we are running out of time. And I haven¡¯t heard from you yet. It has been a few days since thest time we saw each other.¡¯ Christopher sounded frustrated as he let out these couple of words.


    Benjamin could easily picture his friend running his hand through his hair constantly, putting it in a rough state or running his palms over his face or rubbing his palms together and also trying to crack his knuckles. These actions are like a usual habits for Christopher Crawford whenever he was bothered or worried over a situation.


    ¡®I know. I know¡­ I promised to get you a woman in a short time. Seriously, I have been trying to get one but I tell you that the ones I have met and discussed with will only foil your n.¡¯


    ¡®How? Go straight to the point, Benjamin.¡¯ Christopher coaxed.


    Benjamin groaned in frustration. ¡®Do I really have to exin myself all the time? All I am saying is the women I have met so far aren¡¯t good enough. That¡¯s it¡¯  He stated clearly.


    As much as they were desperately in need of ady to be Christopher Crawford¡¯s fake bride, Benjamin didn¡¯t want any of thedies he hade across so far because they were just like Jessica Campbell.


    ¡®Fine! I am giving you one week to find me a woman and that¡¯s all you have to provide one, Benjamin Williams!¡¯


    ¡®What the hell, Chris! You aren¡¯t my boss so don¡¯t you dare use that bloody tone with me ever again!¡¯ Benjamin snapped back at his friend only for him to bump into someone too.


    He wasn¡¯t look straight ahead. He had been so engrossed and didn¡¯t even take notice of where he was going.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± He yelled out in shock.


    ¡°I¡­ am¡­ so sorry.¡± The leg he had bumped into uttered series of apologetic words.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Christopher asked from the other line after hearing the ruckus.


    ¡®You know what? Christopher, let me call you back.¡¯ Benjamin informed his friend as he cut off the call.


    He stare at thedy. ¡°Oh my goodness! Raven McKenna! Is this really you?!¡± He called out in excitement as he also pulled her in for a hug.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Benjamin!¡± Raven screamed in surprise. ¡°It is so good to see you again.¡± Sheughed heartily as she held on to him.


    Raven was just leaving the restaurant after working all morning, taking excuse to leave work for the rest of the day. She intended to visit many more banks as she could to get the money.


    Seeing her son in an unconscious state made her so distorted and heartbroken. Raven couldn¡¯t sleep a wink as she watched over him in the previous night. Thank God for make up, she wondered how terrible she would have looked with her baggy eyes and dark circles.


    Still, Raven couldn¡¯t believe who she just barged into few seconds ago.


    Benjamin Williams had been a part of her life about five years ago when she was still in culinary school and worked part time jobs. They both met at a bar where Raven had worked as a bartender.


    Benjamin had found it weird to see a woman serving shots of alcohol at the bar but it intrigued him at the same time. They rted so well and he was like the closest person she was friends with back then.


    They grew fond of each other and he got to know that she had a three years old son. Benjamin took liking in Rowan¡¯s pictures and he asked after him every time he came around. And he also sent gifts whenever he got the chance to do so.


    Raven and Benjamin had kept in touch for a whole year until her phone went missing after she stopped working at the bar and it caused them to lose contactpletely.


    Raven pulled out of the embrace. ¡°You look so well¡­ and of course good looking. It is so nice to see you again, Benjamin.¡± Shemented, taking notes of his expensive outfits, designer wrist watch, the footwear and fragrance of the perfume.


    Benjamin had always been the type to look good and never to be caught not fresher.


    ¡°Thank you, Raven. You don¡¯t look bad yourself. To be honest, you have changed a whole lot. It has been how many years now?¡± He asked.


    ¡°About five years.¡± Raven answered with a smile on her lips.


    Dramatically, Benjamin held on to his chest. ¡°Oh my goodness, it has been so long! I can¡¯t believe I missed out on your life for that long. What happened? I tried your line for weeks and months but I couldn¡¯t reach you.¡±


    ¡°My phone went missing and most of my contacts went with it. I couldn¡¯t retrieve all.¡± She replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad. It is so nice to see you again.¡± Benjamin muttered in excitement.


    ¡°Same here.¡± Raven smiled.


    ¡°Oh! That reminds me!¡± Benjamin snapped his fingers in the air. ¡°How is my boy, Rowan?¡±


    At the mention of her son¡¯s name, Raven couldn¡¯t help the sadness that washed over her expression. And no amount of make up could hide it.

 Hundred thousand dollars

    EPISODE NINETEEN


    Theme: Hundred thousand dors


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    THE GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Raven? Is Rowan okay?¡± Benjamin questioned as he reached out to hold her hands.


    ¡°He is¡­ fine.¡± Raven sniffed lightly as she tried to feign a smile that obviously looked like she was in pains.


    Holding up a hand. ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me, Raven. I can easily tell that something is quite not right. We need to talk. So let us get a cup of coffee and talk about anything what is bothering you. Okay?¡±


    Raven shook her head in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡± She sighed.


    Entering the restaurant, they settled at a table not far to the entrance. Benjamin beckoned to a waiter to order for both of them. ¡°Coffee please.¡± He mouthed.


    ¡°So let us start with¡­ where do you work now? I remember you were attending Valeria Rosa culinary school.¡±


    ¡°Wow! You still remember the name.¡± Raven chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Of course! How can I forget? I know everything about you. And back then, it felt like I knew Raven McKenna more than I know myself.¡± Benjamin joked.


    ¡°Anyways, I work here now.¡± Raven beamed with pride.


    ¡°Here? You mean this restaurant?¡± Benjamin looked amused.


    Raven nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Wow. Really?¡± Benjamin gasped.


    ¡°No jokes.¡± Raven let out a lightugh.


    ¡°But howe I haven¡¯t been seeing you around? Ie here like twice a week because the food here is awesome.¡±


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t work at the counter but behind closed doors in the kitchen. So a part of thatpliment should go to me as the assistant chef of this fancy restaurant.¡± Raven announced as if she was saying a speech.


    Benjamin covered his mouth with his palm. ¡°An assistant chef in one of the best restaurants in town! Wow! Bravo! That¡¯s super nice! And I am so proud of you.¡± Hemented.


    ¡°I am so proud of myself too. And thanks for thepliment.¡±


    Finally, the waiter arrived with both of their coffee and he acknowledged Raven with a short nod.


    ¡°Okay. I can clearly see that you are a boss around here.¡± He teased her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act too cheesy, Benjamin.¡± She waved him off.


    Taking a sip from his coffee, Benjamin¡¯s eyes observed Raven keenly. Underneath her make up, he could see the baggy eyes she was trying so hard to cover up.


    Ever since Benjamin got to know Raven at the bar he loved to visit years ago, he respected how resilient she was. He has never seen such beauty, brain and hard work all in one ce. And at the same time, it had made him want to get closer to her but judging by the condition she was in back then, Benjamin knew Raven was obviously not in the best situation. A single mother trying to put herself through school while working several jobs and also taking care of her mother and son.


    He ced the cup down on the table. ¡°So tell me, Raven, where is Rowan? Did his father take him away?¡±


    ¡°No. No. Not at all. That¡¯s not even the case. Rowan is terribly sick.¡± Raven said.


    Benjamin had a concerned look on his face. ¡°Terribly sick? What¡¯s the diagnosis?¡± He demanded.


    Raven blinked her eyes slowly to stop the tears from falling down her cheeks. ¡°He has been diagnosed of Pilocytic Astrocyma Brain Tumor and I have been asked to make a deposit of forty thousand dors to have the tumor removedpletely within the next twenty four hours before it is toote to save his life. I don¡¯t have such amount of money¡­ fifty thousand dors and I also can¡¯t bear to lose my son. I don¡¯t know what to do. Rowan is all I have¡­ and he is my world.¡± Raven wailed without minding the number of eyes staring at her.


    ¡°Oh dear¡­¡± Benjamin reached for her hands on the table to console her. ¡°I am sorry to hear about this, Raven. I would have loved to help. Seriously, if I had met you like two days before now I would have given you the money if it was needed at that point. I just bought a new ride and there isn¡¯t much left in my savings anymore.¡± Benjamin felt his heart constrict as Raven broke into tears.


    ¡°I am sorry, Raven.¡± He wished that he could do more for her.


    Raven wiped her face. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, Benjamin. I was heading to the bank before I bumped into you. I am hoping to get a loan from them.¡±


    Benjamin arched his brows. ¡°Loan?¡± He repeated.


    ¡°Yes. I visited a few yesterday but they all turned me down.¡±


    ¡°Listen Raven, no bank would loan you such amount of money without a coteral plus it is really on a short notice.¡± Benjamin said.


    Raven remembered the words of each bank managers of the banks she had visited yesterday. And it kind of like dashed her glint of hope on the surface.


    More tears streamed down her face while Benjamin stayed silent trying to think of a way out. As much as he wasn¡¯t a close rtive to Raven, he would still go any length to help her.


    And just then an idea shed in his head as a picture of Christopher popped up in his mind¡¯s eyes.


    Benjamin¡¯s face lightened up a bit. He lifted his head, leaned closer to the table and looked straight into her eyes. Although he didn¡¯t know the right words to say to her but he uttered what his mind and head could easily figure out.


    ¡°What do you think about a fake marriage?¡±


    Raven stared at Benjamin in disbelief as if he had grown two heads. ¡°Really Ben? What¡­ what does fake marriage has to do with my son being sick?¡±


    Benjamin shifted closer towards her and he lowered his voice to prevent others from hearing their conversation. Not like they were listening or ncing their way.


    ¡°Now, the thing about this fake marriage is that a hundred thousand dors is on it.¡±


    Raven¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°A what?!¡± She screamed causing half of the people in the room to stare at her for the second time in a row.


    ¡°Stop doing this. Stop raising your voice, Raven. People are staring at us and remember that I am a public figure.¡± Benjamin seethe his teeth.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ am sorry.¡± Raven apologized.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°So tell me more about it.¡±


    Benjamin cleared his throat. ¡°The person in question is the rightful heir of a multimillion dor corporation and he is ready to pay that amount to any woman who can follow the rule.¡±


    Raven inhaled and exhaled. ¡°Wait a second, this feels really weird and why would anyone want to fake a marriage?¡± She wondered.


    ¡°Well, he is doing it because it is very urgent. Although he shouldn¡¯t be doing this but he got jilted by his girlfriend and his heart is still mending. However, his parents doesn¡¯t seem to want to hear that, most especially his father who wants to be relieved of stress from running such a corporation. He has been ordered to get married in the next few weeks if he doesn¡¯t want to lose his dream position and possession.¡± Benjamin huffed. He let out the deep breath he has been holding since he started exining things to Raven.


    ¡°If I may ask, what¡¯s your rtionship with this person? You seem ecstatic.¡±


    ¡°He is my best friend. He was the one I was on call with when I bumped into you. He was stressing me about finding him a woman.¡± Benjamin responded.


    ¡°Okay. Let us say¡­ I agree to this, so I will get a hundred thousand dors right?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But for how long?¡±


    ¡°Just six months and you are free.¡± Benjamin answered.


    Raven thought for a moment that she shouldn¡¯t do it. ¡°And if I agree to this now, will I get paid just enough to settle my son¡¯s medical bills?¡±


    Benjamin shook his head. ¡°I promise you, if you sign the contract today then you would get the payment immediately.¡±


    Raven didn¡¯t seem convinced. His words were too good to be true.


    ¡°I can see that you are having doubts. But to clear up your doubts, I will love you toe with me right at this minute. I am just as eager to save Rowan¡¯s life as you are, Raven.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Ok. Let us go.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Benjamin responded as he signaled to the waiter to get their bill.


    Raven¡¯s thoughts were jumbled. She has never heard of such offer all her life. It sounded surreal. Why would anyone want to pay such amount over a fake marriage? What amused her the most was the eagerness in Benjamin¡¯s voice as he exined things to her.


    If Benjamin wasn¡¯t someone she knew and trusted once then she would not be taking the risk of going anywhere with him. And while the clock ticked, she would possibly be running around in banks trying to negotiate and plead with bank managers.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice snapped her out of deep thoughts.


    ¡°Sure. Let us go ahead with it.¡± She nodded.


    They both walked side by side out of the restaurant. ¡°Would you mind if I drive you? I know you might possibly have your own car but I feel it would be too much stress if I have you ride behind me. I will bring you back as soon as it is all done.¡± Benjamin offered as he smiled brightly.


    Doubts clouded her mind but she was in desperate need of help; and desperate time calls for desperate measures.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Raven replied after a few seconds of silence.


    Raven was not surprised when she saw Benjamin¡¯s new ride, a Lamborghini truck. She didn¡¯t know much about cars and couldn¡¯t tell what brand it was exactly but she knew it was bloody expensive.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Getting into the car, they practically rode in silence all the way. There was a lot on her mind and she couldn¡¯t have been responsive enough if she was being addressed at that moment.

 Meeting the billionaire

    EPISODE TWENTY


    Theme: Meeting the billionaire


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD CORPORATION


    They got to their destination in no time and Benjamin parked his car in front of an enormous building. From the looks of it and with the people going in and out, they were obviously rich people who act like they had something stuck up their ass.


    Raven spotted the Crawford sign at the top of the building and she knew things were about to get real for her. A dreadful feeling swept over Raven as she hoped that whoever she was going to deal with wouldn¡¯t give her a hard time.


    ¡°Let us go in, Raven.¡± Benjamin called out to her when he noticed that she was getting lost in thought once again.


    He had intentionally not said a word to her in the car as he tried to give her enough time to process her thoughts. And for a moment, Benjamin had prayed she wouldn¡¯t tell him to stop the car and drive her back to the restaurant. If not for anything, he also hoped for the sake of her son, Raven would take on the deal.


    They entered the building and headed straight to the elevator and pressed in the floor they intended to meet the man in question.


    Benjamin dipped his hand into his pocket. ¡°Raven, you do know that I would never let you get involved in anything that would make you feel ufortable right?¡± He told her.


    A tight smile grazed her lips as she hugged herself. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Also Raven, I am promising you that you will never regret this just trust me.¡± Benjamin assured her.


    ¡°I trust you.¡± Raven replied, trying to convince herself to stay calm.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The elevator dinged, notifying them of their arrival to their intended floor and Benjamin walked to arge space with Raven following closely behind him.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr Williams.¡± The young looking secretary greeted cheerfully.


    Benjamin decided to swing into a fully flirtatious mode. ¡°Hey there princess, you miss me?¡± He winked at her and the gesture made thedy blush so hard.


    Raven knew thedy must be having a crush or some sort of feelings for Benjamin to make the deep crimson show on her rosy cheeks.


    ¡°How many times have I warned you to stop flirting with my staff and making a fool of yourself in my premises?!¡±


    A thunderous voice boomed from behind and it made Raven jumped in fear. She looked back only to find the most fascinating cold looking distant eyes doing a crawl over her body and then another once over.


    ¡°And who is this?¡± Christopher queried as he red at his secretary.


    Benjamin rolled his eyes. ¡°Always a total kill joy.¡± He muttered under his breath. ¡°Chris, she is with me.¡±


    Christopher raised his eyebrows. ¡°In my office now!¡± He barked and headed towards his office.


    ¡°I really hate it when he does that with me, brute!¡± Benjamin spat and he turned to Raven. ¡°Please take a seat, Raven. I will be back soon.¡± He gave her shoulder a gently pat before walking towards the same path with his friend.


    ¡°Why did you bring a stranger to mypany?¡± Christopher demanded not wanting to give his friend a little space to rest.


    Benjamin grumbled some profanities. ¡°Do you always have to act like a dickhead? That woman out there is the one to sign the contract.¡±


    Christopher shot him a stern look and cocked his eyebrows again. ¡°Howe? I called you about an hour ago and you didn¡¯t anything positive to report to me. Yes, I remember giving you a one week ultimatum.¡± He folded his arms.


    ¡°Well I have a woman for you now.¡± Benjamin replied with a shrug as he settled down on the three seater couch in therge office room.


    ¡°She looks nothing like Jessica!¡± Christopher fumed.


    ¡°I thought we agreed to never make mention of her name ever again.¡± Benjamin countered.


    Christopher sighed. ¡°That¡¯s not what I am saying. I meant that, she looks less sophisticated. What the hell does she do for a living?¡±


    ¡°She is a chef at the Golden Restaurant if you must know.¡± Benjamin said with pride in his tone.


    ¡°Really Ben? You went to hire a chef from your favorite restaurant.¡± Christopher snorted.


    ¡°How low do you think of me? Now listen, that woman out there is the perfect fit for you. As usual, it would be in business and that¡¯s all you need. She is in dire need of this money as you are in dire need of a woman to be your fake bride. Her son is critically ill so she would do anything to save his life. She isn¡¯t interested in you just your money in case you are already getting ideas in your head. And not every woman will be attracted to you.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to insult me?¡±


    ¡°Am I being too obvious?¡± Benjamin feigned a serious look.


    ¡°I am so going to make you pay, Benjamin.¡± Christopher gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Save your threat man. Actually, I could turn her back right now and drop her off where I picked her but she needs this more than you do so I will let your sour attitude slide this time.¡± Benjamin pointed at him.


    ¡°Do you know her that much? I don¡¯t want no crazy bitch on my radar.¡±


    Benjamin shook his head. ¡°She is a long time friend of mine and a good woman at that so you just rx.¡±


    Christopher couldn¡¯t help the smirk that graced his face. ¡°You seem so invested in her. Wait up, are you trying to get your so called long time friend a rich man like me?¡±


    Benjamin scoffed. ¡°You are an asshole best friend.¡± He stood up and pointed at him. ¡°Are you ready to be the chief executive officer of Crawford Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Since I took in my first breath on earth.¡± Christopher affirmed.

 A deal with the billionaire

    EPISODE TWENTY ONE


    Theme: A deal with the billionaire


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD CORPORATION


    Raven tapped her feet anxiously on the marbled floor. If her nails evere alive they would have her teeth ripped off. She had chewed on her nails unconsciously and out of nervousness and her breath hitched each time she heard a door open.


    The thoughts of leaving that spot and heading to the banks nagged at her. But the idea of her getting more than the amount she needed made her curious to know more about this deal.


    Her mind drifted to the man whom she was sure would be the intended fake husband. He looked cold, his presence had made the room standstill and he walked with grace and triumph that came from having this corporation for himself. He had a charismatic aura that would make any woman attracted to him.


    Raven shook her head to get rid of such thoughts of finding her fake husband to be attracted. She chided herself for getting distracted by such thoughts.


    ¡°Are you sure you are okay, ma¡¯am?¡± The secretary who had been watching Raven with curious eyes asked for the umpteenth time.


    It took every living nerve in Raven to not tell thedy to mind her fucking business.


    Raven smiled but with her lips tight as she responded. ¡°I am perfectly fine.¡± It sounded more like an angry growl.


    Thedy seemed to get the message and she went back to her work not bothering to ask Raven anything anymore.


    ¡°Hey Raven, are you okay?¡± Benjamin asked as he walked towards her.


    For the first time since Raven has bumped into him she was deeply d to see Benjamin.


    Raven stood up abruptly. ¡°I am fine, Benjamin. What¡¯s going on?¡± She queried with an anxious look on her face.


    Benjamin grinned widely exposing his perfect dentition as he reached out to cuff her hand in his arm.


    ¡°Let us go and get Rowan back on his feet.¡± He whispered and led her to the office.


    If Raven thought she had seen the man from the other spacepletely then she must have been mistaken. The first hit she got was from his strong manly perfume. The whole office smelt like wood and coffee put together.


    After being ushered a seat directly in front of Christopher, she had enough view of how good looking he was at that point. Raven has seen many good looking men all her life, but if she was to be sincere the man in front of her was beyond handsome with his side parted silk looking brown hair which would be really nice to y with in bed, slender eyebrows raised up slightly, shiny ck eyes that scrutinized her whole being with all seriousness and to cap it all he had a pointed nose and thin lips.


    Raven almost uttered loudly, how can one person posses so much beauty without trying so hard.


    ¡°I am Christopher Crawford, the soon to be chief executive officer of Crawford Corporation.¡± Christopher introduced, breaking Raven out of reverie.


    Raven called herself back to order and she cleared her throat. ¡°I am Raven McKenna.¡± She pulled out a hand to shake him but was ignored. And with her reserved dignity, Raven returned her outstretched hands to herps and she fiddled with her fingers.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Like I said earlier I am the soon to be CEO of this corporation that you are in right now which can only be achieved with your cooperation. I really don¡¯t have much to say.¡± Christopher searched through some files on the table and he grabbed one in a brown folder. ¡°Here, this is the contract with its terms and conditions. Read through carefully and let me know what you think of it.¡±


    The moment he heeded the advice of his best friend, Christopher had drafted out a simple and easy contract marriage terms and conditions which he found online after googling for a whole day and it didn¡¯t take long for him to finalize it.


    Christopher had read the contract about a hundred times and he was d that he had prepared it before now.


    Raven gulped at his abruptness and the fact that he didn¡¯t make any attempt to make her feelfortable. Ignoring her inconvenience, Raven opened up the file.


    The contract stated that, she was to get married to him as his legal wife with a wedding that would only be in the presence of a few family members. Her agreement now would provide her a down payment of fifty thousand dors and after the contract was done which is meant tost for six months then the rest of the money which is fifty thousand dors would be paid to her.


    It was a marriage with no sex and she was not to expect it. They wouldn¡¯t be sharing a bedroom except a family member was around since they would need to show the world that they are a happy couple.


    If she breaches the contract she would give everything he gave to her back in triple.


    Raven gasped at the information. Where would she get three hundred dors if something was to go wrong?


    She kept on reading. It also stated that if Christopher failed to pay the remaining fifty thousand dors after two weeks ofpleting the contract then he is subjected to paying her triple of the money.


    Lastly, after six months each party would sign a divorce papers and they are never to cross path again.


    ¡°Wow.¡± Raven muttered, ncing at Benjamin who sat watching her keenly.


    Seeing her face, Benjamin nodded towards her with a reassuring look on his face. The terms and conditions in the contract didn¡¯t seemed so hard to do aside the triple payment but she couldn¡¯t stop working not even for a million dor.


    Thinking for a moment, Raven decided to give her own conditions. This man has to take it seeing how much they both need each other at the moment.


    ¡°Mind you no one else is meant to know about this aside us, not even your parents. We need to be discreet as much as we can be on this matter. So what do you say?¡± Christopher¡¯s voice boomed in her ears.


    Raven sat up right and stared at him. She had to chin up if she was to have a deal with this billionaire. Despite his status, she wasn¡¯t going to let him trample over her. If she was doing him such a favor the he would have to listen to her own conditions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to expose myself to the whole world. This is good.¡± She muttered and pointed at the contract. ¡°However, I do have my own conditions.¡±


    Her words got Christopher and Benjamin perked and they exchanged nces for a second.


    ¡°And what are your conditions?¡±


    ¡°I am a chef and I have a son¡­¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Christopher cuts in sharply.


    Raven held up her right palm. ¡°Please don¡¯t interrupt me.¡± She cautioned.


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s so fierce of you, Raven McKenna.¡± Benjamin murmured.


    He was amused by how blunt Raven sounded and it caused him to earn a re from his best friend. And immediately, he turned his attention at his cellphone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t allow such insolence, Miss McKenna. But I would let you finish.¡± Christopher said.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Raven nodded. ¡°My conditions are simple, I won¡¯t stop going to work since I don¡¯t want to be out of job after thepletion of the contract and I would like to always see my son on a daily basis. I don¡¯t want to get him dragged into this deal.¡±


    ¡°I also wouldn¡¯t want an extra involvement as it is in this deal. So is that all of your terms and conditions?¡± Christopher asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°Then we have a deal.¡± He said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Raven questioned, surprised at himplying so easily. ¡°So can I get the down payment now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But as soon you sign the contract. I will keep every of my promise.¡± He stated.


    Without thinking twice, Raven whipped out a pen from her bag and signed in the necessary ces. And she handed the documents to Christopher.


    Raven had just signed six months of her life to save her son¡¯s life and help this man gain his possession.


    Benjamin pped his hand in excitement. ¡°This is what I love to see!¡± He beamed.


    Christopher eyed his friend who stood up and pat Raven lightly on her shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me regret this, Miss McKenna. It is only for six months so I hope that I can trust you?¡± Christopher asked.


    ¡°Of course you can count on me.¡± Raven assured him.


    Christopher took out a cheque from the drawer, he wrote fifty thousand dors on it and gave it to her.


    Raven couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡°Oh my God! Is this real?¡± She muttered, staring at both men.


    ¡°It is real, Raven. I told you, didn¡¯t I?¡± Benjamin said. He was happy that he had met her. He knew she deserved the money better than anyone else.


    ¡°I should rush down to the bank to cash the money and then drive back to the hospital after making the payment.¡± Raven said facing Benjamin directly before dropping the cheque in her bag. She stood up without looking at Christopher. ¡°Thank you, Benjamin.¡± And with these words she motioned towards the door.


    ¡°Wait up! You can¡¯t leave just yet. Not so fast, Miss McKenna.¡± Christopher called out.


    Raven stopped on track and turned to face him. ¡°What else do I need to do here?¡± She asked.


    Christopher took out a ck box from the drawer again. He walked towards her and she stared at him with a wide eye. He stopped in front of her and they both stood face to chest.


    Christopher opened the little box and showed her the diamond ring that was worth thousands of dors.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be weird that my wife to be doesn¡¯t have a ring to show our engagement? I need you to put this ring on your finger right at this minute.¡± Christopher said with a cold smirk grazing his expression.

 Engaged to the billionaire

    EPISODE TWENTY TWO


    Theme: Engaged to the billionaire


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD CORPORATION


    Raven stood dumbfounded at the man standing in all of his glory in front of her with his eyes as cold as steel. She took two steps backward to create a bit of a distance between them.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t decipher his emotions and she waited a few second to check if he might burst intoughter at his expensive joke. But judging by the unrelenting re on his face, Raven knew he was in no way trying to be funny.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you mean¡­ now?¡± Raven stuttered. She was even more surprised at how dumb she sounded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you understand how critical this situation is for me. I have to get married to you probably in the next two weeks. So don¡¯t you think you at least deserve to wear a ring?¡± Christopher stated. It was a matter of fact.


    ¡°What? Two weeks?¡± Raven blurted out again. She stepped aside to look at Benjamin for a way out but instead he nced down at his cellphone as if he was not in the room.


    Christopher lifted his brows and his forehead creased. He wondered why the woman who just seemed so fierce and didn¡¯t fear anything a while ago was panicking right in front of him now.


    Perhaps had she forgotten that she already signed a contract and had epted the terms and conditions? He doubted it. So this shouldn¡¯te as a surprise to her. He thought.


    Christopher hoped that she wasn¡¯t about to back out due to him rushing things. She had just signed the contract few minutes ago and it would be crazy to breach it.


    ¡°Your ignorance is beginning to irritate me, Miss McKenna. So are you in or not?¡± He threatened, trying to sound annoyed but deep down in his heart he prayed fervently that she won¡¯t back out of the deal. He wanted to get the passing of thepany over and done and she really seemed like a perfect fit for his n.


    Raven caught a hold of herself. She can¡¯t afford to lose this offer and a great chance of saving her son¡¯s life.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry!¡± She cleared her throat. ¡°I was just taken aback by the urgency. But it is all good.¡± She said, waving one of her palms in the air.


    ¡°Right. This is urgent.¡± Christopher murmured.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Raven held out her finger towards him. And without being told, Christopher slipped the ring on her finger and it fits in perfectly.


    His mind raced back to the night he had proposed to Jessica and she had turned him down. He had spent so much on buying this ring and he got nothing out of it. The thought of it turned his internal walls of emotions and his eyes sparked with anger.


    ¡°You should leave now. I will call you. But do note that you would be having dinner with my family soon and I hope for your own interest you would y your part nicely.¡± He grumbled without looking at her.


    Instead, he turned and went back to his seat. He whirled the chair around with his back against the remaining upants in the office.


    ¡°Let me drop you off, Raven.¡± Benjamin offered.


    Raven nodded in agreement before walking out of the office. Benjamin noticed the perplexed look on her expression.


    ¡°What hell was all that for man?¡± Benjamin yelled at his best friend as soon as Raven closed the door behind her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Christopher asked as he turned the chair back to face his friend.


    ¡°I can clearly see how you are trying to intimidate her. That¡¯s all so wrong. You both are business partners now in case you are forgetting something.¡±


    ¡°Whose side are you on? Oh please, I really don¡¯t care if you are on her side. Nothing will stop me from believing that she is just like every other woman. And just like Jessica, no woman deserves to be treated right because they are all trash.¡± He had a spiteful look on his face.


    ¡°And that includes your mom and sisters?¡±


    Christopher red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t piss me off, Benjamin.¡±


    He threw his head back inughter. ¡°Is that the thank you I get from saving your bloody ass?¡±


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t do that, Ben. I saved your so called long time friend¡¯s bloody ass and she should better be thankful for my generosity.¡±


    Benjamin stared at his friend in disbelief wondering what might have gotten over him. ¡°You know what? This isn¡¯t the right time to banter with you. I have somewhere more important to be and I will deal with your shitter.¡± And with these words, Benjamin stormed out of the office.


    He was very annoyed at how insensitive his best friend had be since the break up with Jessica.


    ¡°Jessica! Damn Jessica! That sly! It is always about her!¡±


    Benjamin waved goodbye at the secretary who had told him that Raven already left or she was probably waiting outside for him.


    Benjamin sighted Raven waiting impatiently by his car. ¡°I am so sorry, Raven. I didn¡¯t mean to dy you.¡± He apologized sincerely.


    ¡°It is alright. Thank you so much for helping me out, Benjamin.¡± Raven¡¯s tone was sincere and she embraced him.


    ¡°You are wee. Please feel free toe find me anytime.¡± Benjamin withdrew from the embrace. ¡°And I am sorry about my best friend¡¯s attitude back there. He is really not like that but things has been really hard on him since he got jilted.¡±


    Raven let out a small smile. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Let us run through this very fast. I need you to be at the hospital on time.¡± He said, holding out the car door for Raven to get into it.


    Raven got lost in thought again as Benjamin¡¯s car drove off into the street and he brought her back to the restaurant car park.


    ******************************


    THE GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    Raven opened the door to get into her car, she inhaled and exhaled deeply for about fifteen seconds. She rubbed her face with her palms for another fifteen seconds, not certain if all she witnessed today was a nightmare or reality.


    How could her life change in just few hours?


    Raven rummaged through her bag and brought out the cheque. Fifty thousand dors was boldly written on it and signed by the man she would soon get married to in few weeks time.


    She closed her eyes and reopened it and the cheque was still in her hands. Obviously, she wasn¡¯t dreaming or out of her mind. Trying not to think ill of herself, she reminded her subconscious why she had to do it-her son.


    Rowan was too precious for her to lose him. And doing this much to bring her bubbly boy back to life is the least of how far she would go on matters that concerns him.


    Without thinking of what the future might hold and how her life was going to be a rollercoaster ride starting from now on, Raven kick started the car and drove off.

 Lies from the depth of hell

    EPISODE TWENTY THREE


    Theme: Lies from the depth of hell


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    LIBERTY UNION BANK


    On getting to the bank, Raven made a call to the hospital line to demand for the ount details she would pay the money into. After getting it, she cashed the cheque and paid all the money into the hospital¡¯s ount for her son¡¯s medical bills.


    Raven was beyond ted as she drove in excitement and relief to the hospital. It wasn¡¯t until she got to the premises did her panic set in and she realized that she had to think of something to tell her mother.


    And Raven was about to lie about where she got the money from. Even at that, she had to think of something concrete to convince her mother. Eva McKenna was not a dumb woman and she could see through a lie by a thin thread.


    ***************************


    HARTFORD MEMORIAL HOSPITAL


    Stepping out of the car, her cellphone vibrated. Tiana¡¯s name popped on the caller¡¯s ID.


    ¡®Hey mama.¡¯ Tiana cooed.


    ¡®Hey there.¡¯ Raven responded with less enthusiasm.


    ¡®So how did it go? I have been trying to reach you all day. And you really sound exhausted girl.¡¯


    ¡®I am so sorry, Tiana. My phone has been on silent mode. I had quite a long day. But I got the money.¡¯ Raven said.


    ¡®Really? Wow! That¡¯s what I am talking about! I knew you would get it.¡¯ Tiana howled in excitement.


    Ravenughed. ¡®I couldn¡¯t believe it myself.¡¯


    ¡®Thank goodness, my baby boy would be getting off that bed soon. I can¡¯t wait to see him up and running again.¡¯ Tiana heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡®I know right. I am just as excited as you are. Let me call you back, Tiana. I need to see the doctor.¡¯


    ¡®Ok. Ok mama. Take all the time you need girl. I will also be at the hospital soon too. Bye, take care.¡¯


    ¡®You too.¡¯ Raven ended the call, still feeling the panic and heaviness stirring within her.


    She needed to get her mind off her issues and be more focused on her son. Bracing herself she entered the hospital.


    The first thing Raven did was tender the payment receipt to confirm if the hospital had gotten the money. Even the doctor was more than happy to see her.


    ¡°I am so d you were able to get the money, Miss McKenna. The operation will be carried out tomorrow.¡± He informed her.


    ¡°Thank you so much doctor.¡±


    ¡°Let us go and see him. I need to check on him too.¡± The doctor stood up and they exited the office.


    Opening the door to the intensive care unit, Eva looked up to see her daughter¡¯s face. She was really expectant of whatever news Raven was bringing and she hoped that it would be a good one.


    ¡°Did you get anything?¡± Eva asked anxiously.


    Raven ced her hand on her mother¡¯s shoulders. She massaged it gently to make her mother feel rxed. And Eva rxed into her daughter¡¯s touch.


    ¡°It is all good mom. The bill has been sorted out.¡±


    Eva¡¯s head snapped up to look at her daughter. ¡°Really?¡± She asked, turning to look at the doctor for confirmation.


    ¡°Yes, the bill has been settled, Mrs McKenna. Your grandson will be operated on tomorrow and he would be perfectly fine again. I can guarantee you a good sess on his surgery.¡± The doctor assured them.


    Eva covered her mouth with her palms to stop herself from sobbing out loud. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she weeped silently.


    ¡°Thank you so much doctor.¡± She sniffled.


    The doctor shook his head in acknowledgement as he checked Rowan¡¯s condition and progress. He nodded again in satisfaction before bidding both women goodbye.


    ¡°Let us get something to eat at the cafeteria mom. You look like you could do better with a strong coffee or probably a full course meal.¡± Raven joked.


    Knowing her daughter was right, Eva stood up and attempted to follow her daughter when she noticed the ring on Raven¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Where did you get that from, Raven?¡± Eva queried.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Raven muttered under her breath.


    She was still trying to conform a lie which had prompted her to opt in for the cafeteria to have the discussion. She hasn¡¯t prepared her speech yet.


    ¡°I¡­ I was nning to exin things to you over a cup of coffee¡­ mom. I really need one right now.¡± Raven tried so hard not to stammer.


    Eva shot her an unsure stare. Raven knew her mother¡¯s wheels were turning in her head trying to figure out what she wanted to discuss was all about.


    ¡°Let us go mom. I will tell you everything. I promise.¡± Raven mumbled.


    Finally, after some seconds passed in absolute silence, Eva McKenna shook her head in agreement. They both made their way to the cafeteria without saying a word to each other.


    After making their order, they settled down and Raven still couldn¡¯t find the right words to say to her mother.


    ¡°Raven, you know that you would have to open up that mouth of yours and tell me what an engagement ring is doing on your finger. And a diamond ring at that!¡± Eva questioned impatiently.


    Raven couldn¡¯t help lowering her gaze as she yed unconsciously with the ring on her finger. Taking in a deep breath, Raven shifted in her seat. ¡°I know this woulde as a shock to you and probably this isn¡¯t the right time to say or do this¡­¡± she paused.


    Raven swallowed hard to get rid of the tightness in her throat. ¡°But I have been seeing this guy for a few months now. However, I didn¡¯t want to be too forward to tell you about it, I didn¡¯t want to jilt it and I wanted to be sure if he is the right one for me. And¡­ and now he proposed to me today.¡± She waved her hand in the air to unt her ring with a forced smile on her face.


    Raven was surprised at how smooth the lies had came out of her mouth.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have a name?¡± Eva quipped.


    Raven had to clear her throat deeply to say the name. ¡°His name is¡­ Chris¡­ Christopher Crawford.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Eva spat out almost choking on her coffee. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Mom, have you forgotten that I don¡¯t drink.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°Right. Did you just mention Christopher Crawford? Like Crawford of Crawford Corporation?!¡± Eva demanded with a wide eye.


    ¡°Yes mom. Why? What¡¯s wrong? Perhaps, do you know him?¡± Raven seemed confused at her mother¡¯s sudden outburst and facial expressions.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know the Crawford? They are an household name. They are like¡­ one of the richest in the country. So how the hell did you meet a billionaire and hid it all away from me?!¡±


    Raven sighed in relief. She didn¡¯t realize that she has been holding her breath. ¡°I already stated the reasons why I didn¡¯t tell you about our rtionship. Actually mom, he paid for Rowan¡¯s hospital bills. He has been proposing for a while but I had been stalling. But I decided to agree to it now knowing that he cares for not just me but my son too.¡±


    Lie number two. Raven counted in her head. These are lies from the depth of hell. And she was really getting out of hand and going out of her principles of being honest and truthful.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! I don¡¯t even know what to say. I am so speechless. But that¡¯s so thoughtful of him.¡± Evamented.


    ¡°Yes mom. And we are probably getting married in the next two weeks!¡± Raven dropped the bombshell which she had dreaded the most of all the things she was to tell her mother.


    A deafening silence filled the entire cafeteria and Raven was lost in the world of just her mother and herself, forgetting every other persons in the room.


    Eva looked so white as all the color drained from her face. ¡°Have you finally lost your mind, Raven? What is the rush all about?!¡± Eva practically screamed at her daughter and it caused people around to stare back at them.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Tune your voice down mom. We are so much in love is what this is about. And I am ready to walk down the aisle with him. Listen mom, I don¡¯t want anything lousy but just a few family around that¡¯s all. Please mom, all I want is your blessing to live happily with Christopher Crawford.¡±


    Eva looked straight into her daughter¡¯s eyes. ¡°You have got these all nned out right?¡± She sounded disappointed.


    Eva had been disheartened when her only child has initially gotten pregnant out of wedlock. But knowing the kind of daughter she had, she had no choice but to stand by her and trust her.


    And Eva was still the proudest mother of how far her daughter hase. She would be d about every of her achievements but getting engaged out of the blue and intending to get married almost immediately was highly shocking.


    ¡°Mom, I really love-¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Eva interrupted as she took a slight pause.


    She observed her daughter but she couldn¡¯t read the emotions in her eyes despite the fact that she could feel a calmness around her.


    Raven did a good job at hiding her emotions. She tried to disy a smile that would make her mother believe that she was in love.


    Eva inhaled deeply. ¡°If you are going to get married at least let me get to meet him and not to forget thanking him for saving my grandson¡¯s life. Does Tiana knows about this?¡±


    The question caught Raven off guard which means that she has to lie again. ¡°Yes¡­ yes mom¡­ she knows about it.¡±


    Eva shook her head continuously. ¡°It is obvious you took your time.¡± She murmured.


    ¡°I needed to be sure that he is the right one¡­ mom.¡± Raven replied.


    They stayed silent for a while until a vibration from Raven¡¯s phone broke off the silence.

 A caring and loving mother

    EPISODE TWENTY FOUR


    Theme: A caring and loving mother


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    HARTFORD MEMORIAL HOSPITAL


    They stayed silent for a while until a vibration from Raven¡¯s phone broke off the silence.


    ¡®Hi Raven, I am standing outside the intensive care unit but you are not here and mom too. Where exactly are you?¡± Tiana asked on the other line.


    ¡®Oh! Tiana, we are at the cafeteria.¡¯ Raven whispered unintentionally.


    ¡®Alright. I will be right there with you.¡¯ Tiana responded.


    Raven ended the call. ¡°Is that Tiana?¡± Eva asked.


    ¡°Yes mom.¡± Raven nodded.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Tiana to find her way to the cafeteria. She spotted both mother and daughter sitting at the far end of the room.


    ¡°Evening Eva.¡± Tiana embraced Eva tightly.


    Eva patted Tiana¡¯s back gently. ¡°I know you love me so much but smothering me to death shouldn¡¯t be part of your intention. I believe.¡± She teased, smiling up at Tiana who let her go almost immediately.


    Tiana pouted. ¡°Yes are so funny, Eva.¡±


    Eva ticked Tiana¡¯s side and sheughed out loud. Then she ordered her to grab a seat next to her friend.


    ¡°So your friend right here now just told me not too long ago that she is getting married. You girls have been sneaking up on me. That¡¯s so unfair!¡±


    Tiana blinked several times like a stic doll programmed to do so every second that clicked by. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ fuck!¡± She spat, feeling the pain of being stepped on her feet surge through her. She red at Raven not hiding her furious look.


    Raven twisted her head like it was in pain. They had been long time friends enough for her to know she had to agree to whatever it is to save her friend¡¯s ass.


    ¡°Are you okay, Tiana?¡± Eva asked out of concern.


    ¡°Oh Tiana¡­ is it the usual pain on your wrist again?¡± Raven reached out for her right hand on the table. She began to massage it. ¡°You see mom, Tiana always feels this sharp pain on her wrist. I think it must be from handling too many knives while chopping all sorts of ingredients.¡±


    Tiana also yed her part well by feigning a painful look from the spot where her friend was massaging.


    ¡°It must be quite serious. You should see the doctor.¡± Eva suggested.


    Raven and Tiana exchanged nces before turning to look at Eva. Tiana cleared her throat. ¡°There won¡¯t be any need to see the doctor. I am fine now. And about¡­ Raven getting married¡­ it is true. I mean¡­ isn¡¯t she lucky?¡± She faked aughter and Raven joined in too.


    ¡°I am so happy for you my friend.¡± They embraced each other.


    Eva stared at both youngdies trying to see if any of them was ying her. However, even if they were Raven and Tiana did a great job in not giving themselves away.


    ¡°It is alright, if you want to get married then who am I to refuse? But I want to meet with the young man as your mother.¡± Eva insisted.


    Pulling at a hair strand that escaped her bun, Raven muttered out of uncertainty. ¡°Okay mom. I will let him know.¡±


    Eva emptied her cup and stood up. ¡°I will head back to be with Rowan now. You both can talk for some time. And his surgery isn¡¯t due till tomorrow so we can take shiftster.¡± She informed them before walking out of the cafeteria.


    They watched Eva¡¯s receding back till it was out of view. Tiana swung her head rapidly as she turned to face Raven. And with a raised eyebrows she said, ¡°Yo girl! I am sure you have a whole lot to tell me! Now spill it!¡±


    The first thing Raven did was cing the finger that has the ring on the table. Tiana had caught sight of it when Raven was massaging her wrist but she had to hide her surprised look so her friend won¡¯t get bursted.


    Raven recounted everything that had happened since she clocked out of the restaurant for the day. Tiana couldn¡¯t believe her ears as Raven told her every bit of how her day had gone.


    Tiana had expected it to be a silly story to escape her mother¡¯s probing but hearing the actual truth was beyond what her mind had been set to hear.


    ¡°Tell me you are narrating a Hollywood movie script.¡± Tiana uttered in disbelief.


    Raven heaved a sigh out of frustration. ¡°Tiana, will you quit acting dumb already. I feel stupid enough.¡±


    Tiana was speechless for some seconds as she stared hard at her friend. ¡°You aren¡¯t ying or making things up right?¡±


    ¡°Hell yeah I am making things up because this seems like something I want to joke with.¡± Raven replied with sarcasmcing her words.


    Holding up Raven¡¯s hand. ¡°This is enough. I mean¡­ this is a fucking diamond engagement ring on your finger! Raven, did you charm the young man?!¡±


    Raven rolled her eyes. ¡°Oh please, if anyone would be charmed then it is definitely me.¡±


    ¡°What did you say his name was again?¡± Tiana demanded.


    ¡°Christopher Crawford.¡±


    ¡°Wait a second.¡± Tiana pulled out her phone from the bag. She typed the name on google and clicked the search button. The name sounded familiar in her head but she needed to be sure Raven was in her right state of mind.


    Her eyes almost shot out of the socket as she gasped out heavily. ¡°Oh my freaking God!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You are getting married to the rightful heir of Crawford Corporation! I am not sure you know anything about this family! How in world did you get here girls?! I am so fucking jealous!¡±


    ¡°Behave yourself Tiana. Children are here watching you. You can¡¯t throw around curse words in such manner.¡± Raven cautioned. ¡°Moreover, you need to keep your voice down. I am not supposed to tell anyone else about this fake marriage. But I can¡¯t seem to keep it to myself. And if I do it is possible I lose my damn mind!¡±


    Tiana leaned forward. ¡°I am so sorry. I can¡¯t help my excitement because you don¡¯t get to meet powerful men like that anywhere.¡± She whispered.


    ¡°You are being too dramatic now.¡±


    ¡°Permit me to do so.¡± Tiana winked.


    ¡°I am scared, Tiana. What if this gets out to the press? I really can¡¯t help being dragged by the public. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to take on this contract.¡± Raven said as tears clouded her vision.


    Tiana held her friend¡¯s hand once again and she stroked them gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Raven. You only did what you thought was right. Your baby boy¡¯s life was on the line and you did what every caring and loving mother would have done to save her child. Moreover, it is not forever. You are only going to do this for six months and by the end of it you would be fifty thousand dors richer together with other savings in your ount.¡± She winked to emphasize her words.


    ¡°Also I promise to keep this with me till I end up in grave. Raven, you do know that I will do anything to protect you right?¡± She made a zipping of the lips and then a cross sign.


    Raven couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes again. ¡°Tiana, do you always have to be so dramatic?¡±


    Tiana ced both hands on her cheek and did the puppy face. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Being dramatic is like my brilliant charm.¡± She exhaled deeply. ¡°You can do this with your head up, Raven and don¡¯t let anyone trample on you. It is purely business and you are both of value to each other. I know how people like them work and think. They would love to toss you around like piece of shit but don¡¯t let anyone do that to you. Do you understand what I am trying to say?¡±


    Raven shook her head in understanding as tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, Raven.¡± She pulled her in for a tight hug.


    Raven rxed into the warm embrace of her friend. If for anything at all, she was grateful for the existence of Tiana in her life. She was never judgmental and she always had something positive to say.


    ¡°You should go home now, Tiana. It is gettingte. Do me a favor and drop off my mom at home. She hasn¡¯t rested well since Rowan was rushed down here.¡± She requested after withdrawing from the embrace.


    ¡°That¡¯s cool by me. You sure you don¡¯t need rest too? You look exhausted.¡± Tiana noted.


    Raven waved her off. ¡°I am fine.¡± She said, picking up her phone. Just then the device vibrated in her hands showing an unidentified number. She picked up the call.


    ¡®Hello.¡¯ The voice resounded from the other end.


    Even though it has just been few hours since she met him, Raven knew the voice by heart already. And her heart skipped at the sound of it.


    ¡®Hi.¡¯ Raven replied.


    ¡®This is my private number. I just wanted to notify you so you can have it saved.¡¯ Christopher informed her and without waiting for her respond he hung up the call.


    ¡°What the hell?! That son of a gun!¡± Raven fumed.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Tiana asked.


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe who called me just now and also hung up on me.¡± Raven whined. She has never felt so disrespected all her life.


    ¡°Who?¡± Tiana asked again, looking confused.


    ¡°Christopher Crawford!¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Oh! The rightful heir!¡±


    Raven raised her eyebrows. ¡°Stop it, Tiana.¡± She cautioned.


    Tianaughed, holding up her hands in surrender. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be uptight and don¡¯t let his sour attitude get to you in any way. Let go and see Rowan and then I will drop Eva off at home.¡±


    It took a whole lot of begging and convincing to make Eva agree to going home. She has only epted when Raven told her that she would be needing some change of clothes so does Rowan too after his surgery the next day. Eva and Tiana left some minutester.


    Raven held her son¡¯s hand gently. He looked pale on bed. His heartbeat and breathing reading constantly on the monitor next to him.


    For a long time, Raven had a closer look at her son. She was amused at how much he had changed from when he was just a little baby and didn¡¯t weigh beyond 3. 5kg.


    She has loved him more than her life ever since he began to grow inside her belly. The connection has been sealed from the very moment she discovered she was pregnant.


    Raven had been so happy, thinking life about with Jacob and how beautiful their family would be. But all those dreams had been shattered when Jacob had left her hanging and denied having anything to do with her or her child.


    Tears pooled in her eyes every time Raven remembered that day and she couldn¡¯t hold back the tears again.


    Her life has not been easy, but it had seem like bliss when she fell in love with Jacob Miller. He had been everything she wanted in a man. If he hadn¡¯t been such an asshole, maybe she wouldn¡¯t be getting involved in a contract marriage.


    Raven nced at her son again, there was no regret in her heart for signing such a contract. When her hope had dimmed and she could see her world crumbling down before her own eyes, Rowan¡¯s birth had given her a new vigor to love. He had given her a new direction, a new life and more reasons to live and not give up.


    If she had to do more fake marriages to save her son¡¯s life and lie to the face of not just her mother but a thousand more people then she would do it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give on mama, Rowan. I love you so much baby. Please stay alive for me. You can fight this baby. I miss you so much. Pleasee back to mommy. Please baby.¡± She wailed hard next to her son for minutes.


    Believing herself and feeling more settled after letting out her feelings. She stood up to wash up her face. It was gettingte and she needed to be up early to see Rowan off to the operation room.


    Stepping out of the restroom, she grabbed her phone and a message from Tiana popped up. It was a picture of Christopher Crawford and underneath she captioned it.


    ¡®He looks so hot I could do away with chilies for the rest of my life.¡¯ She added a crying emoji too.


    Raven couldn¡¯t help the smile that spread through her face and just then her call came in.


    ¡®Hey there. Are you okay?¡¯ Tiana asked.


    Raven snorted. It was typical of Tiana to be worried about her. ¡®I am fine, Tiana. I promise.¡¯


    ¡®Ok love. I just wanted to be sure. Good night!¡¯


    ¡®Night Night.¡¯ Raven ended the call.


    Another message came in from her mother telling her she was home and also informing her to get enough rest.


    Raven yawned in agreement. She hasn¡¯t had a proper sleep for days. Laying next to her son¡¯s bed, her phone message notification came up earning a groan from her.


    Raven felt it was Tiana refusing to let go of her obsession with Christopher. Her irritation only mounted when she saw that it was a message from Christopher.


    ¡®Do you have a dinner dress? If you don¡¯t have one then we are going shopping tomorrow!¡¯


    Raven could read every word in her head and she imagined that Christopher Crawford would have said it in amanding tone.


    She let out a deep sigh. She bit on her lower lip to stop herself from screaming. It wasn¡¯t even twenty four hours yet and the man was already getting on her nerves.


    ¡®My son is having his surgery tomorrow. Don¡¯t be so self conceited. Good night. I will see you when I can see you.¡¯ She typed the message out of anger before putting her phone on airne mode.


    The inconsiderate man has sessfully ruined her night. And Raven doubted if she was really going to get any sleep.

 Outcome of his proposal

    EPISODE TWENTY FIVE


    Theme: Oue of his proposal


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD MANSION


    Christopher walked into the huge dinning hall, sighting all of his family members in one ce. Ever since Mr James Crawford got discharged from the hospital, Christopher hadn¡¯t caught up with them. He was too busy nursing his broken heart and trying to find a recement as soon as possible.


    However, Christopher couldn¡¯t escape the family dinner ted for tonight. And deep down in his heart, he had dreaded the question of his wife to be which his father was sure to ask tonight. Thankfully, he has good news to share.


    And with that Christopher grinned widely, mouthing a greeting to his family members.


    ¡°Good evening mom. Hello dad.¡± He kissed his mother on both cheeks while he gave his father¡¯s shoulder a mild manly massage.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Hey Chris, how are you?¡±


    His parents said at that same time.


    ¡°I am doing well. Thank you.¡± Christopher smiled widely, taking a seat next in between his father and his younger sister Ava.


    ¡°How is everyone doing?¡± He threw the question in general to his two sisters and Matthew.


    ¡°I am good.¡± Ashley replied.


    ¡°I am fine.¡± Matthew said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t I deserve a kiss like mom or a massage like dad?¡± Ava whined, making a puppy face at her brother.


    Christopher chuckled as he smooched her small frame against his broad chest. ¡°You should know your treatment is special.¡± He threw kisses all over her face while she giggled in excitement.


    ¡°So childish.¡± Ashley mumbled. ¡°So Christopher, how is work in progress?¡± She queried in a more serious tone. She was always direct with her words and didn¡¯t care if she sounded rude because she is the first child.


    Christopher shrugged as he smoothened out his shirt. ¡°Very good.¡± Trying not to delve into the topic he knew she obviously wanted to discuss. So he decided to change the topic before she uttered more words.


    ¡°Can we get some food now? I am super famished.¡± Christopher looked around the table only to find out that his nephews and niece weren¡¯t there. ¡°I almost forgot about my precious gems. It is no wonder that the gathering is so quiet. Where are the kids?¡±


    ¡°They are at my mom¡¯s ce.¡± Matthew replied.


    ¡°Oh ok.¡± Christopher muttered in response.


    The maids brought in lot of food. General dinner in the Crawford¡¯s house was like a buffet with so many delicacies to pick from. You would get over fed, especially when Mrs Hope Crawford decides to indulge in cooking dinner.


    ¡°Oh! Wow! Mom, did you participate in the kitchen duties tonight?¡± Christopher asked with his mouth watering at the aromaing from the table. He didn¡¯t realize how hungry he was until his belly growled at the sight of the tableden with different kind of food.


    Hope chuckled. ¡°Yes son. It has been a while since I had my whole family together like this. Especially since your father bounced back from his recent illness and him deciding to retire finally. I had something to celebrate so I couldn¡¯t keep my hands to myself. I hope you have enough room in your belly to eat?¡±


    ¡°Trust him to always have enough space mom.¡± Ava teased as she also ticked her brother at his side.


    Christopher and Ava are always yful with each other. He pulled her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me youngdy.¡± He threatened and ticked her back.


    James Crawfordughed heartily at his children¡¯s yful attitude. ¡°Let us not get distracted and get down with all these delicacies before it gets cold.¡± He suggested.


    They all returned their attention to the food. Christopher was enjoying the meal so much, he had almost forgotten how distressed his heart was. Being in the presence of his family always had that great effect on him.


    ¡°Have you proposed to your girlfriend?¡± James asked out of the blue.


    Christopher almost choked on the piece of well seasoned beef he had rammed into his mouth. ¡°Dad!¡± He eximed after pulling himself back to order.


    His father blinked at him innocently. ¡°What did I do?¡± James queried.


    ¡°We could have this discussion after dinner dad.¡± Christopher answered.


    ¡°And what¡¯s wrong if we have the discussion now? We are all curious to know the oue of your proposal.¡± Ashley supported their father.


    ¡°Really sis? I just want to enjoy this dinner in peace.¡± Christopher groaned out in frustration.


    ¡°But you already have a woman to be with so what¡¯s all the fuss about? Tell us about it and don¡¯t keep us waiting.¡± James Crawford pestered his son.


    ¡°I just wanted us all to be in a more rxed mood before talking about it.¡± Christopher replied as he tried so hard not to roll his eyes.


    ¡°Fine. Alright. We would all hear how it went over a bottle of wine after dinner.¡± Hope said, ending the conversation.


    The food went sour in his mouth after being osted by his father and sister. He had thought he was ready to give them the news they needed to hear but he wasn¡¯t in the least delighted to share it. Well Christopher thought he was happy to share it until they asked him about it.


    Christopher wondered how ted he would have felt if he had, had to talk about Jessica epting his proposal. But having to give his ring to a total stranger and living under the same roof for the next six months wasn¡¯t something he would have ever dreamt of indulging in few days ago.


    Now he has to lie to his whole family with a straight face. ¡°Rx. Calm down. Chin up, Christopher. It is only a matter of time.¡± He consoled himself internally.


    *************************


    ¡°So tell us, I am really dying to know how you proposed to the love of your life. Did she say yes?¡± Ava stated excitedly as they all sat in the living room.


    Ashley was resting in the arms of her husband on a two seater couch. James and Hope were curled up in the same position on a different couch. Ava was busy stroking her Caucasian dog named Molly on herps in a loving way. And Christopher was sitting all along on a beanbag, wishing he could have something or someone to hold on to at the moment. He felt exposed and his heart constricted at the thought.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Christopher braced himself up and he took a sip from his ss. ¡°Well she did say yes. And I am telling you that this is the best decision I have made so far!¡± He grinned too widely, trying to look convincing to them as much as he is trying to do the same within himself.


    ¡°Wow! I can¡¯t wait to see Jessica again!¡± Hope pped in excitement.


    Christopher¡¯s ears rang loudly at the mention of her name and he almost face palmed himself. He has forgotten to mention the part that they weren¡¯t together anymore and he was engaged to another woman.


    ¡°I am not engaged to Jessica. It is someone else.¡± He announced in an unusually raised tone that silenced the congrattory words from his family members.


    His words got all their attention causing them to sit up abruptly. Especially Ashley who has some kind of close rtionship with Jessica.


    ¡°Why? What happened?¡± Ashley threw the question at her brother without wasting time.


    ¡°I forgot to mention it that we have broken up a long time ago. And I have started dating the woman I proposed to now for about three months. I wanted to be sure she is the right one for me before telling any of you. I am convinced that she is the right woman for me. And since there was a need to get married soon, I popped up the question and she said yes to me. I am d she said yes.¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable. You are joking right? This can¡¯t be happening. I mean, how did you break up with Jessica and I didn¡¯t know or notice you brooding over it?¡± Ashley muttered still in shock by the revtion.


    ¡°Let us hear him out, Ashley. So Christopher, what¡¯s her name and what does she do for a living?¡± James asked his son in a calm voice that sent a cold chill down his spine.


    Christopher sat up properly with a feigned bright smile on his face. ¡°Her name is Raven McKenna and she works as a chef at the Golden Restaurant. You know-¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Benjamin¡¯s favorite spot. Seriously! I live for their food! I love it!¡± Ava smiled heartily.


    ¡°Well a part of thatpliment should go to my woman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good profession.¡± Jamesmented.


    ¡°And she is single mom of one.¡±  Christopher dropped the final bombshell. He only wants their love story to be a facy not the identity of each person to make it all look sincere and true.


    ¡°A single mother! Like she already gave birth out of wedlock or she is a widow? Is she a single mother by circumstance or by choice?¡± Ashley retorted.


    ¡°Raven has a son¡­ that¡¯s all you need to know.¡± Christopher smiled.


    ¡°Listen Christopher, are you certain about your engagement to this woman?¡± Ashley demanded.


    ¡°He looks excited and he is obviously not a kid anymore. I am certain my son knows what he wants.¡± Hope defended him.


    Christopher threw a grateful look at his mom. ¡°Thanks mom.¡±


    ¡°So how did you both meet?¡± James asked out of curiosity and with mischief glowing in his eyes. He intentionally wanted to tease his son.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to cook up a lie of how they had met and it seemed like the most deliberate thing to say.


    ¡°Raven and I met at the restaurant. I had loved the order I made one time and had asked to see the chefs to appreciate them. Actually, I made use of the charm of being a Crawford on the manager. My request was granted and then I caught sight of her. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off her and I had to keep going back to see her. She didn¡¯t want to give in to my advances since she is a single mother and she also thought I was in for a joke. But when she saw how persistent I was then she had no choice but to give in. Seriously, it was hard convincing her to go out with me because she was a bit scared of my status.¡± Christopher resisted the urge to apud himself for lying so smoothly. And the look on their faces proved they believed every of his words.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you fell in love with her food before you met her. Just like your mom and I!¡± James Crawfordughed in delight.


    ¡°You should invite your fianc¨¦e over for dinner on Sunday. So we can meet up and have a good chat before the wedding. I hope we get along well.¡± Hope said. She was extremely happy for her son¡¯s engagement.


    Christopher¡¯s eyes rounded like saucers. Sunday was just two days away. Would the woman in question even match up to the taste of his family? He knew how much they went after sophisticated individuals, one reason why he had fallen so hard for Jessica.


    But judging by the in look Raven gave off today then he would have to give her some sort of make over. He groaned at the thought. He wanted her to be presentable and eptable to his family. He took note of texting her after he left for home.


    ¡°Sure mom. That won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°This is the best news I have heard in days!¡± Jamesmended as he raised his ss up. ¡°To the future of Crawford!¡±


    They all clinked ssed and cheered happily. ¡°To the future of Crawford!¡±


    Ashley and Matthew were the first to call it a night, then Christopher. He made the drive to his home in less than thirty minutes. As soon as he entered the living room, he texted Raven. He had called her earlier to inform her of his contact. Knowing he had acted in a rude manner by hanging up the call on her, he didn¡¯t want to be at the receiving end if he called again. She might still be angry from his attitude the other time.


    Christopher had noticed her fierce spirit when they met in the morning. She didn¡¯t seem like one to take nonsense.


    ¡®Do you have a dinner dress? If you don¡¯t have one then we are going shopping tomorrow!¡¯ He had texted, sending it and regretting not being courteous with the words as he read through it again.


    ¡®My son is having his surgery tomorrow. Don¡¯t be so self conceited. Good night. I will see you when I can see you.¡¯


    Her reply came in and Christopher could feel her angry re boring a hole into him.


    ¡°Goodness! This is going to be tougher than it seems.¡± Christopher groaned in frustration as he motioned towards the bedroom.


    ¡°I am so tired!¡± He fell face down on the bed and threw his phone to another part of it.

 The Egocentric Billionaire

    EPISODE TWENTY SIX


    THEME: The Egocentric Billionaire


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD CORPORATION


    ¡°Do you think I am making things up?¡± Christopher whined into Benjamin¡¯s ears like a whipped mosquito. ¡°Just check this out.¡± He showed his friend the reply he got from Raven after texting herst night.


    ¡°What does she think of me exactly?¡± He resumed pacing up and down the office and muttered some weird profanities.


    It really annoyed Benjamin that he had left a shoot that had gone for almost twelve hours all through the night. And he had, had toe running to his friend¡¯s rescue thinking something awful had gone wrong with him.


    If Benjamin didn¡¯t know his best friend better, he would have tagged him a drama queen and an attention seeker. But who could me him? Heartbreak does a whole lot of stupid things to it¡¯s victims.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anything wrong in her response. So why are you getting worked up when it is obviously clear that you were rude to her? Christopher, this is rudeness!¡± Benjamin stated without mincing his words and also with a straight face.


    Christopher stopped pacing immediately. His jaw dropped slightly feeling betrayed by his friend¡¯s response.


    ¡°Are you really taking sides with her right now? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be on my side as my best friend?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Benjamin sighed. ¡°I am friends with Raven too. All the same you started this rudeness fit and it is funny how you can¡¯t take your own pill but can easily shove it down someone else¡¯s throat.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so lowing from you.¡± Christopher murmured.


    ¡°You were wrong. And you acting bitchy was insensitive of you. Fine! Jessica did you bad. I know. But this woman in question has her only child in the intensive care unit and about to he operated on this morning. So maybe, just maybe if you put aside your selfishness and be a little kind to her then maybe she would give some positive vibes too.¡± Benjamin scolded him.


    He walked to the drawer next to Christopher¡¯s chair and he pulled out a bottle of bourbon. He unlocked the cap and didn¡¯t even bother to check for a ss before he gulped down a part of the liquid into his dried throat. Let us say that the stress from his job and Christopher was taking a toll on him.


    Taking a moment to reflect on his friend¡¯s outburst, Christopher realized he had done wrong to Raven. However, he still has no intention of acting sweet towards his fake bride so he wouldn¡¯t give off the wrong signal.


    He was off loving women, all they needed was getting yed. Christopher had concluded.


    ¡°I feel you should apologize to her.¡± Benjamin said as he outstretched his slender body on his favorite couch. His fondness with the couch in Christopher¡¯s office was not to be undermined. He always said that the couch made him veryfortable.


    Christopher shook his head vigorously as he argued against his friend¡¯s proposal. ¡°Hell no. Blood no. I am paying her to work for me. So I can¡¯t be the one being submissive, she has to do so.¡±


    Benjamin shrugged before taking another swing at the bottle again. ¡°Probably you have a better option or you have gotten a willing candidate for your fake marriage.¡± He said in a mockery tone.


    For the first time since Benjamin walked into the office, Christopher stood still.


    ¡°There is no one else.¡± He dropped one of his hand into his pocket while the other hand rubbed his temples out of frustration.


    ¡°I am already getting tired of all this and we haven¡¯t even started yet.¡± He hissed.


    ¡°What exactly is eating you up, Christopher?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°Mom and the rest of the family wants to have dinner with Raven on Sunday!¡± He blurted out.


    Benjamin sat up abruptly. ¡°What?! Dinner this Sunday?!¡± He gasped out.


    Christopher was happy that his friend finally got a hit of what he has been feeling.


    ¡°Now you get it. Dinner on Sunday.¡±


    ¡°Holy Lord!¡± Benjamin muttered.


    ¡°I did a great job at telling lies to the faces of my family membersst night.¡± Christopher recounted what had happened at his family homest night. And he got the action he should have done for himself from his friend.


    Benjamin rested the bottle in between his thighs before pping his hands together. ¡°Wow! Bravo! You did lie so smoothly!¡± He apuded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I want to do this, Benjamin. I don¡¯t know anything about her. So what if our stories doesn¡¯t corrte?¡±


    ¡°It only means that you and Raven have to make the stories corrte. You already know a bit of her background so all you have to do is ask her for more information.¡± Benjamin offered.


    As always he was always preferring solutions to his best friend¡¯s difficult situations.


    Christopher scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go on any stupid date if that¡¯s what you are suggesting.¡±


    ¡°So what do you call shopping together? Off dating scheme?¡±


    ¡°No. It is called business. Purely business.¡± Christopher insisted.


    ¡°Alright. No problem. Getting to know your business partner too is purely business my man. So I will advice we go down to the hospital now and act like the responsible men that we are and check on your fake bride.¡±


    Christopher groaned inwardly. ¡°Do I really have to do this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Christopher Crawford. It is the only way you can act like a real son inw in the presence of your mother inw. So let us get this done and over with.¡± Benjamin answered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Christopher gave in reluctantly.


    Benjamin made a face like he would break down in tears any moment from now. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I had to ruin my perfect dieting n by getting high on bourbon to make you change your freaking mind. Seriously, you owe me your whole life Christopher Crawford!¡±


    Christopher couldn¡¯t help theughter that escaped his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will repay you someday.¡± He took his suit jacket from the rack where he always put all of his jacket whenever he arrived at the office.


    ¡°I doubt if you can ever repay me.¡± Benjamin mumbled.


    Christopher wore his suit without saying another word to his friend. He stepped out of the office and shut the door on Benjamin as he kept on mumbling to himself at how ungrateful his best friend has beentely.

 Perfect Pretense

    EPISODE TWENTY SEVEN


    THEME: The Perfect Pretense


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    HARTFORD MEMORIAL HOSPITAL


    ¡°Really Ben, do you think it is right for me to go into an hospital as crowded as this one without a disguise?¡± Christopher questioned as he looked out of the car window. They just arrived at the hospital and he was trying to park his car properly.


    ¡°Good Lord man! As anyone ever told you how obsessed you are about yourself? You want to hide your identity? Then put on a goddamn shade. Moreover, this is a hospital so do you think anyone would be in a good mood of taking note of the son of James Crawford and soon to be chief executive officer of Crawford Corporation? Stop ying my friend. This ce is full of bunch of people battling with all sorts of ailments so I doubt any reporter would be lurking around for a story about you in here.¡± Benjamin taunted without missing a beat.


    He was at least d that he could get on his friend¡¯s nerves so much in one day. Well he was also going to make Christopher pay for disrupting his work schedule and ruining his day.


    ¡°Perhaps is this revenge, Benjamin Williams?¡± Christopher demanded as if he had read his friend¡¯s mind. ¡°You have been so savage all morning. Do you want to hear me say sorry?¡±


    Thinking for a moment. Hearing the mighty Christopher Crawford apologizing would be a great deal.


    Benjamin cleared his throat. ¡°Well you admitting you are wrong and insensitive to my needs might help me think of a more civil way to deal with you rather than being a savage.¡± He uttered and waited for his friend to admit to his wrong doings.


    Gently Christopher picked up a dark shade from the safe. He pressed the car button and stepped out of the car. ¡°In your dreams my dear friend. In your fucking dreams, Benjamin Williams!¡±


    Looking perplexed, Benjamin got out of the car in a hurry. ¡°You cunning bastard! I should have known you would rather choke to death than plead for your offense.¡± Benjamin spat but not sounding in the list of being offended.


    Christopher cracked a sly smirk d that he had stabbed his friend¡¯s back for acting so cheesy with him.


    Walking side by side, Benjamin and Christopher walked into the hospital. They confirmed the intensive care unit direction from the nurse at the reception desk before making their way to find it.


    When they got to the intensive care unit, they saw two nurses and a doctor wheeling a little boy out on a stretcher and out of the ward with someone who looked like the older version of Raven and Raven herself tiptoeing after the medical team.


    ¡°Be rest assured that your boy will be fine.¡± The man in green scrubs who was obviously the doctor in charge assured both women.


    ¡°Ensure you keep your promise.¡± Christopher¡¯s voice boomed through the hallway startling Eva but most especially Raven.


    She turned to see him standing close to Benjamin. She wasn¡¯t expecting to see him in the hospital at all.


    Seeing they have been distracted, the doctor nodded to the nurses to move the little boy to the operating room.


    ¡°And make sure the surgery is a sess.¡± He stated.


    The doctor exchanged nces with both women. He acknowledged Christopher¡¯s words with a short nod before walking away.


    Raven began to panic on seeing Christopher and Benjamin. She walked towards them in a hurry.


    ¡°What in the world are you doing here?¡± She queried, eyeing both men suspiciously. She wanted to yell at them but her words only came out in a tight whisper.


    She faced Benjamin with her eyes questioning him. She knew he was the one who had brought her fake husband to the hospital since Christopher has no idea of the name not to talk of knowing the location. Plus the first thing Benjamin had done this morning was to check up on Raven and asked about Rowan¡¯s condition. She had given out the name of the hospital and even the address since he hoped to visit them whenever he was less busy at work.


    Christopher removed his shade. He looked around with unbothered expression on his face. ¡°I came back to check for certain if you are who you im to be and be sure that you haven¡¯t eloped with my money!¡± He whispered and his words earned some gasps from different lips.


    One came out from Benjamin. He was shocked by the turn of event on how Christopher made it sound like he wasn¡¯t a bit sorry for Raven¡¯s situation. He doesn¡¯t care that her son was hanging between life and death?


    Raven let out a gasp at his extreme rudeness and uncouth behavior. What does he take her for? Why would she need to lie about her son¡¯s illness just to get money from a total stranger?!


    Raven was annoyed by his insensitivity and she couldn¡¯t stand this man.


    ¡°You are such a-¡±


    ¡°Who are these young men, Raven?¡±


    Raven was about to say a curse word when her mother interrupted her. Her heart skipped on hearing her mother¡¯s voice behind her. She never had the intention of introducing her fake fianc¨¦ and his friend to her mother on the same day her son was having his surgical removal done.


    The drama from the other day was enough tost any sane mind for a whole week to brood on.


    Raven red furiously at both men most especially Christopher Crawford. The man was annoying as hell! And just as she attempted to say something, Christopher pulled up the most charming smile for Eva as he locked gaze with her.


    ¡°Hello there¡­ ma¡¯am.¡± Quickly he pulled Raven to his side for a tight hug. ¡°I am Christopher Crawford, Raven¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± He pointed at the other human next to him. ¡°And here with me is my best friend, Benjamin Williams.¡± This time he let go of Raven while she switched to her mother¡¯s side.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eva mouthed as she held out her hand to shake him. ¡°Oh my goodness! You are the one who proposed to my daughter.¡± It sounded dumb and unusual of Eva McKenna because she was surprised.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± Christopher shook hands with her.


    ¡°It is so good to see you. Thank you so much for loving my daughter. She told me of how you cleared my grandson¡¯s medical bills. Thank you so much. I am really grateful. Raven and I already agreed that you shoulde see me so I am d you made an effort to honor me.¡± She smiled happily.


    ¡°It is nice to meet you ma¡¯am. I have heard a whole lot about you from her. And I must admit that you raised her well.¡± Christopher grinned widely causing a stern look from Raven who also raised her eyebrows and muttered internally. ¡°Really? As if he ever cared to know about me.¡±


    Eva got a closer look at Benjamin. ¡°You look a bit¡­ familiar.¡± She pondered, trying to remember where she had seen his face.


    ¡°Mom, it has been very long but Benjamin used to be my friend when I worked at-¡±


    ¡°Rock high bar!¡± Evapleted.


    Raven nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I have seen your face on magazines too but I never got the chance to thank you for caring about my daughter. Good to see you, Benjamin.¡± Eva extended her hand towards Benjamin andter hugged both men.


    ¡°Thanks for your support!¡± Eva said to Christopher.


    Raven scoffed in annoyance. She didn¡¯t want to deal with any sort of drama as it is today.


    ¡°And you do not need to worry about anything ma¡¯am.¡± Christopher replied.


    Eva waved him off with a bright smile on her face. ¡°Please call me Eva. Referring to me as ma¡¯am makes me feel really old.¡± Sheughed lightly.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Eva.¡± Christopher corrected himself. He tried to buy her trust with a sweet smile. ¡°Be rest assured that our little boy will be fine. He is strong ording to his mother¡¯s description of him. I am certain he would pull through.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much. It has been so hard and I have to admit it. I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°We should talk.¡± Not letting her finish her intended words, Christopher held her hand and guided her to a lone bench in the long hallway.


    They both settled down and began to talk things out like they have been friends for ages.


    Benjamin and Raven exchanged nces for a split second before they both turned to watch Christopher and Eva in awe.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on right now? Is this a coup in sight?¡± Raven asked still looking shocked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t seem toprehend what is unfolding right before my sight. I could have sworn that pretense was something Christopher will fail at but this is beyond me.¡± Benjamin responded.

 Who lies the most?

    EPISODE TWENTY EIGHT


    THEME: Who lies the most?


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    HARTFORD MEMORIAL HOSPITAL


    ¡°And there he is talking to my mother like anyone would do with his soon to be mother inw. How desperate is this man?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°From the way I see it, he is a 360 degree kind of desperate. Shoot me! I feel like I am daydreaming.¡± He pointed towards them.


    Several minutes passed and they didn¡¯t leave that spot. Just then Christopher walked up to both of them, ignoring their inquisitive stares. He stood directly in front of Raven.


    ¡°I already asked your mom for her permission to let me speak to you privately for some minutes and she said it is okay.¡±


    Raven huffed in annoyance. ¡°Really? Am I a kid? Why would you ask for permission to talk to an adult like myself? Also what gave you the audacity to think I would agree to have a private conversation with you?¡±


    Christopher gritted his teeth. He took a step closer towards her, making an eye contact and causing her to move backward briskly.


    ¡°Just because you signed a fucking contract and you need to keep up with it. Excuse us, Benjamin.¡± He said.


    Not trying to get involved in whatever was going on, Benjamin did as he was told and he went to join Eva on the waiting bench.


    ¡°What did you tell my mother? I did a great job at making up our perfect love story and she believed me. My mom must never find out about this fake engagement.¡±


    ¡°I am not stupid. I only told her what she needed to know. Now that aside, there is something of importance that I need to tell you.¡±


    Raven¡¯s eyes moved in circles so lightly. ¡°Will I hear anything shocking beyond all that I have heard in thest twenty four hours?¡±


    ¡°My family wants to have dinner with you this Sunday.¡± He told her outrightly without a flinch on that spot.


    ¡°What?! Wh¡­ wha¡­ what dinner?¡± Raven couldn¡¯t help the stutter that escaped her lips which seemed to amuse the cold eyed man in front of her. She had only known this man for a day and had decided that they were in no waypatible.


    ¡°Yeah. You heard that right. You are having dinner with my family this Sunday. And it is not just any dinner but it is with the Crawfords. And it would require that you look presentable and a bit sophisticated. I guess you now know why I asked you to go for shopping with me.¡±


    ¡°Oh wow!¡± Raven faked a gasp. This man just insulted her fashion sense. Presentable and sophisticated? She snorted.


    ¡°Well thest time I checked the message you sent again, that wasn¡¯t asking but it was an order. And didn¡¯t I already told you the matter on ground? Listen, I know you lost your heart somewhere along the way of loving someone but you should at least still have a brain and eyes to see the situation at hand.¡±


    Christopher eyes twitched at her bluntness. But he still saw her words so trashy. She didn¡¯t even know him enough. He could bepassionate as ever. Also he didn¡¯t need to exin himself especially because she is a woman like Jessica Campbell.


    Christopher balled his fists and lowered his voice. ¡°Now listen up, Miss McKenna, I won¡¯t condone your rude talks to me. You really don¡¯t want to mess with me.¡± He gritted.


    Raven¡¯s breath cut at how close he was to her and the way his eyes bored a hole into her soul. She wasn¡¯t just taken aback by the tone and spite in his eyes but his beauty was a whole lot to behold and she also couldn¡¯t help the way she was feeling. Did her heart just skipped a beat? She thought.


    ¡°Got it?¡± He mumbled.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Raven shook her head in agreement. ¡°Yes.¡± She replied in a tight whisper.


    Happy that she agreed to his words so easily, Christopher pulled at his suit and also cleared his throat. ¡°Since we would be meeting up with my family too soon, there would be a need for us to know some things about each other to avoid misunderstandings or our words going against each other even when we are apart. So this is why shopping together is necessary. It is the only time I have to spare. I am a very busy man.¡±


    Raven arched her brows. ¡°I am not jobless either!¡± She countered.


    She wasn¡¯t one to back down. She would always stand her ground over being rudely approached.


    To avoid being seen as resentful, Christopher bit his lower tongue. ¡°I will let today be due to the child¡¯s surgery, which I hope goes well. I will call you tomorrow and this time no excuses.¡±


    As he attempted to move away from her, he remembered that they weren¡¯t alone in the hallway. He turned to see Eva and Benjamin looking straight at them. Thank goodness they didn¡¯t utter those words out loud.


    In a swift movement, he turned back at Raven and kissed her on the lips light but long enough for her mother and Benjamin to see.


    ¡°They look so cute together.¡± Eva murmured a little bit loudly.


    Satisfied that he had achieved a feat of making their rtionship look real to her mother, Christopher moved away from Raven who looked beyond surprised.


    She stood in shock, staring into space, expecting herself to react with an outburst but nothing came out. She was blinking hershes relentlessly.


    ¡°Bye Eva. I will see you soon.¡± Christopher waved at her while Benjamin stood up to join his friend and they walked away.


    Her mother nudged at her sides. ¡°Is someone feeling shy now?¡± Eva teased.


    Raven had been so lost in thought that she didn¡¯t notice both men were gone. ¡°Oh¡­¡± she uttered.


    ¡°Wow! Look at how much you have turned red in minute! I must admit that his effect on you is so cute. It has been long since I saw you this close to a man.¡± Evaughed softly only to notice that her daughter wasn¡¯t listening to her.


    ¡°Raven?¡± Her mother called out to her again and snapping her fingers right in front of her sight.


    ¡°You were¡­ were saying?¡± Raven stammered.


    Eva sighed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you had to hasten the marriage ns because his father was sick and he needed to take over thepany as they had some brutal rivals to fight against over a multimillion dor contract? Christopher said he could only qualify to fight for it if he was married and since his father is so sick then he had to step in. Why did you leave out all of that information making me bother my head on why you are making such a hasty and huge decision without taking your time?¡±


    Raven¡¯s head ached at her mother¡¯s rant. Wait! What did she just say? Christopher said all of that to her? A multimillion dor contract? Perhaps is that his possession and not the other way round? That was new. She thought.


    How could hee up with all of that in just few minutes of getting here? It only affirmed that he was a better liar than she was.


    Raven tried to remember the lies she had told her mother but her head was like a nk white piece of paper.


    ¡°I am so sorry, mom.¡± She apologized. It seemed like the best thing to do at that point.


    Eva scoffed. ¡°You really are something, Raven. Did it skip your mind? Or you have been too worried about Rowan to look after yourself?¡± And without waiting for her response, Eva pulled her daughter in for an embrace.


    ¡°Forget all that now. Rowan needs us more. And I am rest assured that everything would be fine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you mom.¡± Raven said.


    They locked hands and walked side by side to the operating room area.

 The perfect son-in law

    EPISODE TWENTY NINE


    THEME: The perfect son inw


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    HARTFORD MEMORIAL HOSPITAL


    As they stepped out of the hospital, Benjamin was still in a perplexed state of mind. Getting into the car and igniting it, Christopher could feel his friend¡¯s pair of eyes staring at him.


    He turned to look at Benjamin. ¡°Have I suddenly grown two or more heads?¡± He tapped his fingers against the steering wheels. ¡°Ben, spill it out already! I don¡¯t like it when you give me this look. And don¡¯t burn me with your stares.¡±


    Benjamin sat up and leaned against the car door before shooting his eyes out in emphasis. ¡°I think I need to call the police and have you arrested. News sh: Christopher Crawford is an imposter!¡±


    Christopher looked around wondering what Benjamin was yapping about at the moment. It was just the two of them in the car but Benjamin looked like he was reading a news to arger audience. Was he going through a trance or something? Christopher mused.


    ¡°Are you okay, Benjamin?¡± He queried with a genuine worried look on his face.


    Christopher remembered how unstable his friend could be if he doesn¡¯t get his sleep at the needed time which he had deprived him of this morning.


    All of a sudden, Benjamin snapped his finger. ¡°Oh! Yeah! I am perfectly fine. But I should be asking you, Christopher Crawford. What the hell was all that drama between you and Eva? You looked so perfect pretending to be a loving and caring son inw. Some things you did in there weren¡¯t even part of the script.¡± He stated.


    ¡°Oh you mean my perfect pretense?¡± Christopher chuckled. ¡°Now this is it. I needed to get myself into the new life I would be living in now. And knowing how mothers can be I wasn¡¯t too sure how convincing her daughter might have been so I came up with an idea. I only did something concrete by exining why we need to get married as soon as possible and to prevent questions from being thrown out of the blue. So I did really well right?¡± He grinned widely.


    ¡°You did awfully well! For a moment I thought you were auditioning for a role in one big buster movie!¡± Benjamin apuded.


    ¡°Of course! This contract is like a role y. I am a fake, sweet, loving, business and family oriented husband.¡± He nced at his friend for some seconds before focusing on the road ahead.


    ¡°When did you get all of this idea and you didn¡¯t tell me about it? Because few hours ago you acted so clueless and you weren¡¯t sure you still want to carry on with the deal.¡±


    ¡°How can I change my mind about the deal? I have to im my possession man. And well the whole idea urred to me as we drove to the hospital. The story to tell anyone always just in case clicked in right away and as fate would have it we ran into her mother and I just decided to get into the groove immediately. The perfect son inw picture.¡± Christopher replied.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Benjamin muttered.


    ¡°This must work out for me. I can¡¯t afford to lose in any way again.¡± Christopher gripped the wheel as he recalled the face of the woman who had rejected his proposal.


    Benjamin raised his eyebrows ready for a taunting session. ¡°So, you kissing Raven out of the blue was also part of getting in the groove?¡±


    Christopher¡¯s face flushed at his friend¡¯s words. ¡°Come¡­e on, you can¡¯t take too much meaning to my action. Don¡¯t actor kiss all the time in movies and they don¡¯t even have any sort of feeling or attachment with each other.¡±


    Benjamin shook his head slowly. ¡°Hmm. I don¡¯t want to dwell on the kiss you shared with your fake bride or try to question you about your action. So¡­ I will try to believe you from the actor¡¯s perspective that you just imed now.¡± He smirked and looked out of the window.


    ¡°Wow! My friend kissed his fake bride!¡± He screamed into the air.


    ¡°Ben! It is not what you are thinking!¡± Christopher snapped at him.


    Benjamin turned to face him. ¡°What am I thinking?¡± He questioned with a innocent look on his face.


    ¡°I am off women¡¯s case in this life! But why is it so hard for you to believe and ept my words?¡± Christopher argued trying to make his friend reason with him.


    But instead Benjamin¡¯s smirk got wider as he watched him from the car window.


    ¡°To hell with you. Fuck you, Ben. Fuck you.¡± Christopher groaned.


    Benjamin couldn¡¯t help the chuckle that escaped his lips. ¡°I will try to believe you¡­ Christopher.¡± He yawned.


    Christopher¡¯s mind yer back at the conversation with Eva. He didn¡¯t expect that the woman would believe him so easily but his mind was a bit rxed at the oue. He tapped his fingers on the steering wheel slowly.


    Christopher knew he was bing more and morefortable with throwing lies around with no guilt. He had always been a man of honesty and being truthful but he couldn¡¯t help the situation he was in at the moment.


    ncing next to him quickly, Christopher realized Benjamin was fast asleep and snoring lightly. The poor man had been so stressed from work and still didn¡¯t mind putting up with helping his best friend and his excesses.


    Benjamin was his ride or die. A brother and best friend Christopher wouldn¡¯t trade for anything in the world.


    Christopher wondered how he would have been or what situation he would have found himself in if Benjamin wasn¡¯t in his life to always proffer solutions. Benjamin always fished out ideas that would help one out of any situation.


    For Christopher, he was only good at discovering and proffering business ideas and sell outs. But when ites to dealing with women, he just wasn¡¯t the go to person.


    Once again, Christopher¡¯s mind raced back to the night, he had proposed to Jessica. He had been ted by the beauty of it all himself. If Jessica had asked for his whole life in ce of being his wife, he would have submitted it without having a second thought. That was how much he loved Jessica Campbell but now all he felt for her was disdain. He didn¡¯t want to think about her anymore because she had dumped him when he needed her the most.


    ¡®You are the one being selfish.¡¯ A little voice nagged in his head.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡®How?¡¯ He thought.


    Christopher has never being selfish on matter that concerns Jessica Campbell. He would rather displease himself just to please her. He had even promised to let her work and travel as much as she wanted. All he asked for was for her to bear his name and be the mother of all his children. He wanted her to be his officially wedded wife and every other thing was meant to fall in ce.


    But Jessica was too obsessed with her job that she threw their rtionship of carefully built years away and didn¡¯t care about how he would feel.


    Christopher knew if he wasn¡¯t preupied about taking over his father¡¯spany he would have acted stupid and went after her and could even go as far as begging on his knees. He would have made a fool of himself.


    What most people don¡¯t know was behind Christopher Crawford hard look and tough exteriors, he was a lover boy to the core. He was just like his father. But everyone knew how soft James Crawford was towards his wife and family and nothing beats it.


    Christopher sighed shaking off the thought that was weighing a thousand tons on him as he drove down to Crawford Corporation premises.

 His mysterious woman

    EPISODE THIRTY


    THEME: His mysterious woman


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD CORPORATION


    ¡°Benjamin, wake up.¡± Christopher tapped him softly.


    ¡°Are we home already?¡± Benjamin asked as he rubbed his eyes.


    ¡°I drove you to mypany.¡± Christopher unlocked the car doors.


    ¡°Did I sleep for long?¡± Benjamin yawned.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How long was I gone for?¡±


    ¡°Long enough for me to sell you off to the willing pirate buyers at the sea shore.¡± Christopher replied with a snort and stepped out of the car.


    Benjamin did the same too but controlled his steps as he got down from the car. He was still feeling sleepy. ¡°You are an explicit example of rude, Christopher. Count yourself lucky today because I am not interested in bantering with you. ce an order of some roasted chicken and lobster rolls for me. Bills on you.¡±


    Christopher acknowledged the greeting of the workers with a short nod as they walked passed him.


    ¡°Are you even listening to me?¡± Benjamin questioned as they walked towards the elevator.


    And Christopher didn¡¯t response until they got into the elevator. ¡°World ss model, what happened to your healthy dieting n?¡± He taunted.


    ¡°Really? Well¡­ since you asked for it then I will give you the appropriate answers. Trying to diet with you close by is like a waste of time. Trying to eat healthy next to you is no difference frommitting suicide. You zap every strength and breathe that the supreme being above has gifted me freely. So do me the honors of doing what I want. Christopher, you owe me enough already and this is too little for me to ask for after everything I have done for you.¡± Benjaminmented as if he was about to cry.


    ¡°Is it that bad?¡± The elevator dinged and the door opened to let them out.


    ¡°It is that terrible! You are stressing me out!¡± Benjamin responded.


    The secretary said hello to them but only Christopher gave a warm response.


    ¡°I believe it is really that bad if you are not in the mood to flirt with my secretary today.¡± Christopherughed at his friend whose pose was looking slouched.


    ¡°I hate you, Christopher.¡± Benjamin muttered.


    ¡°Hey Tricia, please call the cafeteria and ce an order of roasted chicken, lobster rolls and the new Ennder. I want it in my office as soon as possible.¡± Christopher ordered.


    Without waiting another second, Tricia picked up the phone to make the orders.


    Benjamin looked at his friend. ¡°Am I supposed to believe the new ennder is a bonus to my meal?¡±


    Christopher rolled his eyes. They walked into his office. ¡°You are not the only one who is famished and likes good¡­¡± His sentence got caught in his throat when he saw Ava sittingfortably in his chair and staring at him.


    ¡°When in the world did you get here? Tricia also didn¡¯t say anything to me.¡± He was surprised to see her.


    Ava held out her hand in delight. ¡°I told her not to tell you anything. Come and give me a hug my dear brother.¡± She called out to him.


    Christopher threw his head back inughter as he went to her. ¡°How are you doing? I miss you so much¡­ so badly.¡± Ava said as she held onto her brother.


    Christopher released himself from her hold. ¡°Didn¡¯t we see each otherst night?¡± He pulled off his suit jacket and ced it back on the hanger. ¡°You are acting like I have been gone for so long. And why do I feel like there is more to your visit, Ava?¡± He noted.


    ¡°And if it isn¡¯t my least favorite person.¡± Benjaminmented as he slumped into the couch. ¡°Hmm. This is bliss.¡± He muttered and rested his head further into the arms of the couch with his eyes closed.


    Ava raced to the couch and jumped right next to him and the action made him curse out. ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you, Ava?!¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s really rude of you, Benjamin. You shouldn¡¯t be so vulgar.¡± She rebuked with her eyes teasing him.


    ¡°Oh should I courtesy while you break my fucking ribs into pieces?¡± Benjamin yelped as he sat up abruptly.


    ¡°Well that would be considered a martyr act.¡± Ava winked.


    Benjamin rubbed his temples. ¡°Oh my goodness. I have had enough of the Crawford siblings for a day. Can I have some damn break please?!¡± He let out a sigh of frustration which caused Ava and Christopher tough.


    A rasp knock sounded on the door and Ava didn¡¯t wait a minute before getting it. She saw Tricia with the food package Christopher had ordered her to get for them.


    ¡°My dear Tricia, you are an angel.¡± Benjamin said as she dropped the food package on the table.


    ¡°Thank you, Tricia.¡± He made a move to grab the ones that belongs to him.


    ¡°You are wee.¡± Tricia smiled heartily as she exited the room.


    Without caring if he was being watched, Benjamin dipped his hand into the roasted chicken, chewing on it and savoring every of its taste.


    ¡°Hmm. Take me home to where I belong. This is delicious.¡± Hemended. ¡°I should probably move in to somewhere close so I will always have this sort of meal for free.¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Christopherughed as he motioned towards the table to grab his meal.


    ¡°What did you order, Chris?¡± Ava questioned after checking through Benjamin¡¯s meal and found out that it wasn¡¯t her thing.


    ¡°New Ennder.¡± Christopher waved it for her to see it and he walked back to the swivel chair. ¡°You want some?¡±


    Ava shook her head in disapproval. ¡°Your appetite is gross¡­ the both of you. How can you indulge in junks when it is just past eleven in the morning?¡± She fumed.


    ¡°Junks are heart warming!¡± Benjamin said while Christopher shook his head in support.


    Avaughed at both men as she propped her butt on the table next to her brother¡¯s chair. ¡°Grab a good meal.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll try.¡± Christopher replied.


    ¡°So¡­ do I get to meet your fianc¨¦e before anyone else?¡± Ava grinned showing off her perfect set of white teeth.


    Taking a pause from his chewing action, Christopher looked straight at his sister. ¡°I knew it! I knew you are not just here to see me because you miss me so much¡­ so badly.¡± He mimicked her.


    ¡°Come on, Christopher, do I-¡±


    ¡°Not in your dreams.¡± Christopher interrupted her.


    ¡°But why? Why are you hiding your woman?¡± Ava demanded.


    ¡°Ava, tell me something I don¡¯t know. I mean why are you so eager to meet my woman?¡±


    Ava shrugged. ¡°I want to get her on my side before Ashley does. She got to meet Jessica before me and they were even closer than I ever expected. To be honest, I never liked that woman and I am d you ended the rtionship with her.¡±


    ¡°Oops. I thought I was the only one.¡± Benjamin mumbled to himself.


    Christopher heaved a deep sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you never liked Jessica.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I always look cool around her. Plus you liked her too much so I didn¡¯t have any choice but to be good to her. Let me meet Raven before anyone else.¡± Ava pestered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will get to meet my wife to be soon. Sunday is just hours away.¡± Christopher answered.


    He tried to distract his thought from drifting to Jessica with his meal. And he was in no mood to talk about the dinner that he was already dreading so much.


    Ava¡¯s visit only made him anxious that his family were too curious about his mysterious woman.


    ¡°Alright! Bye!¡± Ava announced as she jumped down from the table.


    Christopher and Benjamin¡¯s head snapped up to look at her. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± They both blurted out in surprise.


    Ava rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course! I am leaving. Christopher already jeopardized my mission for visiting him. So bye!¡± She picked up her bag and walked out of the office.


    ¡°Oh man! You are in for a long run. Christopher, my prayers are with you.¡± Benjamin consoled as he bite into the lobster roll.


    Christopher put down his food and wiped his mouth with some serviettes. He has lost his appetite. And he couldn¡¯t wait to be done with all of this drama.

 A kiss with the billionaire

    EPISODE THIRTY ONE


    THEME: A kiss with the billionaire


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    HARTFORD MEMORIAL HOSPITAL


    When the doctor came out of the operating room with a solid smile stered on his face, Raven heaved a sigh of relief. It was evening already and they had been waiting outside the operating room for more than eight hours.


    Eva and Raven had no idea it was going to take so long and it had taken two nurses to convince them that everything would be fine and they needed to sit at the waiting room reserved for all the patients family.


    ¡°How is my boy doing?¡± Eva was the first to speak up.


    ¡°Good job for holding up, the surgery went well.¡± He announced, leaving both women to embrace each other for the good news.


    ¡°Thank goodness.¡± Raven breathed in and out heavily.


    Eva withdrew from the embrace. ¡°This is such a relief.¡± Eva said, her face beaming with a wide smile.


    ¡°Yes I am so happy my baby is fine now.¡± Raven sniffed as tears clouded her vision. She couldn¡¯t help the emotion washing over her. It seemed like a heavy load has been lifted off her shoulder. And she was beyond d that her son fought through the storm of brain tumor and came back alive.


    ¡°I am so thirsty.¡± Eva mumbled.


    ¡°Then we should get something to drink.¡±


    Eva and Raven went to the dispenser at the reception room to get water.


    ¡°Family of Rowan McKenna?¡± A nurse called out after some minutes passed.


    Raven gulped down the liquid in her throat. ¡°Right here!¡±


    The nurse informed them that Rowan has been transferred to the children¡¯s ward fifty three and they went ahead to check on him.


    Rowan was still unconscious but his face finally looked at ease and he wasn¡¯t so pale anymore like when he was rushed to the hospital from school. The pains were gone. His mother and grandmother held both of his hands respectively as they sobbed silently in appreciation.


    The doctor came back to check his board after making few notes on his progress. He called out to Raven.


    ¡°Miss McKenna, do not worry, he would be awake by tomorrow.¡± He reassured them.


    Raven shook her head in understanding. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±


    ¡°Can I speak to you for a moment?¡± Doctor Benson requested.


    Raven looked from the doctor to her mother who gave her a short nod and urged her to go with him.


    ¡°Doctor Benson, please whatever it is, just tell us. I don¡¯t need to hide anything from my mother.¡±


    Deep down in Raven¡¯s heart she was worried that the doctor had some disturbing news to share but she braced herself up for it while looking straight at him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Doctor Benson cleared his throat. ¡°Like I said earlier, the surgery went well but I am afraid that the little boy might be restricted from now on. The case here is your son won¡¯t be able to indulge in any rigorous activities such as sports anymore. This might weigh him down a lot so it is advisable that you make him see a child therapist to enable him understand that he can be more aside just ying sports.¡±


    Raven had exined to the doctor how much Rowan loved the football game and was also a popr yer at his school and even his dream of bing a footballer. So it was not a surprise that the doctor felt Rowan might need therapy to forge ahead without feeling less of himself or fall into depression.


    Eva looked from Raven to the doctor then to her grandsonying still on the bed. Her heart ached badly at how heartbroken and dejected the little boy would feel if he gets to know his current situation.


    Raven and her mother thanked the doctor and each of thempsed into silence after his departure.


    Talking about it was not going to be of any advantage so it was better to just let it be till Rowan regains consciousness.


    Raven gazed at the door expecting to see her best friend. She had informed Tiana of how the surgery went via text messages and she had replied that she was just getting off work and would be at the hospital shortly. And it had been about an hour since theyst texted on phone.


    Some minutester, Tiana made her presence known as she ran towards Raven and Eva hugging both of them respectively.


    ¡°I am d you made it Prince Charming.¡± Tiana mumbled as she rubbed Rowan¡¯s right palm gently.


    ¡°Thanks for your support, Tiana.¡± Eva said.


    ¡°Ohe on, Eva, you know how much I love Rowan. I love your family. As a matter of fact, you, Raven and Rowan are part of my life now and I would do anything to support those I regard as family.¡± She smiled heartily at the sight of Rowan. She could feel it that the little boy was getting better and the colors were slowlying back on his handsome face.


    ¡°What¡¯s in that box?¡± Eva pointed at the box she has been holding tightly even as she exchanged pleasantries with them.


    ¡°I brought dinner. I know you both must be really hungry after waiting outside the operating room for several hours.¡± Tiana replied.


    ¡°Tiana, that¡¯s so sweet of you.¡± Evamended as she took the box from her.


    She and Raven haven¡¯t had anything in their stomach all day because they were worried about Rowan and anxious about the oue of the surgery.


    Tiana noticed Raven wasn¡¯t saying too much. She was too quiet so Tiana decided to distract her for a moment.


    ¡°Hey Raven, do you want to go with me to get drinks at the cafeteria?¡± Tiana asked.


    Raven looked straight at her. She didn¡¯t want to be away from her son anymore but at the same time Raven knew she needed some fresh air to relief the tension within her.


    ¡°Come with me, Raven.¡± Tiana pulled her up from the chair she sat on. ¡°Do you need anything, Eva?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. A chilled bottle of water should do for me.¡± Eva answered as she munched on the food in her mouth.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tiana held on to Raven¡¯s hand and dragged her out of the ward. ¡°Why are you staring into space like a zombie?¡±


    Raven sighed. ¡°I feel so helpless, Tiana.¡± She replied causing her friend to stop on track.


    Tiana let go of her hand and turned to face her. ¡°Hey! Come on, Raven, what¡¯s wrong this time again? Rowan¡¯s surgery went well and he is doing just fine. Is that not enough reason to at least have a smile on your face?¡±


    Raven huffed. ¡°I am happy Rowan is doing okay now. But this is not really about him this time.¡±


    Tiana pulled her in for a hug. ¡°What is it, Raven?¡±


    ¡°My mystery already began since morning.¡±


    Tiana released her. ¡°There is more than I expected. Would we be needing a ce to seat to have this conversation?¡± She asked.


    Raven stomped her feet lightly. ¡°Of course! And definitely not here because mom might hear us.¡±


    Without wasting another minute, Tiana guided her friend to the cafeteria and secured a seat for the both of them.


    ¡°Spill it, Raven. I am all ears.¡± Tiana said.


    ¡°Christopher was here this morning.¡±


    Tiana gasped dramatically and it earned her a re from Raven. ¡°Sorry. Why did he visit you at the hospital?¡± She asked.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Christopher yed the perfect son inw character without a flop. And to top it all, he said that he needed to take me shopping because we would both be having a dinner date with his family on Sunday!¡± Raven exined.


    ¡°You say what?! You mean¡­ you are having dinner with the Crawford this Sunday?!¡± Tiana asked with a surprised look on her face.


    ¡°Yes¡­ right there¡­ this expression right now was my exact reaction.¡± Raven inhaled.


    Tiana tried to control herself. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think this shoulde as a surprise if you and Christopher are set to get married in probably two weeks time. It is normal to meet his family since he already met your mom too. So my dear best friend, expect more of this shocking news.¡±


    Raven groaned. ¡°I really want to shove some dried shaft up that Crawford¡¯s guy ass. He is so full of himself. He is so stuck in his head.¡±


    Tiana winked. ¡°Or do you mean your lips on his manly shaft?¡±


    Raven rolled her eyes. ¡°Can you be reasonable, Tiana?¡±


    ¡°How can I be reasonable? No, just tell me. Here you areining when you should be thinking of how much your wardrobe would be worth by tomorrow. You could go as far as asking for a ck card as the wife of Christopher Crawford be it fake or real¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Raven shook her head in disagreement. ¡°I am nothing like you, Tiana.¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°I never said you are me.¡± Tiana air danced but soon rxed her look as she observed her friend again. ¡°Tell me it is not just about this contract marriage.¡±


    Raven sighed deeply. Her thoughts were jumbled up. ¡°You know me too well, Tiana. The doctor said Rowan can¡¯t y football anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! How on earth are you suppose to tell Rowan that he can¡¯t y football anymore?!¡± Tiana gasped out.


    ¡°I have no idea, Tiana. You do know how obsessed Rowan is with football. I doubt it if he would evere to terms that he can¡¯t y football anymore. Well if I am to be sincere, I am d he is off that and he would do away with watching matches or dream of being a footballer like his father. But that makes me sound selfish and I don¡¯t want my son to feel left out and depressed at such a young age.¡± Raven¡¯s voice sounded so downcast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we would find a way out of this, Raven. Trust me.¡± Tiana assured her.


    They both ordered a drink and sipping on it gently. Raven yed with her drink before deciding to make the big announce that she has been contemting on.


    ¡°He kissed me.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what?¡± Tiana eximed, spitting out her drink all over the table and even on a part of Raven¡¯s face.


    ¡°Tiana!¡± Raven called out with a disgusting look on her face.


    ¡°I¡­ I am¡­ so sorry, Raven.¡± Tiana reached for a small face towel in her bag.


    ¡°This is so gross.¡± Raven closed her eyes while Tiana wiped her face clean.


    Tiana called out to one of the cafeteria attendants to help her clean up the table while a napkin with a cup of water was handed to Raven to clean up properly.


    ¡°Now repeat what you said earlier on.¡± Tiana requested.


    ¡°Christopher kissed me.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Now tell me do you mean French kiss or just a peck?¡± Tiana questioned anxiously with her tongue sticking out of her lips in emphasis.


    Raven shrugged. ¡°It is not a kiss¡­ kiss¡­ like a deep one¡­ it was a kiss on the full lips. So does it count?¡±


    ¡°Oh my heart! Deep or light, whenst did you get kissed?¡± Tiana demanded.


    ¡°That should be before I found out I was pregnant.¡± Raven gulped down the water.


    It gave Tiana enough time to have a goodugh which caused other upants to stare at their way.


    ¡°Tiana¡­ Keep it down.¡± Raven seethe her teeth.


    ¡°Okay. Forgive me.¡± She leaned forward with a curious look on her face.


    ¡°How did you feel afterwards?¡± She asked.


    ¡°For some seconds or maybe minutes I stood immobile because I wasn¡¯t expecting him to kiss me! I made it so obvious that I didn¡¯t know when he left so mom thought my fake husband¡¯s effect on me is really cute. Practically she is happy I have a man in my life.¡± Raven sighed.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°The kiss felt tingly.¡± Raven admitted, unconsciously feeling her lips on her fingers. The kiss had truly made her feet jelly and she couldn¡¯t get over it for hours.


    ¡°I agree to what mom said about him having a great effect on you. Do I also need to remind you that you would be doing that more often as a result of your fake marriage?¡± Tiana informed her friend as she grinned from ear to ear.


    ¡°That must be a joke!¡± Raven blurted out.


    ¡°I am not joking this time around!¡± Tiana gloated knowing Raven has never thought about sharing more kisses with her fake husband judging by the shocking look on her face.


    Raven tried to ignore the tingly feeling that was traveling through her body again. She grabbed the cup of water again and gulped down the whole liquid like her life depended on it.


    ¡°We should get a bottle of cold water for mom.¡± Tiana stood up and went to the counter.


    Raven made sure she was under control before standing up. This was going to take a whole lot more than she could imagine.

 A shopping spree

    EPISODE THIRTY TWO


    THEME: A shopping spree


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    HARTFORD MEMORIAL HOSPITAL


    Raven¡¯s heart limbed for joy when her son regained consciousness. Words couldn¡¯t express how happy she felt when Rowan was asked his name and then to identify his mother and his grandmother and he did perfectly. He had called out their names and it made Raven¡¯s heart soared in happiness. She had hugged him tightly and sobbed out loud for her son¡¯s recovery.


    Raven was thankful that she was able to save her son¡¯s life. She didn¡¯t know what would have be of her if she wasn¡¯t able to get the surgical bills sorted and had to lose her son.


    In a way, Raven was extremely thankful for the presence of Benjamin and his friend walking into her life when she needed them the most.


    ¡°Mom, I am so thirsty.¡± Rowan said, his voice was still not clear enough.


    Eva grabbed a bottle of water and ced it in his mouth so he could drink up.


    ¡°Is that enough?¡± Raven asked when he stopped drinking from the bottle.


    He nodded his head. ¡°Mom, what happened to me?¡± He asked.


    Raven turned his head slightly so he could look into her eyes. ¡°You passed out while ying on the field and then an opponent¡¯s kick at the ball had made a hit at your head. It wasn¡¯t intentional though. You were unconscious for a few days but the doctor had to revive you through surgery. And he noted how much of a fighter you are and you my boy are very strong. You came back for the sake of your grandma and I.¡± She sniffed as a single tear trailed down her cheeks.


    ¡°Are you crying mom?¡± He reached out to touch her face that was bleary.


    ¡°No, I am not sad. Rowan, I am happy to see that you are alive.¡± Raven shed him a small smile.


    ¡°You and grandma must have been worried about me. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you¡­ so please don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Rowan had always been sensitive about other people¡¯s feelings especially that of his mother. He knew how hard she was trying to make ends meet and put food on the table. Seeing her worn out face, Rowan knew his health status must have taken a huge toll on her.


    Eva and Raven yed with the little boy for a while to catch up with the days he had missed out with them until he needed to sleep yet again.


    After pulling the bed covers over his body, Raven¡¯s phone beeped and a message popped up on the screen. It was a message from Christopher asking if she was ready to go for shopping with him.


    Raven had almost forgotten all about it. The moment her baby boy had opened his eyes nothing else mattered to her. But she knew she had to keep up with her part of the deal and her face morphed into a deep frown.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Eva questioned with a concerned look on her face while arranging stuffs into the carrier bag.


    ¡°It is nothing mom.¡± She stopped frowning so her mother won¡¯t suspect that she was furious that her fake husband was calling her out when she needed to be close to her son.


    ¡°Christopher is asking me to go out with him today. The n is to have dinner with his family on Sunday. I have really tried to exin to him that I have something to wear but he is insisting that I go shopping with him.¡± She managed to sound agitated.


    Eva chuckled. ¡°Oh! Does it surprise you? Come on, Raven, he is only trying to make his woman very much presentable to his family. So don¡¯t make it seem like he is doing too much or not being considerate.¡±


    ¡°Mom, but Rowan-¡±


    ¡°No more buts Raven. You need to live your life too. You need to live freely and stop living your whole lifepletely around Rowan¡¯s needs. I know you care so much about your son but don¡¯t hesitate to show Christopher more of you. And you knew better before epting his proposal.¡±


    Raven couldn¡¯t say anything even as her eyes watched her mother. ¡°To be honest, I like the man and don¡¯t forget he paid for Rowan¡¯s medical bills. So spending a little time with him shouldn¡¯t hurt plus it is a good idea to go shopping with him.¡± She added.


    Raven felt guilty at how invested her mother was in her fake rtionship with Christopher Crawford, she had it all wrong. However, it wasn¡¯t in her ce to tell her mother that she wasn¡¯t right in her decision this time around.


    Her phone beeped again, another message notifying her of Christopher¡¯s arrival at the hospital.


    ¡°He is here. So I will go ahead now.¡± Raven said as she grabbed her mini bag.


    ¡°He already told me about the shopping n and that he would check on Rowanter.¡± Eva said with a bright smile grazing her expression.


    Raven stopped on track almost at the door and she turned to look at her mother. Shock was written all over Raven¡¯s face.


    ¡°Since when did you be text buddies? When did you both exchange numbers?¡±


    ¡°I gave him my number yesterday. I thought you noticed since your eyes were watching us like I was going to tell him off. The fact that he cares so much about Rowan and has been constantly asking about his welfare made me like him.¡± Eva walked up to her daughter and shooed her away towards the door. ¡°Now you see why I like him. He loves you and Rowan so much. So go and meet your man. Bye.¡± She waved after pushing her out of the ward gently.


    Raven was in extreme awe till she got out of the hospital. She couldn¡¯t find Christopher nearby. So she had to call him to ask where he was when he told her to locate a blue Lamborghini SUV in the car park. And it didn¡¯t take long for her to see the car because it stood out and it was probably the most expensive car parked in the hospital.


    ¡°Show off.¡± Raven huffed as she walked to the car.


    She knocked on the window for him to open the door. He didn¡¯t even bother to step out of the car to open the door for her.


    ¡°Hmm. So much of a caring man.¡± Raven snorted at her mother¡¯s good words about him.


    ¡°Hey there my love.¡± Christopher said as he stared at her with an unreadable expression on his face.


    Raven was taken aback by his words. She blinked twice and unsure if she was in the right car.


    ¡°Hello, are you Christopher Crawford?¡± She asked to be sure.


    Christopher shook his head as if he pitied her. ¡°Is this how surprised you would be in the presence of my family members too if I acted this way?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Raven finally reckoned to what he was trying to do. ¡°Sorry I was caught off guard. I don¡¯t expect that you would greet me in such manner.¡± It was all an act so he probably deserves an award as the best actor of the season.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss McKenna, you can¡¯t be miles away whenever you are with my family. Please they are very sensitive and attentive people. I don¡¯t want them to feel that I made the wrong choice again. So don¡¯t make me regret hiring you.¡±


    ¡°Could say the same for you too. May I also know why you are trying to woo my mother?¡± She fumed.


    Christopher chuckled. ¡°Woo your mother? I didn¡¯t even need to try so hard with her. Naturally, I am a charmer and women always swoon over me. So your mother isn¡¯t an exception.¡± He replied.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hold it right there. Please put some respect whenever you are talking about my mother. And you don¡¯t even interest her one bit.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to argue that with you. Your mother seems to like me a whole lot. And I feel you are jealous because I am more vested in getting to know your mother than I am trying with you.¡±


    Raven scoffed with her nose ring in annoyance. ¡°First, you cooked up a lie telling her stuffs without informing me about it. Then you exchanged numbers and even talk behind my back! Who the hell does that?!¡±


    ¡°I do. Christopher Crawford does that if you must know.¡± He gloated.


    Their gaze met for some seconds but Raven was the first to break the eye contact. It felt like she was about to drown in it.


    ¡°If I can easily convince your mother without being questioned or suspected then I am hoping that you can do the same with my family too. Don¡¯t get distracted. I am paying you a huge sum of money so make it worth it.¡± He said in a stern tone.


    Raven only acknowledged his words with a deep sigh. And without saying another word, Christopher drove out of the hospital premises a bit pissed that she didn¡¯t even try to assure him that she would do better.


    Raven knew it was better not to say anything because it seemed like it was his habit to not hear people¡¯s opinion and shun them off. He must be used to giving the orders and having people do his will always as the director of a multimillion dorpany.


    It made her more angry at such authoritative attitude and insolence. Raven wanted to scream at him so loud and take out all the anger she felt inside at him.


    But Raven knew better. He had kept his own side of the bargain so it was her turn to y nice. And with that, she took out her phone from the bag. She swiped up on the screen and searched for dinner dress ideas on Pinterest just in case the man taking her was just as poor in terms of women fashion sense as herself.


    *************************************


    LAVISH GALORE BOUTIQUE


    Christopher led Raven into the clothing store but he kept his distance. He exined to thedies working at the clothing session the asion and they took Raven away with a promise to select the best dresses for her while he sat down patiently on the couch.


    It took about two hours to finally settle over the choice of clothes. Christopher wanted dresses that were colorful, glittery and exposed the way Jessica wears them but it didn¡¯t sit well with Raven even though she had no idea of the reason for his choice of clothing. She just wanted something simple and less revealing.


    For everything she picked the price tag made her gasp out and Christopher made her even select different dresses with matching heels and some clutch purses and bags. He ced a ck card on the counter and paid with no frown or inconvenience in his demeanor.


    Cool, calm and coordinated was how he was through out the shopping spree. Raven was already feeling guilty carrying the expensive dresses in her hand. She wondered how much the guilt would weigh on her when she eventually wore it.


    Tiana had been right when she said her wardrobe would be so expensive. And Raven could feel the other cheap clothes in her wardrobe holding a mean look at the new and expensive looking dresses and wishing they would all rip into shreds.


    *****************************


    SPARKLING PLACE


    Her imagination made her giggle to herself as she checked through the menu in front of her. After they left the store, Christopher had insisted that they have lunch together and get talking.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± He asked, wondering what she found amusing in the menu with a grin on her face.


    Raven called herself to order as she cleared her throat. ¡°Nothing.¡± She dropped the menu.


    ¡°Are you ready to make an order now?¡±


    Raven shook her head. ¡°Yes.¡± But all the food on the menu cost almost the whole of her utility bill for a month. Despite the rumbling in her tummy, Raven didn¡¯t want to appear greedy. So she ordered for a hot dog with some sauce.


    Christopher resisted the urge to ask her if it was okay since he had heard her belly rumble in the car and had insisted on them eating out together. However, he didn¡¯t want to bother himself about her. He was simply avoiding whatever would make him too friendly with her. So he made his order of steak and they both settled down to eat.


    ¡°So tell me, is there something else I need to know about you that I don¡¯t already know?¡± Christopher questioned amidst bites of his meal.


    Raven looked up from her te. ¡°I have told you all there is to know. So you really do not have to worry about me messing up the whole ns.¡± She answered.


    ¡°I told my family we met at the restaurant where you work as a chef.¡± He recounted the things he had told his family concerning their love story.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be hard toprehend right?¡±


    Raven nodded her head in understanding. She paid more attention on chewing on her meal and even had a sauce stain at the corner of her mouth but he ignored it and didn¡¯t tell her.


    Circling his te with the cutlery, Christopher looked straight into her eyes. ¡°You do know that there would be a bit of public disy affection between us right? I mean¡­ just the way I kissed you at the hospital the other day.¡±


    Raven¡¯s face flushed at the memory that she has been trying so hard to forget. She didn¡¯t want to dwell on it.


    ¡°Do we really have to do the disy of affection publicly?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get it twisted. I don¡¯t want to do it with you either. However, there is a need for us to appear in love and can¡¯t get enough of each other to our families. You can do that much can¡¯t you?¡±


    Taking a deep breathe. ¡°I will try.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t just want you to try but do better. Please give in your best because I can¡¯t afford to lose my multimillion dor possession.¡± Christopher pointed out before getting back at his food.


    ¡°Also if you must respond to their questions don¡¯t say too much or else you might go overboard. All you have to do is say a few words with a smile and move on.¡± He noted.


    Raven expected him to ask her more questions or make an attempt to have a proper conversation outside the contract but Christopher kept mute and focused on his food and phone.


    And with a silent nod, Raven envisioned theing six months to be colder than she could imagine.


    ¡°So much for getting to know each other.¡± Raven muttered to herself as she picked up the serviettes to wipe the corners of her mouth.

 Anything aside football

    EPISODE THIRTY THREE


    THEME: Anything aside football


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    HARTFORD MEMORIAL HOSPITAL


    Going out on a shopping spree with a man was something totally new to Raven, especially since it was an expensive one.


    Raven carried the paper bags filled with clothes gently like they were eggs. When Christopher dropped her off at the hospital, he didn¡¯t even bother to step out of the car to help her with the paper bags. All he did was sat at the steering wheel and watched her pull all the paper bag out of the car with a struggle. And Raven could have sworn that he was having a goodugh in his eyes behind the dark shades he wore.


    ¡°I will call you on Sunday.¡± That was all Christopher Crawford said before driving off.


    Raven bit hard on her tongue to avoid cursing loudly at her cold hearted soon to be fake husband. She hoped dearly that he wouldn¡¯t die by her hands during the six months that they would be spending under the same roof.


    And as a result of Christopher snobbish attitude, she doesn¡¯t like his vibe at all. Raven has never been a fan of snobs that¡¯s why she wasn¡¯t one.


    Raven sighed. She picked up her loads of paper bags and she made her ways towards the car. Thankfully, Christopher had listened to drop her just about a few feet at where her car was parked.


    Thest thing she wanted was to get stared at by the people in the hospital when they see her walk in with so much paper bags in her hand. The stares she was getting in the park alone was embarrassing enough.


    Raven secured the paper bags in the booth of the car and she double checked the lock properly to be sure it was tightly locked. She needed to sure because she didn¡¯t want the rest of the contract money to be deducted as a result of stolen dresses.


    Christopher Crawford seemed like someone who would hate for anyone to be careless.


    Raven tried catching her breath as she walked towards the ward and eager to see her son. She has been away from him all morning and she was sure he would have lots of question to ask about her whereabouts.


    Raven opened the door to the ward and she found her son sitting up on the bed and being spoon fed by his grandmother.


    ¡°I am back! How is my handsome Prince Charming doing?¡± Raven cooed over her son. She ran her hand through his free hair lightly before kissing his forehead.


    Rowan didn¡¯t respond cheerfully as expected. He almost didn¡¯t acknowledge her presence in the room.


    ¡°Are you okay, baby?¡± She asked.


    Rowan only gave her a solemn look while returning his gaze back at his grandmother. Perhaps was he throwing tantrums because she was out all morning? She thought.


    ¡°What is the matter mom?¡± Raven asked again with worryced in her voice as she directed the question at her mother.


    Eva stared back at her and shook her head lightly. The gesture was like a warning to not say a word yet and to let her finish with feeding him.


    Raven waited impatiently for her son to get spoon fed with the porridge that the hospital had prepared and insisted he ate till he healed up properly.


    Eva took time to spoon feed and make himy in bed properly. And then she beckoned to her daughter to meet her outside.


    ¡°What happened to him? Perhaps is he mad at me for not being around all morning?¡± Raven queried with her eyes darting back and forth.


    Eva pulled her down on the lone bench in the hallway before settling down next to her.


    ¡°Raven, you know how Rowan can be whenever he wants something.¡± Eva said.


    Raven nodded. ¡°So he got chatty today and kept pestering Doctor Benson on when he can get back on the field to y football. And when the doctor couldn¡¯t evade the questions so I gave him the go ahead to tell Rowan the truth that he can¡¯t be able to y football again.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Raven exploded like a ticking time bomb.


    ¡°Raven-¡±


    She stood up from the bench. ¡°Why would you let the doctor tell him the truth? It was my ce as his mother to tell my son the things he can¡¯t do anymore. My ce! Not anyone else! And not even your ce mom!¡±


    The gasp that escaped Eva¡¯s lips made her eyes bleary immediately. She didn¡¯t expect her daughter¡¯s sudden outburst. And the fact that Raven had just thrown a diss at her hurt so much.


    Raven breathed out heavily after losing total control of herself. She had tried relentlessly to ignore the feeling of Rowan bing affected by the news of his early retirement from the game he loved the most in the world.


    However, she knew there was no other way to it. Rowan needs to know he can¡¯t y football again. And she had been working up her brain nerves on how to bring it up to him.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Raven called out softly after realizing how harsh she had reacted. ¡°I am so sorry mom. I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± She sat back on the bench. ¡°I am just so scared of all of this¡­ that I do not know what else to do.¡± She cried.


    Eva watched her daughter sob for a moment before reaching out to hold her hand gently. ¡°I am sorry, Raven. Please forgive me. I know that I should be med for Rowan¡¯s condition and-¡±


    Raven interrupted her. ¡°No mom. I have never med you for what happened to Rowan.¡±


    Eva shook her head slowly. ¡°If only I had paid closer attention to his health then it wouldn¡¯t have happened. Each time heined about headache all I did was administer pain killer when I should have brought him to the hospital to have him checked. Maybe we would have detected the tumor earlier and-¡±


    Raven cuts in again. ¡°Either ways, surgical removal would still be needed. Please mom don¡¯t ever me yourself for what happened to my son.¡± She embraced her mother.


    Eva patted her daughter¡¯s back gently and they both consoled each other.


    ¡°I am sorry for raising my voice at you and being unreasonable.¡± Raven apologized sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Raven.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± She kept on repeating apologizes until her mother pulled out of the embrace.


    ¡°I understand how hard this has been for you. And I am sorry for not considering how you might feel about the whole issue.¡±


    Raven sniffed and wiped her tears with the back of her palm. ¡°Thanks for standing by me mom. I couldn¡¯t have held on this far if it weren¡¯t for you.¡±


    Eva cupped her daughter¡¯s face in her palm. ¡°I want you to know that mama loves you and that¡¯s all that matters right?¡±


    Raven nodded and hugged her mother tightly again. ¡°Yes mom.¡± They both held onto each other in silence for about a minute.


    ¡°You should go in and talk to Rowan. I know he isn¡¯t asleep but might pretend to be just to avoid the conversation.¡± Eva said.


    Raven shook her head. ¡°Alright mom.¡± She stood up and went back into the room.


    ¡°Rowan.¡± She called out to him but no response.


    And judging by Rowan¡¯s rigid back, it was obvious that he was widely awake so she walked farther into the room.


    ¡°Hey champ.¡±


    He still didn¡¯t turn towards her. Raven settled next to him on the bed and began to rub his upper arm gently.


    ¡°Rowan, do you remember when you were five? That time you had taken so much interest in drawing the characters in every cartoons you watched and you told me that you would love to be an animator some day.¡± Raven chuckled lightly at the memory.


    Rowan has always been a joyful kid. When he clocked five, he began to take interest in colors and pencils. All of his drawing books and boards were filled with doodles of cartoon characters that he loved so much.


    Rowan had asked her what he could be out of drawing so many things and she told him that he could either be an artist or an animator. He had picked thetter and with a promise that he would make an animation storyter in the future.


    Some monthster, Rowan became obsessed with football after watching a match in school. And bing a footballer became his next line of profession.


    Even though her son didn¡¯t pay attention to her words, she continued. ¡°To be honest, I was amazed by how well you could draw things effortlessly and how brilliant you were at sketching those characters. You always do whatever you put your mind in with perfection. Everyone who sees you knows that you would make history when you grow older. And that¡¯s all I want for you. Rowan, I want you to know that your chances and abilities are limitless and you can do whatever it is you want. You don¡¯t have to be stuck on football ying only and moreover there are different angles to it. You could be a coach, a referee, amentator¡­ anything aside running so hard on the field.¡± She paused. Still no response came from him.


    ¡°Your grandmother and I have gone through hell to save you and bring you back to life in the past few days. It has been tough, Rowan.¡± She couldn¡¯t help the tears that strayed down her cheeks.


    ¡°I thought I was going to lose you. But I am d you made it. Please Rowan, see yourself as a basketball that bounces back every time it is being tossed into a. Please baby, I love you. Grandma loves you too. And all we want is for you to be fine. Please don¡¯t give up on yourself. You can be anything aside football. Please, Rowan. Please talk to¡­ me.¡± Her shaky voice pleaded with him.


    The tears flowed freely and uncontrobly down her face. Since Rowan¡¯s admission at the hospital, she had yed strong all through and didn¡¯t realize how stressed and tired she was from the whole situation. It was like a trauma. Having her son angry and moody only made her more emotional. And her greatest fear was him slipping into depression at this young age.


    Rowan shifted on the bed and turned to face his mother. He hated seeing his mother cry. She was the best mother and he always admit it to her every time. He sat up and moved closer to hug her.


    ¡°I love you too mom. Please don¡¯t cry. I know how hard you are working and I really appreciate it.¡± Raven sniffed and patted his hair lightly.


    ¡°The doctor said I can¡¯t y football again. That¡¯s saddens me. But don¡¯t worry, I will get another interest soon that won¡¯t require me running around.¡± Rowan pulled out of the embrace.


    ¡°I will find one soon. Pinky promise?¡± He said, holding out his little finger.


    Raven let out a small smile as she threw kisses all over his face. ¡°I love you my baby. Thank you for being such a sweet boy. Promise me you won¡¯t get moody or sad over this issue.¡± She also held out her little finger.


    ¡°Promise!¡± Rowan smiled, crossing his finger with that of his mom.


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy!¡±


    They both smiled at each other as he wiped the traces of tears off his mother¡¯s face with his small hands.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did I miss the hug party?¡± Eva said as she stood at the door.


    ¡°Yes. But we could do more!¡± Rowan grinned widely as he patted the space next to him on the bed.


    Eva walked hurriedly and sat next to him. ¡°Now let us have a very big hug party!¡± He hugged his grandmother with his mother joining in too.


    ¡°I love you both so much!¡± He said.


    ¡°We love you too.¡± Eva and Raven chorused in unison.

 A beauty queen

    EPISODE THIRTY FOUR


    THEME: A Beauty Queen


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED OF AMERICA


    Raven was much more rxed by Sunday morning when she left Hartford Memorial Hospital. Rowan was doing great, healing up nicely and taking all of his medications as instructed by the doctor.


    Eva had informed Rowan of his mother having a new date and they had both even teased her about it before she left the ward with kisses all over his face.


    Raven was happy about her son¡¯s medical progress. She felt relieved at the happy smiles on her son¡¯s face and she didn¡¯t have to worry too much about his health conditions anymore.


    She smiled to herself as she drove out of the hospital car park.


    One would think Christopher Crawford didn¡¯t sleep all through the night. He had sent a text to Raven just to ask if she hasn¡¯t forgotten about the dinner date they had both agreed on and together with his family by seven o¡¯clock today. And he also texted her to drop her home address so he coulde around to pick her up.


    The message had popped up when Raven was attending to her son and she had resisted the urge to roll her eyes deep into their sockets.


    The way she read the message had reminded her that Christopher Crawford has no damn courtesy. Would it kill him to at least say good morning or how was your night? Probably that was how rich kids were trained, to be rude and spoilt. She thought.


    The message triggered anxiety in her. And the cause of anxiety was looking convincing enough to the Crawford¡¯s n. It wasn¡¯t just about wearing expensive dresses but it was about looking presentable and deserving in it.


    Raven smacked her lips as she remembered someone who would alwayse to her rescue. She has no money to spend on make up and hair and even jewelries didn¡¯t cut it either. But it was almost as if her mom had read her mind while she was thinking about how to look best for the dinner date when she had handed her the key to her essories box.


    In the essories box, there were some family jewelry heirloom that Eva had gotten from her mother on the eve of her wedding day and was meant to be given to Raven on the eve of her wedding day too.


    However, judging by the asion, Raven had been given a go ahead to pick a ne from the essories box and wear it.


    Raven was excited about the decision because her mother had always kept the box away from her. So she has never had a glimpse of what was locked up in the box.


    ¡°Can you get your ass in my home in the next twenty minutes?¡± Raven red over the phone. She had connected her phone to the car speaker and before putting Tiana on dial.


    It took Tiana about five rings before she picked up the phone and when she did, Raven had spoken too fast.


    ¡°Oh fuck! Right there!¡± Raven was quick to get a hold of the noise in the background.


    Well, it was obvious that Tiana was getting her ass banged from behind with no mercy. She could hear the ms at each thrust made into her core.


    ¡°Oh girl! You could have left the phone ringing! Why the hell would you corrupt my damn memory this morning?!¡± Raven yelled into the phone.


    It sounded like she was watching pornography in the car. There was some pushing around and utterances of curse words before Tiana finally responded.


    ¡°Oh babe! I can¡¯t do this celibacy of a thing like you. I have to get my core banged several times in a week. Honestly, it has been a couple of days so I really needed to get some doses this morning. So what¡¯s¡­ going on?¡± Tiana moaned as she tried to catch her breath.


    Ravenughed. ¡°I need you to help me get dressed. Remember I am heading to the Crawford¡¯s home for dinner tonight.¡±


    Tiana gasped out when the thrust hit her g-spot and she held on to the bed sheet tightly. ¡°Oh fuck! I am so sorry baby! I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ oh! Deeper! Yes! Yes! Right there! Oh! Shit! I will catch up with you¡­ soon! Give me some damn minutes¡­ to finish up here. Fuck! Geez! I am so close! I need to cum!¡±  Tiana screamed and the line went off.


    Raven couldn¡¯t resist the smile that spread on her face. She loved how Tiana always took time to enjoy her youth with no remorse. One of the reason they stayed close was how open Tiana was about things and still didn¡¯t judge Raven by it.


    ***********************


    AT THE MCKENNA¡¯S HOME


    Raven was still arranging stuffs when the doorbell rang. She opened the door and Tiana stood there looking a bit disheveled but at the same time kind of ssy with a small traveling box in her hand.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you going on a vacation?¡± Raven asked as she pointed at the box.


    Tiana pushed her aside and found her way in. ¡°Maybe you have forgotten that you are about to dine with the billionaires n and I am at your service to ensure justice is done to your looks.¡± She finished by doing a mock bow.


    Raven scoffed as she closed the door. ¡°You are really making a mockery of yourself.¡±


    Tiana shook her head. ¡°I am so thirsty!¡± She said, heading towards the kitchen. ¡°What a mess!¡± She opened up the fridge and took out a carton of apple juice.


    ¡°May I ask why you have flour and all of these baking tools on your kitchen table?¡± Tiana noted, pointing at the baking ingredients spread out in the kitchen ind.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel it is right to go meet the Crawford empty handed. Since I can¡¯t afford the luxury of buying things so I am making cupcakes and cookies for dessert.¡±


    Tiana nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s so thoughtful of you. Now show me exactly what I want to see!¡± She said in a loud tone.


    ¡°And what would that be?¡± Raven was looking confused.


    Tiana groaned before walking out of the kitchen. ¡°I need to see the dresses that the billionaire heir bought for you!¡± She headed towards Raven¡¯s room.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Raven remembered the shopping spree and she followed her friend immediately before she makes a mess of out of the whole room.


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Tiana gasped out on seeing all the shopping bags in the floor. ¡°Is this a fucking Zara outfit?!¡± She screamed after pulling out a dress.


    Raven had no idea of the brand of all the dresses but she only knew that they were all mad expensive.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you at least bothered about the prices?¡± Raven questioned.


    Tiana snorted while checking out the dresses. ¡°Did the billionaire heir cared about the price of any of these dresses?¡± She asked.


    Raven mmed herself into the softfort of the bed. ¡°He didn¡¯t care about the price. I was beyond shocked when he didn¡¯t look a bit bothered when the cashier announced the price of the clothes. How can you pay about a hundred thousand dors for some piece of fabrics and not scream!¡±


    Tiana picked up a dark emerald dress, the neckline was v-shaped and it had a slit that reached the thigh. ¡°That¡¯s what having too much money does to you.¡± She smiled widely. ¡°This is what you are wearing. It is thetest design made by Ria Robert Couture. This is all over the inte and everyone is crazy about the brand.¡±


    Raven groaned loudly. ¡°Ahhhh! I can¡¯t talk you out of it can I?¡±


    Tiana nodded her head like a child. ¡°Hell no! You do as I say as the stylist.¡±


    Raven gave up the thought of persuading her friend to let her wear another dress.


    ¡°Fine! I will do as you say bute and help me bake first then we can get readyter.¡± Raven said before heading out of the room.


    ¡°Coming.¡± Tiana called out.


    They baked for about five hours. It took time trying to make the batter and preparing the cream. And with Tiana deciding to be a chatter box and filling Raven in on her recent sex life had the work taking a whole lot of time.


    And when they checked the time, it was past four.


    ¡°Oh my God! I can¡¯t believe we have spent this much time.¡± Raven gasped as she pulled off the apron on her body. She packed the goodies in an appropriate foil pack and a food bag she had bought personally for the asion.


    Raven¡¯s hand were shaky as the thought of everything began to get to her.


    ¡°Go and take your bathe immediately while I set up the make up and dress in ce.¡± Tiana said as she pushed her out of the kitchen.


    Not wanting to waste time and avoid having issues with her soon to be fake husband if she kept him waiting for too long. She spent less than twenty minutes in the bathroom.


    ¡°Just about time. I thought you disappeared into the thin air.¡± Tiana grumbled.


    Ravenughed lightly. ¡°You are so dramatic.¡±


    Tianaughed too. ¡°Whatever. Please wear your dress and get seated. Let me make a beauty queen out of you.¡±


    Raven grinned as she towel her body. ¡°You better do a great job or else you won¡¯t get paid at all.¡±


    ¡°I can make do with two thousand dors. The billionaire heir should have added make up and hair to the list of looking presentable.¡± Tiana said.


    Raven got dressed. ¡°He probably thought I can do it on my own.¡±


    ¡°Seat down and let me make you pretty.¡±


    ¡°We will see about that, Tiana.¡± Raven sat obediently and heaved a sigh.


    Raven closed her eyes feeling Tiana move back and forth with her hands not leaving her face and hair. She wondered what the hell her friend was doing to her face and then she moved to her hair to add finishing touches.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    After what seemed like eternity, Raven opened her eyes and she gasped at the reflection of herself in the mirror.


    Tiana pped her hands in excitement. ¡°The billionaire heir is definitely going to go wild when he sees you.¡±


    And just then Raven¡¯s cellphone beeped. ¡°He is here.¡± She announced.

 Good enough

    EPISODE THIRTY FIVE


    THEME: Good enough


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED OF AMERICA


    Christopher Crawford has never felt anxious in his entire life before, not even when he had been bidding for his first million dor contract. He hoped badly that the day would go well without a hitch and if it doesn¡¯t then he was ready to start sourcing for another woman to be his fake wife although he doubted if the n would work this time around.


    The wedding was just in fourteen days, and he wanted to be certain that Raven McKenna would pull it off without making any mistake that would jeopardize the whole n.


    His anxiety had gotten the best of him when he had woke up and the first thing that came to his mind was texting his fake wife to be just to ensure that she wasn¡¯t going to bail out on him because that seemed like what all the women in life would do to him.


    Every time Christopher remembered Jessica turning down his proposal it made him feel less worthy and undeserving.


    He had typed the text message since six o¡¯clock when he had woken up for his morning exercise but to avoid being tagged as selfish, inconsiderate and needy, he had put the message on hold till 8 o¡¯clock before sending it finally.


    It had taken everything in him to not drive down to the hospital just to ensure that Raven was still at the hospital.


    However, Raven proved that she wasn¡¯t the type to not keep her part of the deal when she responded with a text of her home address.


    Christopher had let go and kept on with his daily activities until it clocked 6 p. m and the time to face his family with bunch of lies got nearer. His anxiety level also increased as he got dressed in his freshly cut suit that was well primed with iron. And he looked very dapper in the outfit.


    Christopher decided to go for his Rolls Royce tonight and leave the Lamborghini. He is a lover of cars and he had few of such toys of different brands in his premises.


    Driving out of the house, he decided to put a call through to Benjamin after typing in Raven¡¯s home address into the GPS map device in the car.


    He missed having a chat with his best friend although his ego would never admit to how much talking to Benjamin always help ease off his mind. Christopher knew his best friend loves him so much and can never go angry with him for too long or even let go of him.


    ¡°Crawford! I am really not your girlfriend or wife to be! So why do you feel calling me at any goddamn time you like feels okay with me?!¡±


    That was the first thing that Benjamin had to say when he picked the call. And his words made Christopher chuckle lightly.


    ¡°Benjamin, do you know that you always sound like a five years old whenever you whine this way? It is really not a good attitude for a grown ass man like you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t whine like a five years old.¡± Benjamin replied.


    Christopher could feel his friend shaking his head vigorously on the other side just to disagree with him.


    ¡°You know what doesn¡¯t look good on me? It is me still being single at this point. I know if I was with a woman, you wouldn¡¯t be so quick to call me whenever you please.¡±


    ¡°Ohe on, Benjamin, it is past six in the evening and not in the morning. It is not like I woke you up or¡­ did I?¡± Christopher hesitated, noting how quiet the line went.


    It was obvious Benjamin was about to sleep.


    ¡°Darn it! Bro, do you go for shoots on Sundays too?¡± He demanded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a day off man, unless I am on vacation. Currently, I am shooting for a clothing line advert and it is a huge deal which means I have to be there when necessary and not mattering whatever time or day it is.¡± Benjamin responded. He sounded extremely exhausted.


    ¡°That¡¯s so sad.¡± Christophermented in a toneced with concern.


    ¡°If you feel sorry for me will that make you drop this call and let me go back to sleep?¡± Benjamin asked in a low tone.


    ¡°I will be damned to do so!¡± Christopherughed out in delight.


    Benjamin growled in frustration. ¡°I hate you, Crawford. What the hell is it this time?¡±


    Christopher cleared his throat. ¡°Dinner is tonight and I tell you man, I am so fucking nervous.¡±


    Benjamin scoffed at his friend¡¯s words. ¡°Why are you acting like this is so real? Your marriage is a fake one so it should be you acting like a Broadway actor that you have always been, Crawford.¡±


    ¡°It is easy for you to say man. But remember that I am not into your line of work!¡± Christopher argued.


    ¡°You are really a pain in my neck, Christopher Crawford! Well if things doesn¡¯t go as nned, feel free to call me up and let us get drunk together at Bell Rush Pub.¡± Benjamin sounded resigned although he was simply trying to tease his friend.


    ¡°I am not jobless! I have got apany to run tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I am also not jobless! Wait is that the case now?¡±  Benjamin kept on with the teasing fit. ¡°You just indirectly called me-¡±


    ¡°Fuck the hell off, Williams!¡± Christopher interrupted him.


    Benjaminughed and Christopher joined in too. He felt at ease.


    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Benjamin asked seconds after theughter faded off.


    ¡°Better¡­ I guess.¡± Christopher answered.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Benjamin queried.


    ¡°Right at the home of the fake wife to be.¡± Christopher kicked off the ignition. He texted Raven real quick with simple words to inform her of his arrival.


    ¡°I am outside your home.¡±


    ¡°Tonight is going to be a long night for you.¡± Benjaminmented.


    To avoid getting cramped while waiting for Raven, Christopher got down from the car, cing both AirPods in his ears properly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for it to be over.¡± He inhaled the fresh air from the night.


    ¡°I hope you enjoy it though.¡± Benjamin said.


    Christopher stood in front of his car as he responded to his friend. ¡°I hate to admit it, but I feel at ease after baring it all out to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my super power. I know you would have wished I was a girl so you can whisk me away on a vacation to Bahamas.¡± Benjamin gloated.


    ¡°You are not in your¡­¡± Christopher¡¯s words got stuck in his throat when he sighted Ravening out of the house.


    She looked breathtaking. Christopher hadn¡¯t taken note of the dresses she had picked but he was certain this particr dress was one of those dresses he had bought for her.


    Raven was wearing a tight fitted slit dark emerald gown that fitted her body perfectly. He had not taken note of her body shape because she was always dressed in baggy jeans and big looking shirts most times. Her hair was different, not the usual donut bun or single weave dropping down her back. This time, her hair spiraled down her shoulder in waves. The hair was let down to her back. And the richness of the hair shone under the moonlight.


    Despite making several eye contact, Christopher has never paid attention to her eyes. But as she got closer to him, it became beautiful. She had an almond rapture vibrant blue eyes.


    The make up on her face was light, it only did much to highlight her thin eyebrows and dainty nose. The light red lipstick was tempting him to reach out to her and run his thumb gentle over her lips. And the beautiful ne dangling down her neck made her look so perfect.


    Christopher had almost forgotten that he was still on call with his best friend until both his voice and that of Raven jolted him back to life.


    ¡°Are you still there man?¡± Benjamin queried as he wondered what was up with his friend.


    Christopher didn¡¯t want to respond so he cut off the call.


    ¡°Good evening.¡± Raven repeated for like the umpteenth time since she stood feet away from him.


    She felt ufortable with the way he looked at her. It has been so long. She had never made up or dressed this nice since Rowan¡¯s birth. When she saw what Tiana had done to her face and hair in the mirror, it had made her tear up.


    Raven has almost forgotten how beautiful she was until tonight. But having Christopher stare at her this much, she was beginning to feel like maybe she and Tiana had gone overboard with the dressing.


    ¡°Is this good enough for your family?¡± She asked, feeling uncertain.


    Christopher called himself back to order. He blinked his eyshes a few times and cleared his throat. He tried not to make it look like her appearance had caught him off guard.


    ¡°It is fair enough. It¡¯s okay. But what¡¯s that?¡± He pointed at the bag in her hand.


    ¡°Oh this?¡± Raven raised the bag up. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go with you empty handed being the first time meeting your family. So I baked some cupcakes and cookies and made cream along with it for desserts.¡±


    Christopher wanted to argue that she didn¡¯t need to do so but when he checked the time and realized howte they were going to be so he let it go and ushered her into the car.


    His father was going to have a fit. One thing the older Crawford hated the most wasteness.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Meeting the Crawford

    EPISODE THIRTY SIX


    THEME: Meeting the Crawford n


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD MANSION


    The ride to the Crawford¡¯s home was in total silence with each person lost in their own thoughts. They had nothing to say to each other.


    When Christopher drove into his family¡¯s mansion, Raven couldn¡¯t help the shock that grazed her face. The expression showed that it was like the fairy tale sort of mansion she grew up knowing as a fantasy lover. There was a water fountain in the middle of thepound and on the other side were different exotic cars parked in ce.


    Raven could smell and feel wealth, riches plus sophistication at the same time. She would have never dreamt of entering such an eloquence and luxury in her life. She wanted a good life for herself and family but this was beyond her imagination.


    Telling her not to open the door herself like she used to, he came down hurriedly, walked around the car and opened the car door for her. Christopher held on to her wrist as she stepped out of the car causing Raven¡¯s breathing to hitch at their closeness.


    ¡°Rx. Rx. Rx.¡± She said internally and also reminded herself that it was only acting.


    Christopher smiled brightly at her, interlocked their hands and walked his fake bride to be towards the door. She wondered how long he must have been rehearsing this scene because of the way he switched so easily and always catching her off guard.


    ¡°Are you always this sweet or it is just you being desperate?¡± Raven teased.


    Christopher shot her a re but still keeping up the feigned smile. He wanted to say something sassy to her question but knowing how poke nosing his family can be, they could be watching from any angle of the house and he didn¡¯t want to be found suspicious and wanting. So he decided to let things slide.


    ¡°Wee to my family¡¯s humble abode.¡± Christopher announced trying to open the door.


    However someone who was dressed in a butler outfit opened the door. ¡°Wee Mr Christopher Crawford. Wee Miss¡­¡± his words trailed off not knowing what to call the woman next to him.


    ¡°Raven. Please call me Raven.¡± She responded sharply.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Raven. Wee to the Crawford¡¯s home. I am Carlos. Let me have your bag please. And do you mind to tell me what is in it?¡± He asked.


    Raven disentangled her hand from Christopher¡¯s. ¡°Cookies, cakes and cream. I brought it for dessert.¡± She answered with a light grin.


    Without saying a word, the butler took the bag from her. ¡°Shall I lead the way?¡±


    Christopher shook his head. ¡°Of course please. Thanks Carlos.¡± He answered and held on to Raven¡¯s hand again as they followed closely behind the butler.


    Raven stared with her mouth agape at the massive foyer, everything in the house screamed of money. The walls were embedded in expensive looking art works, the chandeliers were made of gold. She couldn¡¯t believe she was going to have a taste of this much luxury in six months.


    ¡°Oh my God! This is about to get lit!¡± Tiana¡¯s voice rang in her ear.


    ¡°Just about time!¡± A voice said as Carlos paved way for them to the dinning area. And the voice fumed out to be that of James Crawford.


    Christopher was a miniature of him. James Crawford was just as fit and as good looking as his son but just a bit older.


    ¡°I thought you were about to bail out on us.¡± His eyes drifted to the woman next to his son. ¡°Wow! You are so beautiful.¡± Heplimented her.


    Colors touched her prominent cheekbones. ¡°What¡¯s keeping you waiting? Introduce her to us, Chris!¡± The woman who seemed to be his mother said in excitement.


    Christopher knew his parents would act so impatient. ¡°Oh sorry, pardon my manners.¡± Christopher apologized.


    ¡°Everyone, meet my fianc¨¦e, Raven McKenna. Raven meet my family, this is my dad, James Crawford. My mom, Hope Crawford. Ashley King, my older sister. That¡¯s Matthew King, her husband. My cute nephews and niece, Liam, Adam and Eisner. Say hi to my woman kids.¡± He gleamed at them.


    ¡°Hi!¡± The three kids said in unison.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Andstly this is my lovely and cute little sister, Ava Crawford.¡± He introduced almost out of breathe.


    Even before hepleted the introduction, Ava already jumped to her feet and she hugged Raven tightly.


    ¡°I have been wanting to meet you for so long. I can see why he hid you from us. I don¡¯t mean to tter you but¡­ you are so beautiful!¡± Avamented. She withdrew from the embrace and offered her a seat.


    Ava Crawford smelled so nice and Raven liked her fragrance.


    ¡°Thank you so much. It¡¯s really nice to finally get to meet you all. I have heard so much about everyone.¡± Raven smiled shyly as she took the seat offered to her.


    ¡°Carlos said you brought dessert, that¡¯s so thoughtful of you.¡± Hope said. The butler had mouthed a few words to his bosses before he paved way for the soon to be couple.


    ¡°Thank you ma¡¯am.¡± Raven nodded her head.


    ¡°Christopher told us you are a great cook¡­ I mean a chef at that.¡± Hope added.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°Oh please feel free to call me, Hope. We are family now.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to know thedy that got my boy smitten and I must admit that I see why. You have done a great job, son.¡± Jamesughed after winking at his son.


    They all joined in theughter except Ashley who seemed not to appreciate Raven¡¯s presence.


    ¡°I got my charms from you dad. I learnt from the best.¡± Christopher winked too. He took a seat next to Raven after kissing her lightly on the cheek. His gesture made everyone in the room smile brightly at them.


    ¡°I guess you all are starving as much as I am. Let us get to it please.¡± Christopher said.


    Dinner went well with no hitch. And when it was time for dessert, Hope ordered that Raven¡¯s dessert be served instead to everyone. And Raven was so pleased and touched at her soon to be mother inw¡¯s kindness.


    ¡°This is so yummy!¡± Eisner said.


    ¡°Did you make this¡­ aunt Raven?¡± Liam asked.


    Beaming with pride, Christopher helped out a hair strand back in its ce on Raven¡¯s head. ¡°Of course my woman did it. It¡¯s delicious right?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, it is great! I would love to eat more of your meal too!¡± Adam replied.


    ¡°Dad, can we visit Golden Restaurant next weekend? I want to have a taste of aunt Raven¡¯s meal.¡± Eisner pestered.


    ¡°Yes dad!¡± Liam and Adam supported their sister¡¯s point.


    ¡°Alright. I will check my schedule over the week and then get back to you.¡± Matthew replied.


    ¡°Yay!¡± The kids cheered.


    ¡°I aming with you guys too. This is so good!¡± Ava alsomented as she stuffed more cake into her mouth.


    ¡°Thanks guys. I am d you all love it.¡± Raven said, smiling happily. She had been so worried it might not be up to their taste.


    ¡°You and Christopher look so perfect together.¡± Hope added and her husband nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem so to me.¡± It was the first thing Ashley ever uttered since the dinner began. She has been unusually quiet all through the meal even as they discussed Raven and Christopher¡¯s love story.


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± James asked, giving his daughter a stern look.


    Christopher panicked a bit, hoping that his elder sister hasn¡¯t through their facade.


    Ashley shook her head. ¡°Never mind dad.¡±


    Her response made Christopher let out a breathe he has been holding.


    ¡°How old are you, Raven?¡± Ashley pressed on.


    ¡°Twenty six.¡± Raven responded.


    ¡°You are twenty six and you already have a seven years old son?¡± She snorted.


    Raven exchanged nces with Christopher, her eyes demanding if he hasn¡¯t made things clear enough to his family yet.


    ¡°Where is his father?¡± Ashley asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Ashley. Do you mind not embarrassing my woman like this? And the question you are asking is none of your business.¡± Christopher spat. He was getting pissed at his sister¡¯s uncouth attitude.


    ¡°I am only wondering why she gave birth at a tender age. She must be around the age of neen when-¡±


    ¡°Ashley! Your brother is right! It is none of your business.¡± James warned.


    ¡°Why are you trying to bury her? We do not judge anyone in our family. All we wanted to do was to get along with Christopher¡¯s woman and have a peaceful dinner. Can you respect that please?¡± Hope interfered.


    ¡°Fine! I was only looking out for him.¡± Ashley mumbled as she stood up from the table. ¡°If you will please excuse me.¡± She left the table obviously in annoyance.


    Matthew excused himself too and went after his wife. The others stared at each other wondering what went wrong. Everything would have been cool if Ashley hadn¡¯t brought up ridiculous questions.


    ¡°Just ignore her, Raven. She acts like a snob most times.¡± Ava consoled with a light giggle.


    ¡°You shoulde around some time soon so we can bake together.¡± Hope managed a smile on her face. She hoped that Ashley¡¯s spiteful attitude doesn¡¯t get to Raven.


    ¡°Yes. You shoulde around soon. I would love to eat more of your handiwork.¡± James added.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem since she is getting married to Christopher soon. Expect me often at your matrimonial home because I would love to learn from you. Seriously, cooking interests me but I hardly have time to prepare a meal for myself.¡± Ava giggled.


    Raven forced a smile on her face with her head bowed slightly. She shook her head slowly. ¡°I would love to teach you.¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± Ava cheered in excitement.


    ¡°Stop acting childish, aunt Ava.¡± Liam¡¯s called her to order sticking out his tongue to her. She got out of the chair but he was quick to do the same too as she ran after him.


    ¡°It is time to y hide and seek!¡± Liam called out.


    Adam and Eisner ran off from the table to join in the game. And Raven couldn¡¯t help but smile heartily at Ava¡¯s cheerfulness.


    ¡°We would get going now dad. Mom have a good night. And thanks for hosting us.¡± Christopher announced as he stood up from the table.


    In his attempt to help Raven out of her seat, she stood up in a hurry forgetting she was on heels and it resulted in her losing her bnce.


    Christopher was quick to help her and he pulled her to himself before any harm could be done.


    ¡°Easy there baby, are you okay?¡±


    Raven breathed out in relief. She could have sprained her ankle if she fell hard to the ground.


    ¡°I am¡­ fine.¡± She stuttered.


    ¡°You sure?¡± Christopher pulled away to check her out.


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ I am fine.¡± When she affirmed, Christopher kissed her on the lips, making it longer for his parents to take note.


    ¡°I am d you are fine.¡± He said.


    Raven was taken off guard again and Chris was quick to notice her dazed look.


    ¡°We will leave now. Bye dad! Bye mom!¡± He waved at them.


    ¡°See you soon, Raven!¡± James called out.


    ¡°Bye sir.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°I will see you to the door.¡± Hope stood up and apanied them both to the door before bidding them a final goodbye.


    Raven heaved a sigh of relief when they got into the car while Christopher let out a shortugh.


    ¡°That¡¯s wasn¡¯t bad honey.¡±


    Tired from all the fake smiles she had put up in the past few hours, she nodded in response.


    ¡°Please take me home.¡± She said in a sad tone.

 Are you okay, Raven?

    EPISODE THIRTY SEVEN


    THEME: Are you okay, Raven?


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED OF AMERICA


    As Christophe drove to Raven¡¯s home, he wondered what was up with her. They haven¡¯t had much conversation since they both left his family¡¯s house and also knowing that Raven wasn¡¯t that dismissive. After pondering internally for another five minutes, Christopher remembered how his elder sister had acted towards his fake wife to be. Ashley¡¯s ridiculous ims, questions and snobbish attitude must be the reason. He concluded.


    Christopher cleared his throat as he drove on. ¡°Ahm¡­ about my elder sister, I am sorry. Sometimes, she acts that way but she is also a very good person.¡± He apologized.


    Raven turned her attention away from ncing out to the dark skies through the window and she looked at him. ¡°Well¡­ to me it seems like she was the only one who didn¡¯t buy our lies. It felt like she was seeing the facade through me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. And as a matter of fact, don¡¯t try to me yourself because you did well!¡± Christopherplimented her but not because he was sorry for how his elder sister acted towards her but he meant every word. Even he was surprised at his own outburst.


    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s new.¡± Raven mused, surprised that he just praised her. ¡°Thanks anyways. I had a nice time with your family. And your parents and younger sister are really nice and warm.¡±


    A proud smile evolved on his face. ¡°My mom, dad and younger sister are always that way. They warm up to people easily.¡± Christopher cleared his throat when he noticed that her eyes were on him. And all of a sudden, the usual hard gaze reappeared back on his face.


    ¡°So now that this phase is over, what happens next?¡± Raven queried.


    ¡°The wedding ceremony. And before you ask me anything about it let me make it clear to you that I want something minimal as possible.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Same here. I don¡¯t intend to invite all my extended family members to a fake marriage.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°Good.¡± He muttered.


    Theypsed into silence for the rest of the drive. No one said a word after they both reached an agreement.


    Christopher parked his car in front of her house. Raven didn¡¯t bother to say goodnight to him as she stepped out of the car.  Christopher wasn¡¯t surprised by her attitude since he had acted the same way most times too.


    Raven looked at the window only to groan inwardly because she knew her friend had stayed up and waited until she returned back home. They both have work to do at the restaurant tomorrow but it seemed like Tiana was more concerned with hearing how dinner with the Crawford n went.


    Raven stepped into the house and muttered some incoherent words to herself as she slipped off her heels. They were killing her feet and it had been so long since she had tried on such a fancy foot wear.


    ¡°Before you ask me anything please let me breath for some minutes.¡± Raven said when she sighted her friend beaming anxiously.


    Tiana rolled her eyes and sighed. ¡°Killjoy!¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Just a few minutes more.¡± Raven shook her head.


    ¡°Like I knew you would request for it. I already ced your night wear on the bed. And don¡¯t even think of sleeping out on me. You would give me a full update of how it went as soon as you get changed. Is that clear?¡± Tiana pointed a finger at her.


    ¡°As your royal highness pleases¡­ ma¡¯am.¡± Raven added thest word with a yawn.


    Raven knew she would have to spill every part of her intestine in form of words to Tiana so she took her time getting changed especially the warm bathe in shower.  It made her feel refreshed. She went to the living room where Tiana already have a warm te of pizza served for her.


    Raven grabbed a slice off the te and she chewed on it with relish. ¡°Oh my goodness, how did you know I needed this?¡± She mumbled in between a stuffed mouth.


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t eat much there because you must have been too self conscious for your own good.¡±


    Raven sat up abruptly only to roll off the couch and hit her butt on the ground. ¡°Ouch.¡± She winced.


    ¡°Oops, I can¡¯t feel sorry for you for making me wait so long.¡± Tianaughed.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Raven positioned herself on the couch again.


    ¡°So, tell me¡­ how are they?¡± Tiana asked the one question that has been in her mind for hours. She had to even hold back the urge to text Raven.


    Reminiscing on the moments with Christopher¡¯s family, Raven couldn¡¯t help but admit that they were sweet for a family who had everything they wanted in life.


    ¡°I have to admit that they are nice and warm people.¡± She said.


    ¡°Just that?¡± Tiana arched her brows.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t give me such a short response. I am asking for a full detailed night with the Crawford n and not just warm and nice.¡±


    Raven held out her hand to grab a ss of water on the table. ¡°Fine, just wait.¡± She chugged down the whole content. ¡°Ah! That was relieving.¡±


    A deep frown creased Tiana¡¯s forehead. ¡°You know keeping me in suspense for long only makes you look like an evil witch.¡±


    Raven grinned from ear to ear. ¡°I am d I could get to you that much.¡±


    Tiana hit her with a throw pillow as sheughed. ¡°Fine! You won this time! Now tell me everything¡­ pleaseee.¡±


    ¡°Actually they treated me well and I think I got myself a friend. His younger sister. Her name is Ava, she is cheerful and seems reallyfortable with me.¡±


    Tianay her back in the couch. ¡°That¡¯s a good sign.¡±


    Raven nodded in agreement. ¡°Tiana, you should have seen the Crawford¡¯s home! It was massive and beautiful! I almost lost my footing as I walked into the house!¡±


    Tiana sat up eagerly. ¡°Did you take any picture?¡±


    Raven stared at her in disbelief with her mouth agape. ¡°Are you crazy, Tiana? Is there any need to act like a bitch?!¡±


    ¡°Still you could have pretend to take a selfie or even a picture with your man.¡± Tiana replied.


    ¡°Taking such pictures would have made me look like an opportunist.¡±


    Tiana let out a scoff. ¡°Aren¡¯t we all?¡±


    ¡°Tiana!¡± Raven called her to order even as she threw her head back inughter.


    ¡°I am still not like you, Tiana. If I didn¡¯t know you better I would say you are into some kind of fraud.¡±


    ¡°I think¡­ that sounds good. I could possibly be a billionaire from-¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Tiana!¡± Ravenughed.


    ¡°Alright. I am a head chef and not a fraud.¡± She raised her hand up in surrender.


    ¡°Now tell me sincerely Raven, aside all of these jokes, are you okay? How are you baby?¡±


    Raven has been expecting Tiana to ask her how she really was since she came in, however it was typical of her to always try hard to lighten the mood before jumping into the most toughest conversations.


    Tears clouded Raven¡¯s eyes as she sniffed. ¡°Oh please, Raven.¡± Tiana said as she moved closer to her friend. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry.¡± She pulled her in for a hug.


    They remained like that for about two minutes in silence before Raven let her go.


    ¡°I don¡¯t belong there, Tiana. It is not my ce. Although they are nice people and all but I still don¡¯t feel like one of them. The house is so foreign, the people are so sophisticated like they were all suited and dazzling for dinner. Tiana, can you imagine that?¡± Raven let out a quickugh at the scene from the dinner.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s how rich people dresses for dinner.¡± Tiana added.


    ¡°And the oldest of Mr and Mrs Crawford doesn¡¯t like me. Her name is Ashley and she is married with three kids. She openly disapproved of my presence and it was obvious that she didn¡¯t like the fact that I was so low to their ss.¡± Raven sighed.


    ¡°What do you mean? That isn¡¯t true. We are middle ss people. And what¡¯s with the segregation?¡± Tiana argued with a scowl on her face.


    ¡°Come on, Tiana. You know what I mean. They are like the one of the richest in the whole of Connecticut. Don¡¯t act oblivious, it doesn¡¯t look good on you.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Please try defending me sometimes, you are being so unfair.¡± Tiana whined with a small smile on her lips.


    ¡°I am just telling you.¡± Raven heaved a sigh again.


    ¡°Whichever way it is, Raven, I have said this before and I would say it again. Do not let anybody trample over you. This is business and you are rendering a service. Do not let them treat you like trash. You are your own woman and also independent. Sometimes, life just makes a mess out of us, but those who scale through till the end are the real heroes. And we would fight till the end but till then, we won¡¯t let anyone take advantage of us. You get that? And if you need me to throw the Ashleydy some good punch then trust me to be your person.¡± Tiana cracked her knuckles and growled.


    ¡°You are so dramatic.¡± Raven chuckled.


    ¡°Well not everyone has to be like you.¡± Tiana winked.


    ¡°You are my cheerleader, Tiana. And I love you so much.¡±


    ¡°Awwnnn. I love you too, Raven.¡±


    They hugged tightly until they were both about to fall off the couch. Tiana was quick to hold the table but she knocked off the te.


    ¡°Ok! That¡¯s it! I am calling it a night!¡± Raven announced as she picked up the fallen te and headed towards the kitchen.


    Tiana yawned. ¡°Yeah I agree with you. This week has been one hell of a roller coaster. I am d we have good news finally. Tomorrow is another Monday!¡± She yelled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like my life!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Tiana!¡± Raven rebuked as she checked the wall clock. It was past eleven.


    ¡°Oh shoot! I haven¡¯t called mom yet. How could I be so forgetful?¡±


    ¡°It is not your fault. Today was a long day for you too. I am heading to the room. See you there.¡± Tiana stretched carelessly as she headed to Raven¡¯s room.


    Raven picked up the house phone, she dialed her mother with the hope that she would still be awake. Luckily, Eva was awake as she picked on the second ring.


    ¡®I am so sorry, mom. I got so carried away.¡¯ Raven bellowed into the receiver.


    Eva moved around a bit, it was obvious she already settled in for the night. ¡®It¡¯s okay darling. I knew you had a long day that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t call too. How are you?¡¯


    ¡®I am fine mom. How is Rowan?¡¯


    ¡®He is a lot better now. Christopher also called to check on him. He had assured me that you were home safe.¡¯


    ¡®Oh. He didn¡¯t tell me.¡¯ Her voice faltered wondering how he went from hot to cold.


    ¡®He is such a sweet man.¡¯


    ¡®I know mom. I will call it a night now. See you tomorrow.¡¯


    ¡®Good night my dear.¡¯


    The line went off. Raven shook her head vigorously as the sleep was beginning to get to her. She would never understand why Christopher was so sweet towards her mother even though he imed it was all just pretense. Switching off the living room lights and checking the door to be sure it was locked properly before she went into the room.


    Raven tucked herself underneath the warm nket, she chided herself for overthinking while resting her head to sleep.

 Monstrous Ashley

    EPISODE THIRTY EIGHT


    THEME: Monstrous Ashley


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD CORPORATION


    Christopher snapped his fingers as he scrolled through the keyboard, he was trying to keep focus. However,st night¡¯s dinner kepting back to him. He wondered what was eating his elder sister up because it was strange. Ashley had liked his ex girlfriend so much so why was she opposed to this other one?


    To Christopher, they had put up a good show and he had enjoyed ying the part of someone deeply in love. Even though it irked him to not have a way ofmenting about the state of his heart. If only he could have things his own way, he would rather find a sce ce to be, get drunk and cry his eyes out.


    He wasn¡¯t one to fake his feelings which was why he was so expressive with Jessica. Never letting egoe in the way of your love life was his father¡¯s mantra.


    Again, his thought switched towards Raven McKenna. She had acted off which was unlike her. Within the few days they have had a conversation, she didn¡¯t seem like one to keep so mute like she was after the dinner with his family. Ashley¡¯s attitude must have really gotten to her in a way that he couldn¡¯t even imagine.


    Starting from today, they have just about twelve days left to the wedding. And he had no idea which one got him worked up the most, theing wedding or how his life would y out in the next six months.


    ¡°Hello to the soon to be groom in the house!¡± His younger sister, Ava screamed from the door.


    Christopher had been too engrossed in his thought to notice that both his mother and sister had invaded his office. He repositioned himself as his eyes rounded like saucers at their presence.


    ¡°Mom. Ava. Why are you both here?¡± Christopher queried amidst surprise. They never visited him unless something important was up. ¡°How is dad?¡± He asked anxiously.


    Hope gave Ava a look causing both of them to burst intoughter. ¡°Oh for goodness sake Chris! Why are you always so worried about your father? I am not sure you act this way in matter that concerns me.¡± His mother used as she took a seat facing him directly at the desk.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true mom¡­ I mean of me not being concerned about you. I care so much mom.¡± He argued.


    ¡°But it is also obvious that you don¡¯t seem so pleased with our presence.¡± Ava tainted.


    Christopher rolled his eyes knowing that his mother and sister were both ying a fast one trying to get a reaction from him.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh please not today I really have a whole lot of work to dodies.¡± He pointed at the pile of paperworks on his desk.


    ¡°Err¡­ thest time I checked you are the boss of this ce.¡± Ava said.


    ¡°I am sorry to burst your bubble. I am not yet a boss sis. I am also not the CEO yet, not until I am married which also implies that I have to work my butt off and respect thepany¡¯s workers policy till then.¡± He rified.


    ¡°Tsh. You are not fun¡­ one bit.¡± Ava whined.


    Hopeughed at the two of them. ¡°How is Raven?¡± She asked.


    The question had thrown Christopher off guard but it took him only a few seconds to recover. He hasn¡¯t gotten use to being asked about her yet. And the funny thing is, he hasn¡¯t even spoken to her sincest night.


    ¡°She is fine mom, very fine.¡± Christopher grinned but a bit too wide.


    ¡°I hope she wasn¡¯t pissed about Ashley¡¯s attitude yesterday. I really did wonder what came over your sister.¡± Hope frowned as she recalled how Ashley had treated Raven.


    Chewing on a gum she had picked out from her mini bag, Ava mumbled. ¡°Probably she has a life in her belly again. I mean¡­ Ashley acts monstrous whenever she is pregnant.¡± She shrugged.


    ¡°Will you stop being so silly!¡± Hope rebuked. ¡°So you don¡¯t talk about her like that. Chris!¡± She called out to him for help.


    Chuckling lightly he shed a cocky grin towards his sister. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Ava.¡±


    Everyone never seemed to understand the feud between Ashley and Ava because they just never get along that much as sisters which was surprising since they are both the female children and were expected to be closer.


    Ava shrugged again but this time nonchntly. ¡°I am only saying the truth and you know that I am not wrong.¡± Ava insisted.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. That¡¯s enough. You both still haven¡¯t told me what brought you here.¡± Christopher said as he folded both of his arms across his well built chest.


    ¡°Well, we came to discuss the wedding.¡± Hope announced with a happy smile grazing her lips.


    Christopher stared at both women in disbelief. ¡°Are you both kidding me right now? You came to my office on a Monday morning to discuss a wedding with me?¡±


    Holding out both of her hands, Hope scoffed. ¡°I really don¡¯t see anything wrong with that.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I hope that you aren¡¯t having any ideas of throwing avish party? I and Raven aren¡¯t up for all of that, a wedding at the registry is just fine by us please.¡± He stated with his eyes pleading with both of them. Thest thing he wanted was the publication of his fake wedding.


    ¡°I know. Your father and I already talked about it and he said we should wait for at least a year before holding a massive wedding and also for you to get use to being a husband and also holding up the CEO position. I know. I know.¡± She huffed dramatically.


    Christopher released a breath of relief that he was holding. He wished he saw his father at this moment and give him a longsting embrace. The man knew him without even having to say a word, he was a life saver.


    Christopher cleared this throat and sat upright. ¡°If you know that then why are you both still here?¡± He questioned frantically.


    ¡°Well, even if we won¡¯t be holding a big wedding, for now the least we can do is get acquainted with our dear wife to be plus she will soon be an addition to our family.¡± Hope answered.


    ¡°Do you really have to do this?¡± He rubbed his temple.


    ¡°It is a women¡¯s thing so you would never understand.¡± Hope replied.


    Christopher snorted silently. If only they knew that Raven wouldn¡¯t consider any bit of it as a women¡¯s thing.


    ¡°Ok. I get all that you are talking about but why are you involving me?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°Are you really ying dumb right now my dearest elder brother? We need her contact and work ce address. That¡¯s why we are here.¡± Ava pointed out.


    Christopher looked between his mother and younger sister. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Hope replied in support. ¡°We didn¡¯t get her contactst night. It skipped my mind.¡± She added.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that would be necessary, she would be busy at work. The restaurant where she works which I know and you also know will be too busy at this time of the day.¡± Christopher said. Although he knew how persistent his mother and sister could be if they wanted something. And as much as he wanted them to ept Raven with no questions, he still doesn¡¯t want them pulling her into their boisterous lifestyle. If he was correct, the both of them were dragging her to go shopping and raze the whole of Connecticut down while spending money.


    He continued with the hope of disrupting their n. ¡°And how about what her boss might say?¡±


    Hope giggled as she stood up. ¡°And why are we the Crawfords? We have our charms to help out and ways whenever we want to do so just give Ava her details and we would find our way.¡± She walked around the table to peck her son lightly on the cheek. ¡°Love you son. Have a nice day. I will be waiting in the car, Ava.¡± She exited the office.


    Christopher grumbled some unfiltered words as he sent Raven¡¯s contact and work address to Ava who stood over him with a mischievous grin on her face.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t so hard, was it bro?¡± She also moved around to peck him in hurry before stepping out of the office with her tiny sole heels making a click click sound in his ears.


    To avoid any impending shocking disaster, he put a call through to Raven but she wasn¡¯t picking up. Christopher facepalmed himself.


    ¡°You are so in for it, Raven McKenna. I tried my best.¡± Christopher mumbled as he returned his focus back to work.

 The dignitaries

    EPISODE THIRTY NINE


    THEME: The Dignitaries


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    Raven inhaled the smell of the kitchen with extreme delight. ¡°Oh my God! I miss the smell of this ce. Just a few days off and it seems like a life time already.¡± She rubbed at the table gently like a lover of hers that she was trying to remember how it felt touching her skin once again.


    Not paying attention, Tiana dumped her bag at the usual spot, grabbed an apron and donned it on her neck.


    ¡°I love this ce!¡± Raven said.


    ¡°It is people like you who get a chance to meet some fairy godmother and ask for her to make the kitchen your future partner.¡± Tiana purred.


    ¡°You sound like it is a bad thing.¡± Raven chuckled.


    ¡°Of course it is a bad thing! I really hateing here!¡± Tiana whined.


    Raven turned to face her. ¡°Now tell me, Tiana, is it the kitchen or the building?¡±


    Looking lost for a moment. ¡°I really can¡¯t tell.¡±


    ¡°You are hopeless.¡± Ravenughed so hard.


    ¡°But really jokes aside, Raven do you really miss this ce that much?¡±


    Raven nodded as she wore an apron too, while tying her hair up properly in the hai and she replied. ¡°I really do.¡±


    Tiana huffed. ¡°I should try to be like you, but nothing please me more than doing nothing!¡±


    ¡°Are you even listening to yourself? Tiana, you sound like a worn out radio!¡±


    ¡°At least my radio aren¡¯t dead yet.¡± She winked.


    ¡°Are we really still talking about the same thing?¡± Raven demanded with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we?¡± Tiana burst into a fit ofughter and Raven joined in too.


    ¡°I am really not doing this with you right now. Where is everyone?¡±


    At her question, almost like the other kitchen staffs had been hiding out somewhere because they began trooping into the kitchen one after the other. Most times, it was always Raven who came in first and some other staffs before the other would join in.


    Sometimes, Tiana was always thest to resume which was mostly the source of argument between she and the manager, Allen. She only made it early to work this morning because she had spent the night at Raven¡¯s house who wouldn¡¯t taketeness lightly. But aside that Tiana was really good at what she does, her delicacies were top notch and she had been featured on the local newspaper at one time for the next rated chef. Also she had kitchen control as mannerless and unsettled as she might seem. No one wants to be in Tiana¡¯s ck book because she doesn¡¯t take to things like that lightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough chat for the morning guys. Everyone get to work!¡± Tiana ordered while she stood next to Raven who didn¡¯t move an inch.


    ¡°He is very fine now. The surgery went well.¡± Raven replied in a high pitched tone for anyone who might care to want to ask again.


    They all pped and congratted her. She get ted. It would have been a different case if anything had gone wrong with him. Maybe she would have never been back at Golden Restaurant as her heart wouldn¡¯t be in ce.


    Raven washed her hands by the basin and got a clean te to season some prawns. She looked up at Tiana who had already found something to chew on.


    ¡°I was just about to say something. But isn¡¯t it too early for that miss?¡± Raven pointed at the cucumber her friend was chewing on.


    Tiana swallowed the chunk of cucumber in her mouth. ¡°If there is anything I have done wrong to deserve this probe from you this morning, please forgive me.¡± She wailed in pretense.


    ¡°Faking cries doesn¡¯t really suit you.¡± Raven scoffed. ¡°Anyways you owe me some detailed discussion on the guy pumping you up the other day.¡± She wiggled her brows.


    Tiana faked a gasp. ¡°Oh my God! Since when did you pick interest in such discussion? Oh my goodness! Tiana, you are such a bad influence!¡± She grinned.


    ¡°Shut the hell up and tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°Well there is nothing really going on between us. He is just a one night stand, probably might be more nights stand cause dear god of sex, he knows how to hit the right spot!¡± She moaned.


    Raven pped Tiana¡¯s outstretched hands ced on the table in a bid to demonstrate how she was being sexed.


    ¡°Quit being silly, the staffs are listening!¡±


    ¡°It is not like I care and which one of them here isn¡¯t getting fucked except you though.¡± Tiana winked.


    ¡°I know that¡¯s not all, tell me all about your one night stand man. It is the way you always probe me too.¡± She said.


    ¡°Is it really that bad?¡±


    ¡°Very bad.¡±


    ¡°Fine! I met him at the grocery store down my street!¡±


    Raven¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Tiana! A store guy! What were you thinking?!¡± She whispered.


    ¡°Dick.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±


    Raven facepalmed herself. ¡°You know what forget I asked you anything.¡±


    Tiana grinned mischievously as she lowered her voice. ¡°Hell no, I am going to give you a full details of how it went down. It started-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    ¡°Oh you will see. So we started kissing from the living room until we were both und and he fucking tongue fucked me till I was on cloud nine. Oh my freaking goodness, he is so good with his tongue that¡­¡± Her voice trailed off when Raven pointed the sharp edge of the knife she was using at her.


    ¡°Get behind me devil! I warn you, Tiana. Stay the fuck away from me.¡± She couldn¡¯t control theughter that ruptured through her and it made her get looks from some of the staffs in the kitchen.


    Raising her hand up in surrender as sheughed along. ¡°You seemed so eager few minutes ago, so what changed?¡± Tiana taunted.


    ¡°Your crazy images changed my mind. I really don¡¯t want to hear anymore of your sexcapades if there is a word like that.¡±


    Tiana clicked her tongue. ¡°That¡¯s sucks though, I was just about to get started.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are truly a bad influence, Tiana. Please can we get some work done.¡±


    Tiana rolled her eyes. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± Just as she turned back she saw Allen walked into the kitchen. ¡°And if it is not the joy of the universe.¡± She mocked, sneering at him.


    Allen gave her a curt look but he ignored her. It was obvious that he didn¡¯te for Tiana this time.


    ¡°Good morning, Raven!¡± He greeted.


    A shocking look was boldly written on all their faces as they looked up to see who it was, the not so pretty looking face manager, Allen. He was the most cold personnel in the restaurant so it was a surprised that he was greeting a staff below him in such a high pitched tone.


    Raven looked around and wondered if she was in any kind of trouble. ¡°Good morning, Allen. Do you need anything?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes I do.¡± He smiled stiffly.


    ¡°But please first pardon my manner, how is your boy? I heard he got really sickst week.¡±


    ¡°He is fine now. Thank you.¡± Raven replied.


    Allen cleared his throat. ¡°The thing is there are some dignitaries at the restaurant who had asked for you specifically. They had sent a waiter toe get me to call you out. And it would be rude to refuse our esteemed customers so please go and meet them. They are at table twenty four.¡± And with that Allen turned around walking with a slow gait which was obviously intentional to get on Tiana¡¯s nerves. She hated him or any other non kitchen staffing into the kitchen with no prior reason. However, since he had a tangent reason he rejoiced in throwing it to her face.


    ¡°Urggggggghhhhh! I might break his head soon!¡± Tiana growled.


    ¡°And I feel like a wedding might being up soon. You both seem to enjoy getting under each other¡¯s skin so much.¡± Raven jested as she walked out of the kitchen.


    She wondered who the people were to have even known her name and asked to see her. On getting closer to the table twenty four she saw the reason why her name had been stated specifically.

 A day with Hope and Ava

    EPISODE FORTY


    THEME: A day with Hope and Ava


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    Raven wondered who the people were to have even known her name and asked to see her. On getting closer to the table twenty four, she saw the reason why her name had been stated specifically.


    ¡°Good morning, Mrs Crawford! Hi Ava.¡± Raven greeted both of them with a tight lipped smile.


    This was the point Raven realized why most people would say; they wished the ground would open and swallow them. She was in such a tight situation right now and disappearing into the thin air sounds reallyudable at the moment.


    Raven¡¯s mind raced at the sight of Christopher¡¯s mom and his younger sister sitting with so muchposure at the restaurant she worked at and also calling her out.


    Her heartbeat elerated about a four hundred meters and taking two beats at a time as she also tried to think of the reason they had showed up at her workce.


    ¡°Hello dear!¡± Mrs Hope Crawford responded, smiling sweetly at her and her arms opened wide for a hug. Not wanting to seem rude, Raven leaned down and embraced her. She inhaled the smell ofvender that came from her mother inw. Ava got out of the chair and waited for her turn to get a hug too.


    ¡°Hey there sis. It is so good to see you again.¡± Ava embraced her too.


    The young woman was just too carefree and it was certain that she was really obsessed with getting close to Raven but she didn¡¯t notice how stiff Raven was in the embrace.


    After exchanging all of the pleasantries, Raven was told to take a seat. And still with a rigid posture, Raven sat down wishing she could be anywhere else but not with the Crawford at the moment.


    Ravenposed herself with a feigned bright smile on her face. ¡°What brings you here this morning?¡±


    ¡°We want to spend the whole day with you.¡± Ava replied after sipping from her ss of smoothie.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any intention to sound rude but I am at work and it is really hectic in the kitchen which also means that I am needed really bad in there.¡± Raven quipped.


    Hope waved her off and chuckled. ¡°Oh dear don¡¯t worry about the work in the kitchen. I am sure they can do without you today. I already spoke to the manager to let you off and he is fine with it.¡±


    Almost choking on her spit as she sat up. ¡°You spoke to Allen to-¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s his name. He agreed that you could leave and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem¡­ right?¡± Ava said.


    ¡°You look pale, Raven. Come on, we don¡¯t bite or feed on humans. We just want to get to know you better and since the wedding is happening so soon then it is a good idea plus we might not get such chance before it. And again, my husband and I is heading out of town for a week vacation by tomorrow. So you and Ava can get to spend more time as friends.¡± Hope exined calmly in one piece without faltering. She oozed so much ss and wealth and Raven wondered if she was birthed with it.


    Raven smiled sheepishly. ¡°That¡¯s so nice.¡± She said.


    Ava pped into excitement. ¡°I knew you would say yes! I really want to get to know you better. Don¡¯t worry, we are going to have lot of fun today! We are shopping all of the city.¡± She beamed with a smile.


    ¡°Come on, stop exaggerating. You are scaring her already.¡± Hope cautioned her daughter when she noticed the ufortable look on Raven¡¯s face. ¡°Please go and get your things and meet us outside. And please don¡¯t think we are trying to inconvenient you. We are just excited because it has been long since we had someone join our family.¡± She said.


    Raven nodded in understanding. ¡°I will be back.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Alright. We will wait outside.¡± Hope replied.


    Raven stood up and headed towards the kitchen in a hurry. ¡°Tell me they are not about to steal you away to prepare a buffet.¡± Tiana held her hands together like she was about to pray in front of her.


    Raven shot her a weird look. ¡°Can you at least let me breathe first?¡±


    Tiana rolled her eyes as if she expected such response from her friend. ¡°Weren¡¯t you just breathing fine now? Anyways, tell me what happened out there?¡± She threw out her hands.


    ¡°It is Christopher¡¯s mom and sister!¡± Raven blurted out.


    ¡°Holy shit! Did they tell Allen who they were or your rtionship with them?!¡± Tiana asked.


    ¡°Judging by how they sound I doubt it. You know how Allen can be in matters that concerns the customers. He just wants to satisfy their needs not bothering if they are serial killers.¡±


    ¡°Nah he might be annoying but he is not that stupid. They must havee up with something but I hope they didn¡¯t tell him you are getting married to the only heir of Crawford Corporation.¡± Tiana whispered.


    Raven panicked at her words. ¡°I really hope they didn¡¯t tell him. I will have to ask them.¡±


    ¡°But why are they here?¡± Tiana questioned.


    ¡°To take me out for the day.¡± Raven answered.


    Tiana gasped. ¡°Stop ying!¡±


    ¡°I am not even close to doing that! They intend to take me shopping and also get to know me better.¡±


    Tiana faked a cry. ¡°Oh my God! I really want to be like you.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Tiana. Everyone is watching us.¡± Raven mumbled as she pulled off her apron and walked off to get her bag.


    Tiana followed her closely behind. ¡°This is a good life.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°I am heading out. See you tomorrow.¡± Raven waved.


    ¡°Ensure to shop for two!¡± Tiana winked and gave her a thumbs up.


    Raven didn¡¯t say anything else as she made her way out of the kitchen. It didn¡¯t take long for Raven to get to the garage and she fought the urge to scream out loud. Hope and Ava stood next to a limousine. It must definitely be thetest model. She thought.


    ¡°Come on in, Raven.¡± Ava called out to her.


    Raven tried her best to not look too shocked when she got into the car. She has never seen a limousine or been in any luxury car, not even on her prom night but meeting Christopher Crawford gave her this chance. For the past one week, she had been inside four best and different luxurious cars in the world! It was beyond her imagination.


    ¡°So, we are headed to dine at another restaurant first. I am sorry, we decided not to eat at your restaurant considering that you might not feelfortable with it. To avoid any questions, I had told the manager who we are and that we are friends but I just needed your help to taste some recipe I was trying out since you cook so well.¡± Hopeughed. ¡°Awesome right? Ava gave me that idea.¡±


    It only took her sixth sense to control her, if not Raven wanted to hug Ava so tightly for having such a thoughtful brain. Thest thing she wanted was anyone in the restaurant knowing about her true rtionship with the Crawfords except Tiana.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind some Italians pasta?¡± Ava asked, punching into her phone.


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Raven muttered as her mouth watered at the thought of the Italian pasta. She had always wanted to have a proper taste of Italian pasta even though she prepared it on asional basis at the restaurant. And now was was her chance to dine out. She smiled at herself.


    ¡°That settles it.¡± Hope said.


    ¡°Nelson!¡± Ava called out to the driver.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°I already sent the restaurant location to your GPS. Please take us there. I am starving!¡±


    ¡°It is past eleven and we haven¡¯t had breakfast.¡± Hope added.


    They arrived at the restaurant in no time. The smell of sweet spice hit Raven¡¯s nose and she wished she could also explore their kitchen.


    ¡°One day.¡± Raven mused to herself. One day she would own a restaurant of her own.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Judging by the interiors of the Italian restaurant, she could tell that it was super expensive so probably her ce might not be this fancy, however the food would be the most fancy of all.


    A pretty looking mistress ushered them to a table, took their orders and told them she would be back soon. And while they waited, they got served with a nice brewed coffee that tasted heavenly.


    ¡°This is very nice.¡± Ravenmended.


    ¡°This ce is one of the best coffee maker in town. I most timese here for the coffee.¡± Hope whispered which made themugh. ¡°So tell me Raven, I know this might sound intrusive but I find you really sweet and I also want to get to know you and be friend with you. What happened to your baby¡¯s father?¡±


    Raven shifted ufortably. Jacob¡¯s topic was really sensitive to her.


    ¡°I am so sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to make you ufortable. We can change the topic if you don¡¯t want to discuss it.¡± Hope apologized sincerely after seeing her sad countenance.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry, he is an asshole!¡± Raven spat in distaste.


    ¡°There is nothing to talk about in terms of him. He rejected his son the moment he was conceived. So basically, he has no child with me. He is my son.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit girl! No man has the right to trample over you. We women are stronger and can handle our business. And I am sure you have been doing a great job at raising your son.¡± Hope said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Raven nodded.


    ¡°I respect you more, Raven. You know what you want.¡± Ava praised her.


    ¡°Thank you, Ava.¡± Raven muttered shyly.


    Just then their orders arrived. They decided to suspend all discussion and savor the taste of the food in a peaceful silence.

 Strong Raven McKenna

    EPISODE FORTY-ONE


    THEME: Strong Raven McKenna


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    A TASTE OF ROME RESTAURANT


    Raven¡¯s meal was halfway from beingpletely devoured when she remembered that she hasn¡¯t called to hear from Rowan and her mom this morning. She almost smacked her head wondering what was wrong with her memory. A good mother was not meant to get carried away from anything when the child was on a sick bed.


    Raven brought out her phone and swiped a certain area. She had purposely ced her mother on speed dial for emergency situations.


    ¡°I would like to make a phone call please. I need to speak to my son.¡± She excused herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Hope said.


    But Raven decided to make the call right in front of them so she won¡¯t seem rude and to avoid any form of doubt. Her mother picked the call on the first ring.


    ¡®I was just about to call you. He has been asking of you since he woke up today.¡¯ Eva ranted.


    ¡®I am really sorry mom. I should have called earlier than now.¡¯ She pleaded, still sending an apologetic smile to her hosts.


    ¡®It is fine, Raven. I am sure Rowan understands you too. Here¡­ talk to your mom.¡± From the background it was obvious that she had passed the phone onto Rowan.


    ¡®Hey there my baby.¡¯ She cooed.


    ¡®Hi mom. How are you?¡¯ Rowan¡¯s sweet voice boomed over the phone.


    ¡®Why so cute my baby? I am fine. What about you son?¡¯


    ¡®I am good.¡¯


    ¡®Are you taking your medication as the doctor instructed?¡¯


    Rowan coughed lightly. ¡®Yes mom. I did as the doctor instructed and grandma is helping me read a book at the moment. But I just miss you so much.¡¯


    Tears clouded her vision but she sniffed and blinked back her tears. ¡®I miss you too my boy. I wille to you as soon as I get off work.¡¯


    ¡®Is that a promise?!¡¯


    ¡®Of course honey, I promise. Love you my baby.¡¯


    ¡®I love you too mom. I will give the phone back to grandma now.¡¯ Rowan replied.


    ¡®He seems happier now.¡¯ Eva said with a light giggle.


    ¡®Thank you so much mom.¡¯ Raven said in a sincere tone.


    ¡®You are always wee my darling. Let me leave you to get back to work.¡¯ Eva blew kisses over the phone as she disconnected the call.


    After the call ended, Raven figured that Christopher had called her several times and she kept it in her mind to call him backter.


    ¡°Wow. You must share a very close and special bond with your son right?¡± Hope asked as she sipped on a ss of orange juice.


    ¡°Yes. My mom, my son and I are pretty close because it has just been us the whole time.¡± Raven replied as she beamed with pride.


    ¡°Your son must be a really cute kid. Can I see a picture of him please?¡± Her voice pleaded.


    Without hesitating, Raven rummaged through her cellphone. She loved being asked to show pictures of her son. He was so good looking sometimes she doubted if he came from her. Fishing out numerous pictures of her son on the phone and she showed it to Ava. If anything, Rowan was a picture freak and he ensured to make it known to his mother¡¯s phone camera every time he gets his hand on the device. This particr one she was about to show them had been taken at the beach when she took him there on his seventh birthday. Rowan had his white perfect dentition in a bright smile.


    Ava gasped lightly. ¡°Oh my goodness! He is so handsome! Take a look at him mom.¡± She showed it to her mother.


    Hope awed at the picture. ¡°He is so good looking. You should bring him to the house to y with the kids. They can get to know each other before the wedding.¡±


    At the mention of the wedding, Raven shifted ufortably. She wasn¡¯t used to hearing it yet even though it seems to be popping up at every chance.


    Chuckling nervously she replied. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be chanced.¡±


    Hope looked up at her. ¡°Why not? You don¡¯t want him to meet us?¡± She asked in a sad tone.


    ¡°Oh no no¡­ that¡¯s not the reason. Please don¡¯t get me wrong. He is not too well. My son is at the hospital and I don¡¯t know when he will get discharged.¡± Raven rified.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Your son is at the hospital?!¡±


    Hope and Ava eximed at the same time.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Raven shook her head.


    ¡°Christopher didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡± Hope said with her eyes sparkling in annoyance. ¡°That brat could have at least told me then we would have waited on the wedding and also not bring it up till he is fine.¡±


    Raven¡¯s brain took a slight pause at her words. They were being kind but she knew this marriage had nothing to do with whether she wasfortable with the arrangement or not. Moreover, getting married as soon as possible was the condition aligned to fulfilling her part of the contract that brought her source of happiness and survival back to life. She had to say something to calm Hope Crawford.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. To be honest, I am fine with the wedding arrangement. Rowan¡¯s surgery schedule only happened to fall just after our engagement.¡± She tried to sound happy and neutral.


    ¡°Oh! Rowan is his name¡­ that¡¯s so lovely.¡± Avamented. ¡°So what happened to him?¡±


    ¡°He was diagnosed with Pilocytic Astrocyma brain tumor and-¡± Raven got interrupted.


    ¡°What the hell does that mean?¡± Ava cut in sharply.


    ¡°A brain tumor in simple English.¡± Raven exined. ¡°A surgery was needed to remove the tumor and that was what he did. But ording to the doctor, he is fine now the only thing is that he can¡¯t involve in much sporting activities anymore. And he loves football so much but no more football again.¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness, that¡¯s so sad. You are such a strong woman, Raven. You are going through all of this and you still take your time to work and also show much love to my son. That¡¯s so loving and considerate of you.¡± Hope said as she held onto Raven¡¯s hands.


    Raven felt a bead of sweat forming on her forehead. She hoped that she hasn¡¯t divulged too much than needed. The contract didn¡¯t state that they could have a close form of rtionship with each person¡¯s families. She noted to ensure that she put a call through to Christopher when she has time to herself.


    ¡°Can we go to the hospital to see him?¡± Hope asked but it sounded like a plea that she couldn¡¯t turn down judging by the soft look in her eyes that Raven couldn¡¯t resist.


    ¡°Please Raven!¡± Ava joined in as she formed a puppy eye.


    Raven fought the urge to release a fit of giggles as she wondered why they had to put up so much drama just to get her to agree to their demands.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s fine. We can go to the hospital to see him.¡± Raven agreed.


    They both wiggled in their chair with excitement and Hope called out to the waitress to sort the bills. Raven didn¡¯t try to y humble by asking for the bills. She already knew that she couldn¡¯t even pay for just hers alone if she tried not to talk of the three of them. However, it was obvious none of them expected her to pay. She blushed in embarrassment as Ava made the payment.


    ¡°We should go now.¡± Hope said as she stood up from the chair.


    Staring back at the unfinished food, Raven almost wailed in displeasure. She did a brief farewell to the tasty meal and followed them out. To avoid catching her mother off guard, Raven sent a text to inform her about the intending visitors. What Eva didn¡¯t fancy was being pulled a surprise on. She never finds it appeasing no matter how urgent it might seem.


    Taking a deep breath, she stepped into the busy streets of Connecticut finding her way to where the limousine was parked. They drove off after she told Nelson the hospital¡¯s address.

 Emotional Raven

    EPISODE FORTY-TWO


    THEME: Emotional Raven


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    GOOD TIME KIDDIES STORE


    Raven couldn¡¯t fathom the number of toys that were being tossed into the shopping basket. Hope and Ava were going bonkers as they began to bombard Raven with questions about things that Rowan fancied. They must have nned a coup while she was still taking slow strides towards the car. Raven had been taken by surprise when they had taken a different route and had dropped by at the children toy store and started picking whatever they couldy their hands in and ording to her list of what her son loves so much.


    Ravenughed lightly. ¡°There is really no need for you both to do this, Rowan has enough toys.¡± She said to them. She has lost count of how many times she is saying these same set of words.


    ¡°No grandchild of mine willck anything. Now that Rowan is in the sick he would need lots ofpanion.¡± Hope replied.


    Raven¡¯s heart ached at the mention of grandchild. Somehow she wished this wasn¡¯t all just fake. If it was real then Rowan could do with all the love both Hope and Ava intend to share. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the look in his face when they arrive in his ward.


    ***********************


    HARTFORD MEMORIAL HOSPITAL


    Raven¡¯s instinct had been right. They all clicked at an instant when Hope and Ava saw her son. Both women drooled over how cute Rowan was and that he was all smiles. What amused her the most was her mother and Hope talking like they knew each other before now. As soon as she introduced them to one another they didn¡¯t waste time to start entertaining themselves on childhoods of both of their children.


    Ava had found more interest in ying with Rowan. The boy seemed so happy to talk to her too as he ryed all of his school activities to her with excitement bouncing off his eyes.


    ¡®Did you know about this?¡¯ Raven said into the receiver as she had excused herself from the ward to ce a call through to Christopher.


    Christopher didn¡¯t even bother to ask her what she meant because he had a clear understanding of the matter. He heaved a sigh and Raven could note the exhaustion in him.


    ¡®I tried to warn you about them this morning but you refused to pick up your call. You must have intentionally ignore my calls.¡¯


    ¡®Excuse you, I have got a job that requires me keeping my phone away from me.¡¯ Raven stated clearly.


    ¡®That¡¯s by the way, how has it been with them?¡¯


    Raven¡¯s smile widened at the thought of Hope and Ava. ¡®It has been really cool. We are at the hospital currently because they insisted on meeting Rowan.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s typical of my mom. She and Ava are both obsessed with children. I will hang up now. We will talk when there is need to do so again.¡¯


    And with that he hung up without waiting for her to reply. Raven didn¡¯t seem surprised, Christopher would always avoid anything that would make him have more than a ten minutes conversation with her. She decided to ignore his rudeness and went back to the ward Rowan was in.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to worry about not ying football again honey. You can do a whole lot more than you can imagine. Trust me, I am here for you.¡± Ava was reassuring Rowan while stroking his hair.


    ¡°That¡¯s such a sad thing to happen to such a little child.¡± Hopemented to Eva as they sat together staring at Rowan with so much admiration and affection in their eyes.


    ¡°Hope, aren¡¯t we going for the shopping anymore?¡± Raven asked with the Hope that she didn¡¯t sound rude.


    She didn¡¯t want it to seem like she was so eager to spend their money and at the same time it would be wrong to not remind them. It would be her fault if they skipped their day n.


    ¡°Oh! I almost forgot about our shopping spree n!¡± She gasped. ¡°But that would be next time, Raven. I will like to spend more time with Eva and Rowan. And since you have to be at work most times, I know how lonely it is for poor Eva to be here all by herself all day long. So I would really love to stay back a bit longer.¡± Hope answered.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Ava blurted with her face beaming with a smile.


    Raven¡¯s eyes became bleary almost immediately but she tried not to get overtly emotional. She cleared her throat. ¡°Well¡­ since we can¡¯t go shopping today, I guess I might have to go back to work then.¡± She said with a silent prayer that they would say yes.


    Raven didn¡¯t want to keep lying with a straight face. There is only a limit to how far she can handle all day.


    ¡°That¡¯s all right, Raven. We would stay here a bit longer. We can go for the shopping and also pick a nice court wedding dress for you when I return next week.¡± Hope answered.


    Raven almost cried out in relief. She needed to vent to someone and Tiana was her only form of rescue. Kissing each of them goodbye on the cheek, she practically ran out of the hospital and gged down a taxi to take her to the restaurant.


    ***********************


    THE GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    ¡°You came back earlier than I expected. Oh no¡­ you even waved me goodbye and said see you tomorrow.¡± Tiana mimicked her friend¡¯s tone. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your secret is out before it even started!¡± Tiana said on seeing her friend back in the kitchen.


    ¡°Will you please cut me some cks?¡± Raven rolled her eyes.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Right here! Urggghhhh!¡± Tiana raised two of her fingers up to imitate a scissors. ¡°They seem blunt and can¡¯t cut no shit.¡±


    Ravenughed out at the her friend¡¯s silliness as she put on an apron.


    ¡°Just tell me what went wrong already! I had to fight myself from calling you for hours!¡±


    Raven sniffed as she turned her back against her friend. ¡°We dined at an Italian restaurant. One conversation led to another and they insisted on meeting my son. They love him already but he wouldn¡¯t even get to be a part of them.¡± She cried silently.


    Tiana wrapped her hands over her from behind. ¡°That¡¯s okay now.¡± She consoled.


    Raven turned to face her. ¡°The wedding isn¡¯t even on a full mode yet and we have began to act like true families. If it keeps up like this, I might not be able to keep up with the lies. I feel guilty facing them.¡±


    Tiana dropped her hands but ced one on her hips. ¡°And what help will that do to you? Isn¡¯t it better they think you both had it rough in the marriage at the end of the six months contract and you all still be friends? Rather than them finding out that you are doing this for money?¡±


    Staying silent for a few seconds, Raven rubbed at her eyes. ¡°I am just all up in my feelings I guess.¡± She sighed.


    Tiana pat her shoulder. ¡°I can¡¯t say I know how you feel but all I can tell you is to not let this weigh you down. It will be fine, Raven. I promise.¡±


    ¡°I knew I could count on you to lighten my mood.¡± Raven shed her friend a small smile.


    Tiana shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I do? Oh Raven McKenna, you must be really lucky to have me in your life.¡± She blinked hershes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. It doesn¡¯t look good on you.¡± Raven teased.


    ¡°I can smell it.¡± Tiana sniffed the air.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Jealousy. You are just jealous that I have a great sense of humor better than you do.¡± Tiana gloated, pulling her tongue out at her friend.


    Raven bursted intoughter. ¡°Why are you so childish?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± She joined in theughter too. ¡°Now that you are here, please try hard to work your butt off because I just kind off got my nails done.¡± Tiana blew at an invisible nails.


    Raven shot her a re. ¡°So bossy.¡± She gritted.


    Tiana also gave her an evil grin. ¡°Call me Cindere¡¯s step mama!¡± She sang in a gleeful tone.


    Raven shook her head. She got down to work easing off her mind with the aromas from the kitchen.


    ¡°Feels good to be a chef.¡± She breathed out.

 Eva McKenna’s Fears

    EPISODE FORTY-THREE


    THEME: Eva McKenna¡¯s fears


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    HARTFORD MEMORIAL HOSPITAL


    ¡°Are you both my mom¡¯s new friends?¡± Rowan asked Ava as he pointed towards Hope who was chatting away with Eva outside.


    ¡°Not really friends like you see it. We are soon to be part of your family.¡± Ava exined as she toyed with Rowan¡¯s free hand.


    ¡°Family?¡± The little boy repeated herst word with a raised eyebrows. He was confused about what she just said to him.


    Ava giggled at his expression. ¡°I see your mom hasn¡¯t rified things to you yet. So Rowan the sh news is that your mom is getting married to my elder brother.¡± She said with a bright smile her expression.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The little boy didn¡¯t miss the excitement in her tone. ¡°Oh.¡± Rowan muttered slowly with his little head still trying to process the information. His mother never mentioned anything of sort to him. Then Rowan remembered something. ¡°Wait a minute, perhaps is he the one who calls my grandma to ask after me?¡±


    Ava was not too certain if it was her brother so she gave him an unsure nod. ¡°That should be him¡­ I guess.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his name? And is he¡­¡± he paused to process the right words to use to express his thoughts. ¡°Are you going to be taking my mommy away from me?¡± He asked with a nk expression grazing his face.


    ¡°So for the first question, he is Christopher by name. And the second, we are not taking your mom away from you.¡± Ava answered.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Rowan asked again.


    ¡°Yes! You and your mom can be together any time and any day.¡±


    ¡°Cool then! I like you already, Aunt Ava.¡± A happy smile beamed across his face.


    ¡°Me too! I can¡¯t wait to be seeing more of you.¡± Ava said as she smiled lovingly at the little boy.


    ¡°You would think they have known each other for ages.¡± Evamented as she stood outside the ward with Hope Crawford.


    Both of them were watching Rowan and Ava keenly. They had just stepped out not too long ago to get water at the cafeteria for Hope.


    Eva sighed deeply before ushering Hope towards the lone bench in the long hospital hallway. She had been meaning to say something to Hope since Raven had informed her of their visit. Due to Rowan¡¯s illness, she couldn¡¯t ask to meet with Christopher in a more appropriate manner but he had proven himself to be responsible by calling and always checking up on them.


    Without Raven¡¯s knowledge, he obviously didn¡¯t like blowing his burns. She has thanked him a multiple times for helping her family out at such crucial time. Eva had watched her daughter ache so much while still pushing through life. She had seen her only child feel depressed and still sort herself out of the puddle.  All she wanted was for her child to be happy.


    It has been a thing of worry for her when Raven had announced that she was getting married into such an influential family as the Crawfords. She had thought of how they might not approve and ept her daughter into the family since Raven was just like every other average person in Connecticut and they were the one percent that was controlling the business affairs in the city.


    Eva feared that they would make life miserable for her daughter but seeing Raven look extremely happy as ofte eased her mind a little and she didn¡¯t want to be a bearer of bad news.


    However, as fate would have it the family she feared so much might love her daughter less were obviously of good heart and it ddened her soul.


    ¡°Is there something bothering you, Eva?¡± Hope asked after she realized that Eva was lost in thought and didn¡¯t even catch on with herst sentence which was a question of how far she was holding up.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I am really sorry for not paying attention.¡± Eva apologized followed by a sigh.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hope asked again.


    ¡°To be honest when I heard that Raven was engaged to a Crawford, I wasn¡¯t happy with it.¡± She blurted out after some seconds of silence.


    Hope was taken aback. She sat and edged herself to face Eva properly. ¡°Why? Why won¡¯t you be happy about it?¡± Going by her facial expression Eva knew Hope was certainly hurt.


    ¡°It is not what you are thinking. I was only scared for my daughter because I hear of the things wealthy families do to their not so rich daughter inws. My Raven has had to endure so much and she is a woman who works tooth and nails to get the life she wants which implies that she isn¡¯t after your son¡¯s money. And I didn¡¯t argue it or doubt her because I know her to be very thoughtful when making decisions. I had my spections but Christopher seems really nice. And seeing you and Ava, my mind feels at peace that she got a good home to stay in.¡± She heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It is nice hearing you say what¡¯s really bothering you, Eva.¡± Hope reached out to hold both of Eva¡¯s hands in hers. ¡°You have absolutely nothing to worry about. I have two daughters too and I wouldn¡¯t want them to be treated any other way than I treat them at home. The very first day I met Raven, I was already in love with her. She presented herself to be kind, caring,posed, resourceful and industrious. And she loves my son too. It¡¯s all I have ever wanted in a wife for my son. A woman with her own mind, who will guide him on the right path and very much reliable especially since he would be taking over the entire Crawford Corporation now. Sincerely, I am really d Raven ising into our family and I am also happy that we have little Rowan and you in addition to our not sorge family.¡± She beamed, pulling Eva in for a hug.


    Tears clouded Eva¡¯s eyes as she held on tightly to the woman. She was so grateful for her love and expressiveness towards her daughter.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Hope. I am relieved that my Raven is in good hands.¡± Eva said.


    ¡°I should thank you for raising your daughter right. I really can¡¯t wait for the wedding.¡± Hope pulled away. ¡°It¡¯s just a shame that we can¡¯t have arge wedding for now.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s all good. We can always do thatter in the nearest future. They both need their privacy and I think it is better that way.¡± Eva replied.


    ¡°Their union is going to be so good.¡±  Hope giggled like a little girl.


    ¡°Thanks for listening to me.¡±


    ¡°I am d you were able to express how you feel about my family to me.¡±


    And Eva and Hope both switched to talking about other things. They discussed on days they would have cookouts for the whole family.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for Raven to conceive Christopher¡¯s child.¡± Hope giggled.


    ¡°Their children will look so cute.¡± Eva muttered.


    ¡°Yes! They are both good looking so obviously their children will be so adorable.¡± Hope supported as they both imagined what their future grandchildren would look like.


    Ava shook her head towards both older women as they acted like high school girls giggling about their crush. She hade out of the room after Rowan had been put to sleep. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him, it already seemed like they had known each other for years. The sort of love she has towards Liam and the rest of her nephew and niece was exactly how she felt towards Rowan. He was such a sweet kid.


    Ava was d that her photoshoot for thepany she models for had been canceled for the day. Her mother had invited her out since she had nothing doing. She didn¡¯t regreting with her mom. If she had said no out ofziness then she would have missed a chance to get to know Raven¡¯s family before the wedding. And it might seem awkward at the wedding. She thought to herself.


    ¡°He is asleep now.¡± Ava announced to them, taking a seat next to Eva.


    ¡°Mom, we should leave now. It is gettingte. And I have a feeling that dad would start burning up our lines.¡±


    Hope gasped when she checked her wristwatch. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we have stayed out so long. We should get going.¡± She stood up and Eva did the same too. ¡°It was really nice to be with you, Eva. And thanks for letting us get to know you better.¡± She hugged Eva.


    ¡°It was really thoughtful of both of you toe here, get Rowan lots of toys and also staying for some time. Thank you so much.¡± Eva let go of Hope and turned to face Ava who was already on her feet.


    ¡°And thanks for not finding this space boring.¡± Eva embraced Ava.


    ¡°I am so happy to be here. And it¡¯s nice meeting you and Rowan.¡± Ava replied as she hugged Eva back.


    ¡°You are wee.¡± Eva withdrew from the embrace.


    They bid Eva goodbyes with a promise toe around again. They got into the car with each person inhaling and exhaling.


    ¡°How long has it been, Nelson?¡± Ava teased the driver. She always did that whenever they went out and took much hours to return.


    Nelson smiled stiffly as he stared at her from the car mirror. ¡°It¡¯s the perfect timing ma¡¯am.¡± He said in his usual reply.


    Ava giggled but she kept quiet after getting a rebuking re from her mother.


    ¡°Let me say Chris picked the right woman this time.¡± Ava mumbled as she repositioned herself to face her mother. ¡°How did you feel about meeting Raven¡¯s family?¡± Ava asked her mom.


    ¡°d I did. It¡¯s nice to know that Raven isn¡¯t the person Ashley is thinking she might be.¡± Hope responded.


    ¡°How did you know what Ashley is thinking mom? You never know if she was just acting up?¡± She tapped on her phone to see the picture she took of Rowan while he was sleeping. He looked so peaceful and cute so she decided to use it as her Lock Screen.


    ¡°Ashley is my daughter and I know her too well. I would have to make her see reason when I return. It¡¯s a long day tomorrow.¡± She yawned.


    ¡°Yeah. You are right mom. I also have some shoots scheduled all through the week. They had canceled today¡¯s shoot because the intended photographer had fallen ill and they couldn¡¯t get a recement in a short period of time. So I will need to sleep early to get my ass working tomorrow.¡± Ava yawned too.


    ¡°Sounds like a good n.¡± Hope nodded as she rested her head against the seat board.


    Nelson drove down the road to the Crawford¡¯s home.

 A life saver

    EPISODE FORTY FOUR


    THEME: A life saver


    CRAWFORD CORPORATION


    Christopher slumped into the swivel chair as he pped at his shirt. He leaned forward a bit to grab the bottle of water on the table. He opened it and chugged down every of the content without taking a pause.


    The meeting had taken longer than desired. The people he met with were their intending Asian investors and having to deal in a foreignnguage which isn¡¯t so convenient and wasn¡¯t a good thing either and I t almost made him be grumpy after trying for so long.


    However, Christopher kept hisposure and didn¡¯t have any sort of outburst knowing how important it was for him to paint a good image of himself if he was ever going to handle thepany from now on.


    His stomach grumbled so loud reminding him that he hasn¡¯t eaten anything yet. Christopher craved for some good food badly and wished he had someone he could go out to eat with. And slowly his mind drifted back to the moments he woulde out from a long boring meeting and meet up with a nice lunch and a touch of wild sex with Jessica. The thought made his balls ached at the mention of her.


    Ever since they stopped talking about a month ago, he hasn¡¯t had sex or even have any intention to do so with any other woman. Christopher shook his head wildly to get her thoughts out of his head and he uttered profanities loudly for his fragile heart that refused to let go of Jessica¡¯s memory.


    Twirling the chair around, Christopher turned to face the city of Connecticut showing behind him. His office being on the upper floor had a nice view of the world outside the office. The walls guarding the office were ssy and transparent.


    Christopher recalled that few nights after his hurtful breakup, he had spent some nights at the office working his butts off and that was when he took note of how beautiful Connecticut was at night and also how bubbly it was; full of people who moved around briskly.


    His heart skipped a beat to express his shock when the door opened suddenly behind him. He turned his chair back hurriedly and was taken aback by the presence of his father in the office.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Christopher called out as he stood up to meet his father.


    James Crawford held his hand up to stop his son from moving any further towards him. ¡°No take a seat son, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± He said as he settled in the seat facing his son directly.


    Christopher almost groaned out loud, wondering why his family decided to pick today of all days to drop in on him without any forewarning. He hated surprises.


    ¡°How are you doing son?¡± James questioned with a smile on his face.


    ¡°I am fine dad, thank you! I see you haven¡¯t gotten used to leaving the reigns of yourpany and the rest of the staffs to me. I thought we agreed you would work from home till I get married.¡±


    James made a face as he nodded in understanding. ¡°Of course, I trust you son. I only got bored because your mom and sister left me at home all day. Your mother said they wanted to go on a shopping spree with Raven. I really do hope she doesn¡¯t indulge in their fantasies.¡± He clicked his tongue.


    Christopher chuckled at that. If anything, his father always got irked by his mother and sisters love for intensive shopping. He had never like the thought of it all his life.


    ¡°You know how they can be dad, no one can say no to their excesses. And I doubt Raven would be able to decline either.¡±


    James shook his head in agreement. ¡°Speaking of Raven, she looks like the perfect fit for you. You did a great job son!¡± Hemended.


    Christopher felt the urge tough out loud at his father¡¯s ignorance but he held it in. He still can¡¯t imagine everyone mentioning that they looked good together when they didn¡¯t even know what the other loved to eat for breakfast, favorite color or even outfit.


    ¡°Thanks dad.¡± Christopher mumbled as he turned up a convincing smile.


    ¡°I am really d you got yourself such reasonable woman. She reminds me of your mother, Hope was just as independent and free minded like Raven and these traits had drawn me to her in the first instance. Then I noticed how beautiful and sensitive she was, her inputs have been of great help to me when I was bringing up thispany and it is the legacy thispany has developed on; love. Most especially family love¡­ I mean when you have a loving family and make them happy then you would be able to handle tons ofpanies. The first and most important corporation is your marriage and family. This is why I insisted on you getting married first before getting to handle the chief executive officer position.¡±


    Trying not to sound like he had wanted it from the beginning and been dreaming about it all his life. Christopher tried to sound unsatisfied. ¡°But dad if this is about having a good home to handle thepany well, you have Matthew and he is married to Ashley. So why didn¡¯t you make him the CEO?¡±


    ¡°Matthew isn¡¯t my son and he doesn¡¯t carry the Crawford¡¯s name. I like him a lot but I have to give my position to my own blood¡­ and that¡¯s you.¡± James insisted.


    ¡°I understand you dad. And I promise to not disappoint you.¡± Christopher assured his father.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    James nodded in delight as he stood up from the seat. ¡°Well that¡¯s all I came to tell you.¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°My son, you have made a perfect decision. I will take a walk around thepany and head home soon. I am sure your mother and sister will be on their way now.¡± He said checking his time.


    ¡°Do you need me to see you off dad?¡± Christopher asked as he stood up too.


    His father waved him off. ¡°No do not worry son, I can see you were in the middle of meditating when I came in. Just carry on. I will be fine.¡± James said and without waiting for his son¡¯s reply, he turned around and stepped out of the office shutting the door close behind him.


    Christopher exhaled, slumping back in the swivel chair the second time in a row. He was already feeling exhausted and even guilty for fooling his parents. He should have just opened up to them and let them know he was heartbroken and had no intention to love any woman again.


    However, it was just toote to turn back the hands of time. He had to y along till the end of six months. He wished it woulde soon and it can all be over and done with.


    He stood up again and went toy himself on one of the long couches in the office. He breathed out and closed his eyes tightly to rest for a while.


    ¡°And how is my least favorite person in the world doing?¡± Benjamin breathed air on his face.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Christopher yelled, falling off the couch out of fear. ¡°How the hell did you get in?!¡±


    Benjamin snorted at him, taking a seat on his favorite couch. He had noticed Christopher was in a deep thought when he came in. He had been so lost in it that he didn¡¯t notice him open and close the door.


    ¡°Hey Christopher, what exactly do you have on your mind to make you hold on so stiff?¡± Benjamin asked.


    Composing himself, Christopher stood up dusted himself and sat on the couch again. He looked furious as he red at Benjamin.


    ¡°Just because you hardly have anything to brood over doesn¡¯t mean someone else doesn¡¯t. Do you even know how shocked I was Ben?!¡± He screamed.


    Benjamin shed him an unbothered look. ¡°I really can¡¯t deal with you right now.¡±


    ¡°Me neither, I have had enough of you all popping up on me with no notice.¡± He huffed.


    ¡°So it isn¡¯t about me huh?¡±


    Throwing daggers at his best friend with his eyes. ¡°Of course it is about you. Don¡¯t tell me you missed him?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Benjamin arched his eyebrows in confusion.


    ¡°My dad. He just left few minutes ago.¡± Christopher answered.


    ¡°Nah, I saw no one. Probably he had left longer than you thought since you were busy brooding.¡±


    Tired of listening to his best friend. ¡°What are you doing here, Ben?¡±


    ¡°Are you tired of me already?¡± He stated with a chuckle.


    ¡°Get on with it man!¡±


    ¡°Well I came to ask if you would like ate lunch. I had a shoot not far from your office and all they served was crap and my belly aches so bad.¡±


    Christopher sighed in relief. ¡°Just what I need. I was wondering when someone was going to ask if I still needed food to survive.¡± He stood up from the couch and stretched himself out.


    Benjamin smirked. ¡°Christopher you should always call me your life saver.¡±


    Christopher snorted as he grabbed his suit. ¡°In your fucking dreams man!¡± He mumbled.


    He stepped out of the office as Benjamin followed closely behind.

 Thinking ahead

    EPISODE FORTY FIVET¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    THEME: Thinking ahead


    A WEEK LATER


    HARTFORD MEMORIAL HOSPITAL


    ¡°I am so d you are finally out of this ce, Rowan.¡± Tiana pulled at his cheek lightly even as she smiled at him.


    ¡°Have we gotten all of his stuff?¡± Raven asked checking the bedside.


    Eva and Tiana stared at each other and rolled their eyes while Rowan giggled. ¡°Yes mom. We have everything packed in the bags already.¡± Rowan answered.


    Raven sighed. ¡°Good. I don¡¯t just want you forgetting anything behind.¡±


    Why she was anxious? Raven had no idea. It has been two weeks since Rowan got admitted in the hospital, two weeks since she met the Crawfords and a few days to her supposed wedding. Everything has really put her on an edge that she couldn¡¯t exin it. The doctor had said Rowan could be discharged from the hospital today and being on Sunday it made it easier for her since she wasn¡¯t going to be at work.


    They even had to wait till afternoon before clearing and signing all needed papers. The doctor also warned that all of Rowan¡¯s medicines be taken and his ted date for check ups was put in his hospital history and must be followed closely.


    Raven had gotten an email stating his check up schedules which she must not miss. He could start going to school but shouldn¡¯t be allowed to do any extra curricr activities.


    Moreover, she hadn¡¯t received any call from Christopher since thest time she had called him on Monday. It made her really unstable that she didn¡¯t hear a thing from her soon to be husband. But she was in touch with Hope and Ava through several calls and text messages concerning the updates on their trip and work. And it got Raven thinking that Christopher must really be irritated by her that much if he wouldn¡¯t talk to her when their false wedding wasing up in only few days time.


    Her anxiousness had been noted by her mother and this had prompted Eva to put a call through to Tiana toe help her friend. Tiana had arrived in a heartbeat and seeing her made Raven a bit rxed.


    ************************


    RAVEN MCKENNA¡¯S HOME


    They all drove home in silence except Rowan who seemed excited about seeing outside the hospital walls after so many days.


    ¡°Is it the wedding jitters?¡± Eva asked Raven as they all sat at the kitchen ind having ice tea. They had just finished arranging Rowan¡¯s room and putting him to sleep.


    The question made Raven chuckle nervously and she shifted in her seat. ¡°What wedding jitters? Why would you say so mom?¡±


    ¡°The only time I have seen you this unstable before was when your culinary school result was about to be announced.¡± Eva noted.


    ¡°You look like a zombie and a total mess, Raven! Come on, what¡¯s eating you up?¡± Tiana added.


    ¡°I am fine guys. Well¡­ let¡¯s just say¡­ I am a bit stressed.¡± She eventually replied.


    Eva exchanged nces with Tiana. ¡°Alright, if you say so. You should get some rest. I would like to go and take a nap too.¡± Eva said after she took thest sip from her cup. ¡°I miss my bed so much!¡± She stood up.


    Raven rounded the ind and embraced her mother tightly. ¡°Thank you so much mom. Honestly, I don¡¯t know what I would have done without you.¡±


    Eva patted her daughter¡¯s back gently. ¡°This is why I am your mother and I will always be here for you.¡± She withdrew from the hug. ¡°So please can I go sleep now?¡± She yawned in emphasis.


    Ravenughed knowing what her mother was ying at. Eva wasn¡¯t the physical contact kind of person and she didn¡¯t fancy it so much. She was always so rigid and it amused Raven whenever she saw how touchy she was with Rowan. Raven concluded that so it is true grandchildren do change a person.


    ¡°Fine! Bye! You can go to your room now.¡± Raven giggled.


    Not waiting for her to say any other thing, Eva pecked Tiana and headed over to her room. However, she still popped her head into Rowan¡¯s room.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°What? I am just trying to see if he is breathing fine!¡± Eva defended when she noticed Raven and Tiana staring at her with hooded eyes.


    pping her hands on the surface of the kitchen ind, Tiana red at Raven. ¡°I am getting tired of doing this but out with it already. Spill it girl!¡± She said when Eva was totally out of sight and earshot.


    Raven sighed as she sat still on the high stool. ¡°He hasn¡¯t called for six days. Are you sure everything is fine?¡±


    Tiana raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why should he call you if you both have nothing to discuss? And if you want to speak to him so bad, why didn¡¯t you put a call through to him?¡±


    ¡°You make it sound like both of us are lovers.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you close to being lovers?¡±  Tiana asked.


    ¡°Goodness Tiana! Just stop with the rhetorical questions already!¡± Raven heaved a sigh of frustration.


    ¡°Raven, I don¡¯t get why you are bothered about him not calling you.¡±


    ¡°I really hope he hasn¡¯t cancelled the contract. There is nowhere I can get the fifty thousand dors upfront he paid to me.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so shallow minded?¡± Tiana demanded as she scrunched up her face.


    ¡°Is it my fault that I think ahead?¡±


    Tiana shook her head in pity. ¡°That¡¯s a bad thing, hun?¡± She spat with her wordsced with sarcasm.


    Raven couldn¡¯t help the chuckle that escaped her throat. ¡°Quit ying, Tiana, I¡­.¡± Her words hanged in the air as her phone rang. She held the screen in front on Tiana to show her who the caller was. ¡°Speak of the devil.¡± She whispered before picking up the call.


    ¡°Wow! Let us hear what he has to say.¡± Tiana mouthed.


    ¡®Hello.¡¯


    ¡®Hi, how is Rowan? I heard he got discharged today.¡¯ That was the first thing Christopher said.


    Raven bite hard on her lips. ¡®He is fine, thank you.¡¯


    There was a slight pause and some bit of movement. ¡®I just want to inform you that the wedding will be holding on Thursday, with a small reception back at my parents house and with just my family and yours.¡¯


    ¡®Wait¡­ do you mean just both families?¡¯


    ¡®Yes. Is there anyone else?¡¯ Christopher sounded pissed over the phone as if he had been forced to call her.


    ¡°Yes! I want my friend there!¡± She snapped back at him.


    ¡®That wasn¡¯t in the contract. In case you have forgotten we only agreed on having both our families at the wedding.¡¯ He reminded her and his words were like ice.


    Raven rxed a bit. ¡®I know¡­ and I am sorry. She is a very good friend of mine and can be trusted.¡¯ She mumbled.


    Christopher sighed. ¡®Fine. Since my friend Benjamin would also be around then we can do with a plus one.¡¯


    ¡®Thank you.¡¯ She replied.


    Raven heard Christopher grunt over the phone before he hang up the call.


    ¡°If he is always this rude, I really don¡¯t want to meet him.¡± Tiana scoffed.


    ¡°You are only staying because of me, Tiana. I need you by my side. You really can ignore him can¡¯t you?¡± Raven said with her pleading eyes. She needed someone else aside her mother at the registry.


    ¡°Sure baby. I will definitely do anything for you.¡± Tiana smiled.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Tiana!.¡±


    Just then her phone message notification came on and when she checked the message it was from Ava.


    ¡®We are going for our dress fittings tomorrow afternoon. You should be there too. It would be really fun! We would pick you up by noon. Bye!¡¯


    The message ended with a blushing and dancing emojis. Raven read it out loud to her friend.


    She held her head in both of her palms. ¡°My life is so fucking hard. I need some breathing space at least!¡± She gritted.


    Sipping on her drink, Tiana grinned. ¡°Please tell me all about it!¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up, Tiana!¡± Raven chuckled.


    Tiana jumped off the stage. ¡°I would get going now, Raven. I have got a date night!¡± She winked.


    ¡°Oh, oh, someone is sneaking around now?¡± She teased.


    ¡°I would pretend to not hear you, but would ensure to tell you all about it tomorrow.¡± Giving her a quick kiss, she took her bag and headed out of the house.


    Raven sighed feeling all alone again. She cleaned up the cups and ced them in their rack. She went into her son¡¯s bedroom. His room looked more stuffy because he had insisted that the toys gotten for him by Hope and Ava should be ced in his room. They had obliged his request.


    Raven sat next to him on the bed, stroking his hair as she awed over his peaceful face. He stirred all of a sudden and opened his eyes.

 Her little wise son

    EPISODE FORTY SIX


    THEME: Her little wise son


    RAVEN MCKENNA HOME


    ¡°Hey baby!¡± She whispered.


    ¡°Hi¡­ mom.¡± Rowan smiled as he sat up gently and he rested his head against her bosom.


    ¡°Are you really getting married mom?¡± Rowan asked innocently as he stared at his mother¡¯s bewildered look.


    Questions could be asked obviously, but having a seven year old who has been on the hospital bed for days and had to undergo an intense surgery that went on for about twelve hours; ask something as intense as, ¡°Are you really getting married mom?¡± had Raven going into a fit of cough.


    Rowan stared at her in confusion even with his eyes stillden with sleep. He patted her back with his little hands just the way she does whenever he coughed consistently like that. The little boy hoped that his mother wasn¡¯t in such condition because of him.


    ¡°Are you all right mom?¡± He queried in a concerned tone. ¡°You could tell meter if you can¡¯t now¡­ because you look unwell.¡± He kept on.


    Color rushed through Raven¡¯s face as she felt mortified having to act in such inconsiderate manner. She had gotten herself so carried away and didn¡¯t stop to think Rowan might need to be aware of the situation on ground. She had refused to note that her little boy would be concerned about her absence when she doesn¡¯te home to sleep after work.


    Raven shook her head lightly. And thankfully a jug of water was next to Rowan¡¯s bed side. Not bothering to be polite, Raven put the jug at the tip of her mouth and swallowed the content till thest drop.


    Raven didn¡¯t realize how thirsty she was until she returned the jug back to its previous position.


    ¡°Are you okay mom?¡± Rowan asked again.


    ¡°Baby!¡± Raven muttered softly when she finally found her voice although she didn¡¯t know where to begin.


    Rowan has never had a father figure in his life and the one which he might be getting an idea over was only going to exist in his world for a few months. However, thinking of how cold Christopher was to her she wouldn¡¯t want her son next to such a person. Still Rowan deserved to know what was going on.


    Rowan had always been a thoughtful child. He never made his mother have to cook up stories of the whereabouts of his biological father.


    Raven recalled years back when there had been a Father¡¯s day presentation at Rowan¡¯s school when he was around four years old. He hade home crying that he needed his father to be at the school. Raven had panicked and wondered what she could tell him and at the same time she didn¡¯t want to lie to him and tell him his father was dead. But her mother hade to her rescue and said his father was far away at the other side of the world and might nevere back.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Almost like he understood really well, Rowan got to school the next day and exined it to his ss mates. No one could bully Rowan because he always stood his ground and would never let anyone trample over him. He never let the issue of non-male presence in his life bother him.


    ¡°Will he be my daddy?¡± Rowan queried eagerly.


    His words surprised Raven. ¡°How did you know he would be your daddy if I did get married to him?¡±


    Rowan smiled shyly. ¡°Mom¡­ my ss mate at school ine, her dad got married to a woman and she became her mother. Yeah, her step mother. So, I felt if you are getting married to a man, then he would be my stepfather.¡± He exined.


    Ruffling his hair as she smiled. ¡°That¡¯s so smart of you my baby.¡± Raven took in a deep breath as she looked at him in the eye. ¡°You know how much I love you right?¡±


    Rowan shook his head in agreement. ¡°Yes I know you love me and I love you too mom.¡±


    ¡°This marriage is important for the both of us and grandma. Let¡¯s say it is what I need to do and I really do not want to involve you that much. I want you to stay here with Grandma.¡± She noticed the sad look that crossed his expression.


    ¡°Come on, it would be unfair to leave her all alone. But I promise toe visit you every time I get baby.¡±


    ¡°Will youe back home?¡±  Rowan questioned.


    ¡°I would baby and it is only a matter of time.¡± Raven answered.


    ¡°But mom¡­ why can¡¯t I live with you?¡±


    Raven shut her eyes tightly, trying hard to construct the right words. ¡°I just exined to you baby, you can¡¯t stay with me for now. But I will always be present honey.¡±


    Rowan held on to his mother. ¡°I don¡¯t think I want you to get married if I don¡¯t get to see you every time.¡± He pouted.


    Raven ced kissed across his face. ¡°Listen baby, no one can separate the both of us. Don¡¯t doubt that okay? Mommy will always be here for you. And you will like him¡­ I mean my husband. He is a nice man.¡± She assured him. Although Raven hoped that for her son¡¯s sake Christopher would always y nice.


    ¡°Ok mom.¡± Rowan nodded while still holding on to her.


    Raven rocked him slowly for some minutes until she noticed his little snore sounds. Tucking him into the bed, she kissed his forehead and stepped out of the room.


    When Raven checked the time it was alreadyte in the evening. Getting into the kitchen she tried to fix something, just in case her mother or Rowan wakes up hungry.


    Thoughts of the discussion between her and Rowan bothered her. After walking back and forth, she decided to take the bold step of reaching out to him. And to her surprise, he picked on the first ring that one would think he had been expecting her call before now.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote? We aren¡¯t lovers so you shouldn¡¯t be calling me anytime you deem fit.¡± He bellowed into the receiver with his voice groggy.


    She wondered if he had been sleeping off. Although his annoyance was awakening hers but she needed to ask him a favor and decided against giving him a deserving response.


    ¡°I am sorry. I know we already had a contract, but please can my sone visit us on weekends?¡± She bit on her balled fist praying and hoping he wouldn¡¯t disagree to the question.


    ¡°Rowan?¡± He asked.


    Raven wanted to ask him who else was her son but she knew better than to act too bratty.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She slurred.


    ¡°Oh¡­ of course, he can alwayse over. My nephews and niecese around most times so it will be nice to have him y with them.¡±


    Raven almost danced at the response. To be honest, she had expected him to argue and then sheing up with different sort of exnations and reason why her son needs to be close to her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She sounded excited over the phone and he noticed it too.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± He asked. But before she could respond the line went dead.


    ¡°Asshole!¡± She red at the phone.


    Not too long, Raven heaved a deep sigh as she patted herself mentally. She was d about the discussion with her son because she had little to worry about now. All that mattered was getting over with the facy of the marriage and get on with her life.


    Noting that, Raven moved around the kitchen in delight.

 Paranoid

    EPISODE FORTY SEVEN


    THEME: Paranoid


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    THE GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    ¡°Hey! Over here Raven!¡± Ava hailed at Raven on sighting her. She and Hope had arrived at the restaurant at noon as promised. To avoid taking chances, Raven had asked to work till past twelve when there wasn¡¯t much rush hour and Tiana could cover up for her.


    ¡°How was the shoot?¡± Raven asked smiling at her, as they hugged each other.


    ¡°Fine, fine! I missed you and Rowan though. I owe that boy some time out!¡± Ava replied.


    ¡°Where is Mrs Crawford?¡± Raven asked.


    She didn¡¯t know Mrs Crawford was walking towards them after she went to use thedies to pee. ¡°I am right here Raven and do you mind not calling me that. You sound so formal, Hope is just fine. How have you been?¡± Hope chuckled as she hugged her.


    Raven let her invade her space. ¡°Oh I am fine Mrs¡­¡± She paused to correct herself. ¡°Hope.¡± She muttered silently. ¡°How was your vacation?¡±


    Hope shrugged as she held out her hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t do much but here we are.¡±


    ¡°You look really good to me. Your hair looks nice too.¡± Ravenplimented.


    ¡°You are so sweet, Raven. I got it done yesterday.¡± Hope smiled brilliantly.


    ¡°Can we go now? I am sure Ashley is waiting for us.¡± Ava informed them.


    At the mention of Ashley, Raven paused suddenly in her tracks. She had almost forgotten her fake husband to be had an older sister who happens to not really like her.


    ¡°I am really¡­ sorry but may I ask why Ashley is waiting for us?¡± Raven asked though she picked her words carefully.


    ¡°Oh! Didn¡¯t Chris tell you his older sister runs a fitting house? She is one of the best fashion designers in the city.¡± Hope said with pride in her tone.


    A giggle escaped Ava¡¯s lips. ¡°And as much as we don¡¯t talk much, I am proud of my sister. She is really good at what she does.¡±


    Grinning stiffly, Raven nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± All she wanted was to disappear into thin air and hoping never to be found. She wasn¡¯t in any mood for any negative energy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head out now.¡± Hope said.


    They brought a different car this time around, an SUV. It was super ssy just like the rest of the cars she had seen the Crawford¡¯s ride.


    ¡°Hello there Nelson.¡± Raven called out cheerfully. She was a bit surprised to see him though. She would have thought for every car there would be a different driver. It wasn¡¯t like they couldn¡¯t afford it. The man nodded in response, he hardly says anything.


    Ava who sat at the front seat next to Nelson, turned slightly and stretched her phone towards Raven.


    ¡°Check out this nice registry wedding dresses that I fished out. You could check for anyone of your choice.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Ava, you don¡¯t really need to do this. I can get a nice dress to wear.¡± Raven chipped in, getting tired of all the fuss. If only it was a real wedding, probably her enthusiasm might be a bit average.


    ¡°We want to Raven, please. We aren¡¯t undermining your ability to get yourself what you want. This is just our own way of bing friends with you. I hope you don¡¯t mind?¡± Hope said with her eyes pleading.


    ¡°Of course I mind, this isn¡¯t even real.¡± Raven wanted to say but she knew better than to blow her own cover.


    ¡°It is all good, Hope. I don¡¯t just want to bother anyone or be a burden to anyone.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°You can never be a burden to any of us. Raven, I love and enjoy spending time in your presence.¡± Ava countered.


    Smiling at them, Raven gritted her teeth. ¡°This is so going to end in tears.¡± She muttered under her breath.


    ****************************


    ASHLEY¡¯S FASHION HUB


    Just in time, Nelson parked the car in front of a building. Ashley¡¯s fashion hub, was boldly designed on the building heading.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Raven awed at the building when they got in.


    It was really beautiful, and the clothes in it was to die for. What caught her attention the most was the bridal dresses section. The white cotton and chiffon materials and several beautiful cut out designs with pretty embeddings as pearls and stones made the clothes look heavenly. She had to admit Ashley knew her onions well enough.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Ashley called out as she stepped out of what seemed like a back room.


    ¡°Oh darling!¡± Hope retorted in glee, holding on to her daughter delightfully.


    Ashley embraced her mother in return too. ¡°I missed you mom.¡±


    Ava rolled her eyes a bit and waved her hand at Ashley. ¡°Hi sis.¡±


    Raven had heard her say they both weren¡¯t so close but what she didn¡¯t expect was such cold treatment amongst them.


    ¡°Hi you too.¡± Ashley replied back before giving Raven a stare down.


    ¡°Hello Ashley.¡± Raven greeted with a brief smile that morphed into a sort of pout when she got ignored outrightly.


    ¡°Please ignore her!¡± Ava nudged Raven¡¯s side. She only replied with a short nod and let Ava guide her towards the wedding dress section.


    ¡°You both check for whatever you might like, I will wait for you here.¡± Hope said behind them.


    Curiosity got the best of Raven as they checked through the clothes hanger for a desired style. She wanted something simple but she knew the Crawford women won¡¯t have it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to prey into your family business but may I ask why are you so against your sister?¡± Raven asked in a tight whisper as she stood close to Ava.


    Ava shrugged and kissed her teeth. ¡°She ruined my first rtionship and sent my first love far away from me.¡±


    Her words surprised Raven. ¡°How did that happened?¡±


    ¡°Ashley used him of being a gold digger and a yer. She became so obsessed with tagging him and he eventually broke off the rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but¡­ I feel she was only trying to protect you.¡±  Raven mumbled.


    Ava shook her head in disapproval. ¡°Nah that¡¯s not protection to me. That¡¯s just Ashley getting too ahead of herself and messing with other people¡¯s life by getting too involved.¡±


    ¡°If you felt that way, why didn¡¯t you prove to your parents she was wrong?¡± Raven questioned.


    ¡°I was neen and dad¡¯s favorite girl, he didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong with me. And dad agreed with Ashley and had me grounded for a month so I wouldn¡¯t see the guy I love whom they assumed to be a gold digger.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Ava, I guess that must have been really tough for you. And at the same time did you try to look on the bright side? He could have been what they called him to be.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, he isn¡¯t a gold digger or an opportunist. Raven, I can promise you that. Ashley is only paranoid.¡± She answered.


    Picking up a suit patterned like dress, she checked it out. ¡°Paranoid, how?¡±


    ¡°Ashley once got involved with a y boy in college unknown to her. Also her so called best friend was his real girlfriend and Ashley was only being used for her money.¡±


    Raven gasped out at the revtion. ¡°Oh my goodness! How brutal can they be?¡±


    Ava let out a huff. ¡°I tell you sis. It messed with her entire being so much that she became so overly protective, sensitive and has since been meddling with Chris and I rtionships. Especially if our partner isn¡¯t so well to do.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s crazy! I mean¡­ she doesn¡¯t have to be in everyone¡¯s business.¡± Ravenmented as she got short of words.


    Ava nodded in agreement. She pulled out a dress. ¡°Look check this out, Raven, I feel like it is going to fit you perfectly.¡± Ava cooed over the dress.


    ¡°Looks nice I should see if it fits me.¡± Raven said.


    It was a short sleeve, off the shoulder with a v neck line that run a bit down the middle of her breast and with the length reaching her knee. Raven went ahead into the changing room to try the dress.


    ¡°Perfect!¡± Ava eximed and pped in delight when Raven stepped out.


    ¡°Mom should see this, let me get her.¡± She said leaving the room.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Raven checked herself in therge mirror while running her hands through the dress edges. Her hair was weaved into a single braid and it suit the dressing perfectly. She smiled at herself. Trying to enjoy the moment before the reality of how it will all go down set in.


    Hope held a hand to her mouth when she saw her. ¡°Oh my goodness! Wow! You look dazzling, Raven. I am certain Chris would be taken aback when he sees you.¡±


    ¡°And I doubt if he would be able to take his eyes off her.¡± Ava joined in with a bright smile on her face.


    ¡°des should go to me for making such perfect fitting dress.¡± Ashley said behind them without sparing Raven a nce.


    ¡°Of course my dear, you have done a great job as usual.¡± Hope praised.


    Feeling ufortable with standing like a zombie, Raven felt the urge to pee. ¡°Can I take this off now, I really need to get to the restroom.¡±


    Ava walked closer towards Raven and held out her hand, ¡°Oh sure let me help you out of the dress.¡±


    Changing into her former attire Raven got shown the way to the restroom. Finishing her business, she stepped out of the toilet to wash her hands only to find Ashley standing by the mirror in between two washing basin cutting her a zing re.

 Peasants

    EPISODE FORTY EIGHT


    THEME: Peasants


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICAText content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ASHLEY¡¯S FASHION HUB


    Raven almost screamed on sighting Ashley in the restroom. She wasn¡¯t expecting to see anyone stand outside the toilet door awaiting her return. It took her few minutes to getposed and catch enough breath.


    ¡°You scared me.¡± She blurted out amidst mild pants.


    Ashley raised a brow. ¡°Did I?¡±


    Closing her eyes tightly, Raven counted ten backwards praying to the high heavens she doesn¡¯t lose her temper. ¡°To what do I owe this nomittal awaiting in the restroom?¡± She replied and her response was icy.


    ¡°I see you have got an attitude for your poor ass.¡± Ashley spat.


    Raven scoffed as she held back her response and bit on her tongue. She went to a free basin and washed her hands.


    ¡°Cat got your tongue?¡± Her assant kept on.


    Taking a deep breath, Raven said. ¡°Listen Ashley, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s eating you up against me-¡±


    Ashley held up her manicured hands and interrupted Raven¡¯s words. ¡°Hold it right there. I am still talking and when I do you listen.¡±


    Raven felt the urge tough crazily at the audacity of a woman who doesn¡¯t feed her. ¡°For someone who doesn¡¯t know me, that¡¯s no way to speak to me.¡±


    ¡°I would speak to you which ever way I want, until you back off my brother before you ruin him.¡±


    Opening her mouth wide agape to the words uttered by her assant. ¡°Why in the world would you think I intend to rip your brother?¡±


    Ashley let out a snort. ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear enough? That is what all you peasants do!¡± She grimaced and stomped her feet. ¡°You y nice by making everyone love you and then turn back to ruin them.¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t do this with you right now.¡± Raven tried to walk away from her.


    But Ashley got in her way. ¡°Well obviously you would try to run from it. But news sh I am not done yet.¡±


    ¡°What the hell do you want from me woman?!¡± Raven was getting tipped off now.


    ¡°I should be asking you that too. What do you want with my brother? Name your price and I would give it to you. I don¡¯t want you breaking his heart all for your selfish interest and that son of yours that you are trying to shove down his throat to attain fatherly duties!¡±


    ¡°Now we are about to have a problem Ashley!¡± Raven gritted with her eyes zing in anger. ¡°I won¡¯t stand here and watch you insult my son and bring him into your madness. I really don¡¯t want to exchange words with you. So if you will please excuse me, I have got a job to return to.¡± And with that she stepped out of the restroom heading towards Hope and Ava.


    ¡°Are you okay, Raven?¡± Hope asked, noticing her countenance.


    She smiled tightly. ¡°Yeah¡­ Yeah I am fine. Sorry, do we have any other thing to do aside picking the dress?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Nothing really. Is there anything more mom?¡± Ava queried.


    ¡°No, I doubt it. I would have the dress delivered to your home.¡± Hope responded.


    ¡°And I have a really nice gift for you. So do not worry about your jewelries and footies.¡± Ava said.


    ¡°Thank you very much. Actually, this is too much.¡± Raven said sincerely.


    ¡°Nah. Anything to make Christopher¡¯s bridefortable.¡± Ava responded and embraced her.


    ¡°I would like to go back to work now.¡± Raven announced.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s true, you should get going. Nelson will drop you off.¡± Hope offered.


    ¡°Do not worry please, I would take a taxi. I remember Ava said she needed to get to a shoot. So I wouldn¡¯t want to be a bother.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be a bother Raven,e on.¡± Ava insisted.


    ¡°Please, let me go. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Raven almost cried at her plea. She wanted to be alone so bad and have a good scream. It was taking every vein in her to not vent and beat up Ashley¡¯s ass.


    ¡°Ok honey, do take care of yourself and extend my greetings to Rowan.¡± Hope finally said.


    Saying her goodbyes hurriedly, Raven stepped into the busy streets. Muffling her sound with her bag, she screamed her lungs out. Before gging down a taxi, she headed back to the restaurant.


    *************************


    Tiana took few steps back from Raven as she winged the knife in her hand so recklessly. It was obvious something was bothering her and she needed something to cool it off.


    Unfortunately for the dead chicken breast in her hand, Raven was practicallymitting homicide with the way she mutted the poor thing.


    ¡°I really wish no human such awful pain.¡± Tiana muttered under her breath.


    ¡°How could she?¡± Raven blurted, hitting the chicken with the knife again.


    The other staff stared at each other, wondering what had gotten into her. It wasn¡¯t Raven¡¯s job to dice the chicken. But she had decided to take it upon herself to do so, which implies bad luck for the already dead chicken.


    The look was disgusting as she kept hitting it with the knife. Raven has no anger issues so it surprised the others why she was getting so violent that way.


    The words of Ashley kept ringing in Raven¡¯s head, as she kept tormenting the soul of the animal she was reaping with the knife. Tears fell off her eyes at every sentence.


    Raven wished so bad she hadn¡¯t found herself in the situation she was in at the moment. But it was obvious fate had a brutal sense of humor and had to make her go through a situation like this.


    No matter what anyone would say, she was hardworking and independent enough to fend for her little family. If Rowan hadn¡¯t fall sick she wouldn¡¯t have had to be exposed to such insults. But if asked whether she would take a hundred of the contracts to save her son then she would let all of her guards down.


    The tears kept dropping on the cutting board as she recalled Ashley¡¯s words.


    Tiana felt tears drop down her finger as she stretched it underneath Raven¡¯s jaw with the n to tilt it to face her.


    ¡°Is that tears? Are you crying, Raven?¡± She queried.


    Looking around she noticed the other staffs were paying attention. So Tiana yanked the knife off her hand and she pulled her to the store room. Making her seat down, she went to get her a bottle of water.


    ¡°Here. Drink up, Raven.¡± She said handing it out to her friend who gulped it like her life depended on it. Seeing she had calmed down, Tiana held both of her hands on her waist.


    ¡°Do you care to tell me what the hell went down with them when you were out?¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Raven looked up at Tiana and she burst into another batch of fresh tears.

 A Sham

    EPISODE FORTY NINE


    THEME: A sham


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    THE GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    Tiana had no idea how she was to console her friend. She wondered what could have happened to make Raven break down so hard. Tiana had always known thedy to be strong, she wasn¡¯t the type to let her guard down or try to seek for pity. It had been one of the reasons why she respected Raven so much because you would never tell she was going through so much until you probe her. But seeing her in such sore mood, it was obvious the Crawfords had hurt her so bad.


    Tiana smacked a fist against her palm, she was so going to rip their hair off whenever she got a hold of any of them. Raven didn¡¯t deserve to be treated unfairly by anyone but she deserved to be taken care of for all the trouble she had had to endure.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. Raven. What happened? Please talk to me mama.¡± Tiana murmured as she pulled Raven to herself.


    Raven sniffed. ¡°Is it my fault that I didn¡¯t get born into a rich family?¡±


    Tiana was taken aback by the question. ¡°It is not your fault baby and you know it. Moreover you work hard enough and you aren¡¯tzy. What the hell did those bimbos say to you?¡± She was getting really pissed now.


    ¡°It is not them, Tiana¡­ I mean this is not about Hope and Ava but¡­ it is Christopher¡¯s elder sister, Ashley.¡± Raven answered.


    ¡°What? What the hell is wrong with that lucky bitch?! Is she trying to act like she deserves the life she is living?!¡± Tiana grimaced in anger.


    ¡°Chill out¡­ Tiana. Ashley is just paranoid and protective of her brother.¡± Raven sniffed.


    Tiana let out a hard grunt. ¡°Oh Raven, you are unbelievable! A woman makes you cry your heart out so much and here you are trying to defend her.¡± She ended up pping her thighs in frustration.


    ¡°I just got too emotional about what she said and somehow it feels like she is right. If it ever gets out that this is a fake marriage, I would earn the tag of a gold digger.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! Stop saying trash right now! Raven, you didn¡¯t chose what happened to you. I mean¡­ shit just happens.¡±


    ¡°But it is the actual truth.¡± Raven said with a shrug.


    ¡°Nothing is true in whatever that bitch said to you! She is just trying to get in your head! I am certain she must have observed you and noticed how emotional you are.¡± Tiana countered.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to get in any brawl with anyone till all of this ends. I wish she wouldn¡¯t judge me so bitterly. But I can¡¯t me her.¡±


    ¡°Then who the fuck is to me?¡±


    ¡°She has been hurt before, Tiana. The man she once loved so dearly was a gold digger plus her best friend.¡±


    ¡°And how the hell does that justify her misjudging and saying hurtful things at you?¡± Tiana asked with a raised eyebrows.


    ¡°It is like a mental kind of thing that makes us so paranoid and feel everyone whoes into our lives is trying to make a mess of it. Just like me avoiding men since Jacob did what he did.¡± She tried to sound convincing.


    ¡°Very funny but I am notughing!¡± Tiana scoffed. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the one with three bloody kids and a husband? A coincidence right?¡±


    Raven was getting exhausted with the discussion. ¡°Just let it go, Tiana, the wedding is already near less than seventy two hours. I just want to get it over with.¡±


    Bringing down her guard. ¡°And you will get over with it mama. I promise.¡±


    Leaning into her friend, Raven sighed thankful that she had someone to count on.


    ¡°Do you think you can still keep up with work today?¡±  Tiana asked.


    Raven shook her head lightly. ¡°Yes I can and it would make me feel more better.¡±


    ¡°Ok then. Let us get back to work before Allen bursts in with his red nose ring.¡±


    Ravenughed. ¡°Tiana, stop being such a bully.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even say anything. He is the real bully for always trying to throw his weight around.¡±


    ¡°He is only doing what he feels is right.¡±


    Tiana snorted. ¡°Yeah. What is right my foot!¡±


    Not minding Tiana¡¯s saucy attitude as regards Allen, Raven got back to work trying to put her mind off the day happenings.


    ************************


    RAVEN MCKENNA HOME


    Raven finished up at work at her usualte time. She got home exhausted from the running around during the day. Trying not to wake her son and mother up, she pushed in the key gently, opening the door lightly while tiptoeing inside.


    She switched on the light and for the second time in a day she got another scare that made her almost jump out of her skin.


    ¡°For everything godly sake mom! You scared me!¡± She whispered yelled just to avoid waking Rowan up.


    Eva was sitting at the kitchen ind sipping on a cup of what seemed like coffee in the dark.


    ¡°Why are you still up thiste mom?¡± Raven queried, calming herself down as she got rid of her jacket and boots.


    Eva slumped her shoulder. ¡°Well I was just thinking of how lonely it will be with you leaving home in a few days.¡±


    Raven stared at her mother as she noticed a few wrinkles on her face. She was obviously getting older and Raven was too busy to notice. She walked up next to her mom and held her head to her chest.


    ¡°I am not going faraway mom. Believe me, I will alwayse to visit. Moreover Rowan will be staying with you.¡±


    Eva sighed and stared up at her daughter. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel different. I had gotten so used to your presence that I almost forgot you would need to settle down one day.¡±


    Her heart constricted at the thought of what sham the wedding was and how soon it was going to end before it even started.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I really wish I didn¡¯t have to mom. I have also gotten used to you both that I am scared to let go for just a bit.¡±


    Eva leaned out of her daughter¡¯s hold and she held both of her hands. ¡°Come on baby, you really do not have to feel guilty for seeking happiness. Listen Raven, you deserve it and I am proud of the woman you became. You make me happy baby.¡± She sniffed.


    Not being able to hold back the tears, Raven cried as her thoughts pooled together. The fact that she was fooling her own mother and people who seemed to love her so naturally. She thought of how shallow she had be to sell herself out so easily when she could have stood her ground. But then again what choice did she have and it only made her cry harder.


    ¡°Oh my dear, don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s okay.¡± Eva consoled and stood up to hug her daughter. ¡°Christopher is a good man and hees from a good family. He would treat you right. You chose well this time baby.¡±


    Raven heaved, wishing her mother was right. However, it was unfortunate the case was entirely different. There was nothing like a happy ending with the deal she signed.


    Her part is to ensure she lived onto her promise and that was the end of it. Reclining into her mother¡¯s hold, she bathed in the affection as much as she could. Hoping she still had her head in ce by Thursday.

 Wedding Jitters

    EPISODE FIFTY


    THEME: Wedding Jitters


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    RAVEN MCKENNA HOME


    The day moved past so fast, Raven could almost swear she didn¡¯t have a good sleep as it felt like she might have a mental breakdown. She had asked for a day off after giving an excuse that she needed to be with her son urgently.


    Knowing Allen well he wouldn¡¯t let her off without a cogent reason as to why he had to give her a day off work, since she was most relevant in the kitchen. However, he didn¡¯t bother to ask for any further reason when she had mention Rowan. He even went ahead to send his regard.


    The wedding dress she had picked had been delivered to the house as promised by Hope. She was more awed when she saw the first box sent to her by Ava. The box had a silver buckled heel in it that fitted her so perfectly, the earrings, ne and wristwatch she had put in was beautiful and it wasplete diamond.


    Raven tried not to imagine their prices to avoid choking to death. Hope also told her a make up artist was going toe up to the house to fix her up and Nelson woulde pick she and her family to the court. She wished Tiana would have been with her so bad, but she consoled herself knowing she would be at the dinner party ted for tonight. They didn¡¯t have to be at the registry until noon so it gave her more time to sort herself.


    Stepping out of the room at thete hours of the morning, she found Rowan seated in front of the TV chewing on a bowl of popcorn. She had almost forgotten he hadn¡¯t resumed school yet.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early for TV, young man?¡± Raven called out as she walked towards the kitchen to make herself a cup of coffee.


    Rowan turned his head to look at her. ¡°Come on, mom¡­ it is your wedding so I can at least get a break.¡±


    ¡°Hey smarty pants don¡¯t get funny with me.¡± Raven smiled. Sometimes Rowan acts older than his age and it really scared her that he was growing old so fast.


    Taking a leap off the couch, he sat on his knee looking eagerly at his mother. ¡°You should see my tuxedo mom, it is so fine!¡± He enthused.


    ¡°And you would look dapper in it!¡± Eva said out of the blue as Rowan ruffled his hair.


    ¡°Good morning mom.¡± Raven greeted as she sipped on a cup of coffee. ¡°Good morning my princess. So how does it feel to be married?¡± She teased.


    Raven rolled her eyes. ¡°Oh cut it out mom, I am not even married yet.¡±


    ¡°You will be married in a few hours.¡± Rowan cut in before he diverted his attention back to the TV.


    ¡°Shut it mister!¡± Raven said with smile working up her face.


    ¡°You would make a beautiful bride, Raven.¡± Eva pulled at her cheek.


    Just then a knock came from the door. ¡°I will get that.¡± Raven offered.


    Opening the door the supposed make up artist had arrived. ¡°Hello, good morning to you. I am Lisa from the Ava Crawford.¡± She introduced. ¡°I am her personal make up and hair artist and I was asked to dress you up.¡±


    Raven gasped out. ¡°Oh my goodness! Is it time already?!¡±


    ¡°Yes mom. It is past eleven.¡± Rowan answered for her.


    ¡°Oh my God! I didn¡¯t notice!¡± She turned back to look at her son who just simply blinked rapidly.


    ¡°Come in and have your seat Lisa.¡± Eva offered.


    ¡°Pardon me¡­ pleasee in.¡± Raven stepped aside for Lisa to walk in.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lisa said and she motioned to sit next to Rowan on the couch.


    ¡°Please give me few minutes Lisa, I will just go and have my bath.¡± Raven told her before rushing back to her room.


    The water felt like ice on her skin, she knew the goosebumps had nothing to do with the water. It was her own nervousness that was getting the best of her. Thoughts of something bad happening kept crossing her mind. Not wanting to waste Lisa¡¯s time and keep every other person waiting, she moved on to bathe herself quickly. She stepped out of the tub only to realize that this would be thest time she would be bathing in her room for the next six months. Her heart ached again.


    Preventing the tears threatening to fall, she arranged the bed properly and called for Lisa toe in.


    ¡°You ready?¡± Lisa called out from the door before walking in.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Raven murmured with her hands shaky a bit.


    ¡°You are going to look extremely beautiful because you have a lovely skin and a gorgeous face.¡± The makeup artistmented. ¡°And your hair is lovely.¡±


    Raven sat unsteady as she chuckled nervously. ¡°Thank you, Lisa.¡±


    ¡°Let me get to work then.¡± Lisa announced and she began to set her kits on the bed.


    Raven felt her phone ring next to her and it was no other person than Tiana.


    ¡®Are you feeling some wedding jitters? I feel like you are feeling it!¡¯ Tiana stated.


    ¡®Why ask a question when you already feel like answering it.¡¯ Raven muttered.


    ¡®Still sassy, huh?!¡¯


    Ravenughed. ¡®You bet my dear friend.¡¯


    ¡®How are you feeling?¡¯


    ¡®Numb.¡¯


    ¡®Fair enough.¡¯


    ¡®What? Why did you say fair enough?¡¯


    ¡®Well I thought you might be having ns to run off but since it is just numbness then that¡¯s a good sign.¡¯


    ¡®Come on, Tiana, I am not a coward.¡¯


    Tiana clicked her tongue. ¡®Hmm those who turned out to be had denied being one at first.¡¯


    Raven shook her head which caused Lisa to nod towards her instructing her to sit still. ¡°Sorry.¡± Raven murmured softly.


    ¡®Tiana, you aren¡¯t helping matters and you are distracting my makeup artist.¡±


    ¡®Oh my! You don¡¯t say. Perks of marrying a billionaire. Please promise you will take a picture and send it to me?¡¯


    ¡®Probably if you promise never ever to post it.¡¯ Raven replied, knowing how much of a social media freak Tiana was.


    ¡®Its not like I asked you to send me a picture of you and Christopher Crawford. I meant just you alone and send me that of Rowan in his tuxedo.¡¯


    ¡®How on earth did you know about his tuxedo?¡¯


    ¡®He told me.¡¯


    Raven snorted as she could picture Tiana¡¯s face priding herself on being able to have a secret discussion with Rowan.


    ¡®It¡¯s nothing to be proud of.¡¯Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Yeah but at least he considers me more relevant than you do.¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t I try my best, Tiana?¡¯


    Raven was getting more rxed now by flowing in line with Tiana to get her mind off her bad thoughts.


    ¡®Nah, you just hate me.¡¯


    Raven giggled lightly. ¡®Hold up¡­ aren¡¯t you suppose to be cooking and barking out orders?¡¯


    Tiana let out a dramatic huff. ¡®Cut me some ck, Raven. My ass has been on fire going back and forth since morning so for now I am only taking rest in the store room.¡¯


    Ravenughed. ¡®Oh my goodness, Tiana! Will you ever get serious?¡¯


    ¡®Well maybe when I get to the age of seventy because it sounds like the appropriate time to get serious and focused.¡¯


    ¡®An excuse to when you are more old and withered.¡¯


    ¡®Hell no, I will be as fine as hell and with a new butt.¡¯ Tianaughed.


    ¡®Nah nah nah liposuction won¡¯t look good on you.¡¯


    ¡®Well we should wait till then.¡¯


    Raven couldn¡¯t hold back herughter now as she released a set of giggles. A few more touches on her face and then Lisa made an announcement.


    ¡°And you are all set!¡± Lisa turned Raven towards the mirror.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Raven let out a gasp.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡¯ Tiana asked from the other line.


    ¡®You are going to scream when you see me, Tiana! Wait for it!¡±


    ¡®I can¡¯t wait!¡¯ Tiana wailed.


    ¡°And thank you so much, Lisa.¡± She smiled at thedy.


    ¡°Always at your service.¡± Lisa bowed slightly. ¡°I will leave now.¡±


    ¡®Let me call you back, Tiana.¡¯ Raven said.


    ¡®Don¡¯t forget to send me a picture!¡¯ Tiana yelled in response before hanging the call.


    Admiring herself in the mirror, she stared for a while. Her hair had been put into a neat bun that stood pretty on her head while her face was lightly made up and it was beautiful.


    Getting her heels and jewelries on, Raven stepped out of the room to find her son and mother waiting.


    Eva held on to her with tears in her eyes. ¡°You look so beautiful and amazing baby. The car is waiting outside.¡± She told her.


    Rowan blew kisses at her. ¡°No lies, my mom is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen.¡± He grinned.


    ¡°Aww my boy.¡± She cooed and almost kissed him on the cheek but he avoided her.


    ¡°Stop mom, don¡¯t paint me with your lipstick.¡± He protested.


    ¡°You are no fun!¡± Raven pouted, turning towards her mother and she hugged her tightly.


    ¡°I am so proud of you honey. So let us go and get you married.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Raven stepped out of the house with her heart in her mouth. Hoping she wouldn¡¯t copse right in the middle of it all.

 Christopher Crawford

    EPISODE FIFTY ONE


    THEME: Christopher¡¯s frustration


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    Christopher twisted and turned in the suit pants. The suit seem too tight and unfitting but deep down within him, he knew there was nothing wrong with the outfit. He was just too nervous and was trying to take out his frustration on the poor pants.


    He nced towards the door again. He had been expecting Benjamin to show up like an hour ago, but he hadn¡¯t heard from him and it only put him on the edge. All through the night he was having silly thoughts on something going wrong, his father finding out about the fake marriage and taking away all of his inheritance. He had even thought of Raven running away iming she wasn¡¯t interested anymore and his mind raced through so many things.


    Finally the door opened to show Benjamin smiling widely like a joker. ¡°Guess who is here?! Benjamin Williams! Did you miss me?¡±


    Christopher grumbled. ¡°Tch took you long enough.¡±


    ¡°Your sour attitude should be kept hidden at least for today.¡± Benjamin said, taking a seat on the edge of the bed with his legs crossed.


    ¡°Where the hell have you been all day man? I have been going crazy all morning.¡±


    ¡°Which was why I went to get you this.¡± He said handing him a cup of an iced coffee that he hid behind his back.


    Christopher Crawford gave him an odd look. ¡°Do I look like a joke to you?¡±


    Benjamin shrugged before inserting a straw into the cup and slurped on it. ¡°Your loss.¡±


    ¡°You are so fucking annoying man!¡± He mumbled, slumping into the bed.


    ¡°It is a favorite part of my character.¡± Benjamin grinned.


    ¡°What if it goes wrong Ben?¡± Christopher spoke up after few seconds of silence.


    ¡°Come on, Christopher stop being so pessimistic and get your ass working. Raven isn¡¯t one to fail her promise.¡±


    ¡°I am trusting you on this.¡± Christopher said.


    ¡°You should know better.¡± Benjamin smacked his lips. ¡°Hmm, this taste so damn good.¡±


    Christopher eyes his best friend in disgust. ¡°You need to know how dumb you look right now.¡±


    Benjamin stuck out his tongue. ¡°Man, you are just pained.¡± He teased.


    Walking back to the front of the mirror, Christopher straightened his pants and buttoned up his shirt but just as he attempted to wear his tie Benjamin stopped him.


    ¡°Hold it right there man!¡± He said dashing towards him with a frantic look in his eyes.


    Christopher stared at his best friend in confusion. ¡°Do you mind not getting in front of me like that? I don¡¯t kiss guys.¡±


    ¡°How could you be so cool with taking my duty away from me with no remorse?¡±


    Christopher sighed in frustration. ¡°What are you babbling about now, Benjamin? Don¡¯t piss me off man!¡±


    Pulling at the end rope of the tie, Benjamin got to work with it. ¡°Is it you being oblivious or just not interested? How do you not know that it is the job of the best man to help the groom make his tie?¡± Benjamin beamed at the perfect tie he had made and he patted his friend on the shoulder.


    Christopher bent his head to check himself in the mirror. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know better I would have thought you had a pussy. You are such a drama queen.¡± He said.


    Returning to his seating position, ¡°You are such an ungrateful element. I wonder how I got so unfortunate.¡± Benjamin attempted a groan, leaning his head back and moaning in fake despair.


    Theughter that erupted from Christopher was uncontroble. Most times he wondered if Benjamin was eye on a happy pill. He acted like a teenager every chance he got that one would think he wasn¡¯t in his thirties yet.


    ¡°I am in no mood for your mess right now, Benjamin Williams.¡± Christopher told him, as he put on his shoes.


    ¡°Come to think of it, I never got to ask you what you thought of Raven?¡± Benjamin queried with his face fixed in a frown.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think anything of her.¡± Christopher responded loosely.


    ¡°How can you be so dismissive? I know you have been acting all sweet with her mom, so what¡¯s up with the attitude?¡±


    Christopher exhaled deeply. ¡°Look here Benjamin, for the past two weeks I haven¡¯t tried to make any form of contact with Raven unless it is necessary. And as for her mom, you know how charming I can get with this older women. Moreover, If for anything I kind of feel sorry for the boy having to go through such ordeal at a little age. So it means that I was just giving a bit of moral support. And is that a bad thing?¡±


    Benjamin shook his head in understanding. ¡°It is a good thing.¡± He clicked his tongue. ¡°So Raven doesn¡¯t interest you in anyway? I mean¡­ Haven¡¯t you noticed how beautiful she is?¡± Benjamin pressed on, knowing he was heading for a rough patch.


    Christopher¡¯s eye twitched a bit as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you trying to get on my nerves Ben?¡±


    ¡°I ain¡¯t doing that man.¡± Benjamin answered.


    ¡°So you trying to annoy me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I am doing bro. It¡¯s just an innocent question, why are you acting all up?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s irrelevant goddamnit! It¡¯s mere business just business and nothing more. I have no interest whatsoever in getting acquainted with her! You of all people know that all I want is to get my deserved position in Crawford¡¯s corporation, get a fucking life for myself! And forget all about women, I don¡¯t want nothing to do with such betraying species!¡±


    Benjamin stared in disbelief. All through the break up, aside the time Christopher embarrassed himself at the bar, he hadn¡¯t seen him have such outrageous outburst. He had bottled up so much inside of him and had been ying strong the whole time.


    Guilt washed over Benjamin, he had no intention of causing a trigger in him. Raising his hands up in surrender. ¡°I swear on my life man, I had no intention of hurting you. I was just asking. You never can tell what the future holds.¡±


    ¡°I know what the future holds and it is me bing the CEO and treating every female thates at me like the trash that they are.¡±


    Benjamin was tempted to give his best friend a rash reply but he bit his tongue to avoid any further argument. ¡°I am sorry.¡± He muttered.


    Christopher¡¯s phone rang as he sort to reply, the caller was his father.


    ¡®Hey Dad.¡¯ His voice came out as a grumble but he cleared his throat almost immediately. ¡®How are you doing dad?¡¯


    ¡®Hey son, feeling the heat already?¡¯ James crackled from the receiver.


    Christopher tried to match up his father¡¯s good mood. ¡®How did you know dad?¡¯


    ¡®Because I have been there son. And I tell you this is the best decision you have made so far. Finally, you have be a responsible man, taking the most crucial step which is getting married. I am so proud of you son and I wish you many years of happiness and joy in your union.¡¯


    Christopher rolled his eyes. ¡®Thanks Dad. I really appreciate this.¡¯


    ¡®You are always wee son. So¡­ are you ready?¡¯


    ¡®Yes dad.¡¯ He checked himself out.


    ¡®You should be the first to arrive at the registry, it would be unheard of that a Crawford getste to his own wedding.¡¯ James chuckled.


    ¡®I won¡¯t bete.¡¯ Christopher replied.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Alright son, see you soon.¡¯ Jane¡¯s disconnected the call.


    Christopher let out a deep breathe. ¡°For Christ sake would you all let me rest at least.¡± He blurted out.


    All of a sudden he snapped his fingers at his friend. ¡°How about the rings?¡± It had almost skipped his mind that he had asked Benjamin to get him some nice and expensive pair of diamond rings.


    ¡°Trust me man, I got you covered.¡± Dusting himself, Benjamin stood up as he adjusted his suit. ¡°It¡¯s your day isn¡¯t it? Let¡¯s get this done with!¡± He said and walked out the door.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get this done.¡± Christopher muttered under his breath.

 A private registry

    EPISODE FIFTY TWO


    THEME: A Private Registry


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    AT THE REGISTRY


    When Raven got to the registry, the whole of Crawford¡¯s family were already in line waiting, with Matthew and Benjamin including. They had all left their work to attend to the wedding. Perks of owning a familypany, you can leave just when you like and want.


    Stepping out of the car and seeing all of their gazes on her, except for Christopher of course who was so concentrated on his phone and Ashley who had decided to pay mind to Eisner¡¯s wellbed hair.


    Raven let her gaze down, feeling her nerves gets jumbled up as she walked closer to them with her mom and son behind her.


    All of a sudden, Hope held a hand to her mouth. ¡°Wow! Raven, you look so breathtaking.¡± Sheplimented.


    ¡°I knew you were going to make a beautiful bride, but this¡­¡± Ava gestured towards her perfectly made up face and outfit. ¡°this is absolutely amazing! You are just too beautiful Raven.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious the Crawford¡¯s men have the same test in women.¡± James chipped in. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the handsome Rowan I have heard so much about?¡± He muttered towards Rowan, grinning at him yfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you sir.¡± Rowan said respectfully as he gave his special smile.


    They allughed lightly. Eva greeted each one of them whilst hugging them. Rowan already got himself in a yful mood with Adam and Liam.


    ¡°Won¡¯t youpliment your wife to be Christopher? Is someone acting shy here?¡± Hope teased her son.


    Christopher looked up sharply. He had been totally carried away and forgot to get into his acting mode. He cursed silently for almost giving himself away. Casting a re towards Benjamin who acted innocent for not reminding him.


    ¡°Really mom, don¡¯t I already know that before snatching her off the spinster street.¡± Christopher joked as he walked towards Raven and stared deeply into her eyes with a faked affection. ¡°I must admit that you look stunning baby.¡± Heplimented, kissing her on the cheek.


    Raven stood stiff yet again when the kissnded on her cheek. She wasn¡¯t expecting it. He smelt like an ice cream palour and the smell invaded her nostrils. She couldn¡¯t really decipher what sort of perfume he had on him but she was only certain that it was different from the one she smelt on him thest time they went to dinner.


    They both stood still staring at each other not saying a word. The others whispered to themselves, making jest at how they can¡¯t seem to get enough of each other.


    ¡°You both can wait till tonight, when you get home after being officially married.¡± James teased, ¡°Let¡¯s go in, the registry won¡¯t wait all day.¡± He told them as they all filed in, with the supposed couple at their tail and their hands interwoven.


    Raven thoughts raced for a moment when she finally got a hang of what James Crawford had said. She knew she had to live with Christopher but hadn¡¯t realized it would be so soon. Pulling at his hand to get his attention. He gave her a cold stare which she ignored.


    ¡°Do I need to move into your home immediately?¡± she asked in a tight whisper just to prevent the others from hearing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t packed up yet.¡± He bit back with an icy re while whispering in her ears.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that I have to pack my things.¡± Raven whispered back in his ears when she noticed the others were beginning to look towards them.


    Christopher felt the urge to squeeze her hand tightly. ¡°Are you that dumb that I need to tell you everything? Even if you haven¡¯t gotten married before, where did you ever hear it that newly married couples live apart?¡±


    Raven felt stupid at that point. She had always prided herself in knowing what to do and not get told. But it didn¡¯t even ur to her that she was suppose to have her bags packed for her temporary home.


    ¡°Look at them whispering into each other¡¯s ears¡­ looks really cute plus they look so good together!¡± Ava said to Benjamin who stood next to her as she watched the couple keenly, whispering into each others ears like teenagers.


    ¡°You wish.¡± Benjamin muttered silently, wondering what the two of them were getting at with the act they were putting up.


    ¡°They remind me of the both of us when we were younger.¡± James said to his wife.


    Leaning into the hold of her husband, Hope sighed. ¡°I am so d our only son is eventually settling down. ¡°Thank you for making him do the right thing.¡±


    cing a kiss on her forehead James held on to her tightly. ¡°I will always ensure to do the right thing for our family as long as I live.¡±


    ¡°That looks too vague to me.¡± Ashley spat, looking towards Matthew for support as she sneered at Christopher and Raven who had finished biting each others ear and were finally making their way towards the person in charge of making them man and wife.


    ¡°Shall we begin?¡± The pale looking faced man called out to the family when both couples took their seat in front of him.


    They had chosen a private registry which only people of their caliber could make use of and paid heavily for it. They did so to avoid the attention of the press or get snitched on by an anonymous. It was why the man had sat patiently waiting for them after they had wasted an hour of his time.


    ¡°Yes please.¡± James answered for them all.


    The marriage certificate got opened and all the needed signees appended their signatures. Benjamin came forth to hand over the rings to them. When Raven sighted the ring she almost gasped, as much as she wasn¡¯t familiar with jewelries worth she knew the diamond ring she was staring at was worth more than her annual savings. They exchanged the ring and locked their hands briefly with forced smile on their faces.


    ¡°I now pronounce you husband and wife.¡± The man announced as the whole family pped excitedly, except for Ashley who pped with less enthusiasm.


    ¡°You both can kiss freely now please.¡± Ava initiated.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Christopher pulled Raven towards him smiling lightly and bent his head down so they could be of same height. His soft lips met hers and the kiss started very lightly like a touch of a feather. Raven had almost sighed in relief that he wasn¡¯t going too extreme until he deepened the kiss and kissed her so passionately she almost forgot they were only putting up an act. When he released her she felt wobbly. Christopher Crawford was a damn fine kisser!


    Ava, Hope and Eva giggled happily while Ashley and Matthew paid attention to covering the eyes of their kids.


    ¡°Congrattions baby.¡± Eva patted her daughter¡¯s cheek with tears in her eyes. ¡°You deserve this, you deserve this love and happiness my baby. I love you so much.¡±


    Holding her mother¡¯s hands to her cheek as tears lingered in her eyes too. ¡°I love you too mom.¡±


    ¡°Can I get a hug too mom?¡± Rowan beamed at her.


    ¡°My champ.¡± Raven cooed, bending low to his level. She pulled her son to herself and she held onto him like her life depended on it. And she felt reluctant to let him go. ¡°I love you my baby.¡±


    Rowan wiggled in her hold and giggled in excitement. ¡°Let me go mom. Please don¡¯t squash me.¡±


    Christopher, Ava and their parentsughed at Rowan¡¯sment. ¡°I am so d this went well.¡± Hope said as she took turn to hug Christopher.


    ¡°Can we all go home and dine now? I am starving!¡± Benjamin whined.


    ¡°Is that all you think about Williams?¡± Christopher teased.


    ¡°I guess it is who I am meant to be.¡± He replied with no remorse but a smirk grazing his lips.


    ¡°Do you both never get tired of throwing banters at one another?¡± Ava said,ughing.


    ¡°It¡¯s really fun to do it with your brother.¡± Benjamin replied.


    ¡°But you know he is right, let¡¯s go get our bellies stuffed.¡± James said,ughing along.


    They all stepped back out of the registry, each boarding the cars they had brought to the registry and all riding down to the Crawford¡¯s family home.

 Cold hearted Christopher Crawford

    EPISODE FIFTY THREE


    THEME: Cold hearted Christopher


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD MANSION


    When Hope had informed Raven that they were going to have a small dinner for everyone in attendant at the wedding, she didn¡¯t tell her or probably forgot to tell her that they were going to have a fully decorated table with exotic flower designs and another filled with different mouth watering delicacies at their backyard.


    Everywhere was littered with beautiful white roses making it all seem real like an actual wedding. About four people stood around ushering them to their expected seats and the tables were arranged into fours. Christopher and Raven had the chairs at the edge facing the whole family. When they all settled, Christopher stood up with a ss of champagne in hand.


    Clearing his throat he looked around at the gathering. ¡°I would like to make a toast on behalf of I and my pretty wife here¡­¡± He said by turning towards Raven and dropping a not so light kiss on her lips.


    Raven was beginning to think he enjoyed doing the act than he appears. ¡°I want to thank my parents for always supporting me. I love you mom and dad.¡±


    Both Hope and James raised their sses at him. ¡°You are wee son.¡± Hope said.


    Christopher continued. ¡°I want to thank my lovely sisters, Ashley and Ava. Most importantly I want to thank Eva for not refusing to let me marry her daughter even when the family wasn¡¯t experiencing a good moment. And to my wonderful friend turned brother Benjamin, I appreciate you man. Thanks for all you do. Hey kiddos, you are not forgotten thanks for gracing this asion with you restless feet, the cleaners would have a load of work to do by tomorrow.¡± Everyoneughed at that. ¡°And the final toast goes to my beautiful wife, baby, I am so proud of you for staying strong not just for Rowan but also for me too. Thanks for not turning me down and for standing by me. I promise to be the best man to you, your best friend, confidant and lover. I love you so much.¡± His words flowed so smoothly as if he had been rehearsing the lines all along.


    Everyone pped unrelenting at the end of his speech. To avoid not being seen as unappreciative, Raven stood up to kiss his lips. It was supposed to be a quick one but Christopher decided to deepen the kiss and itsted for a few seconds. She had almost had tears in her eyes for what seemed like a speech from the heart. But he could have had her fooled, he was really good at faking and she wondered if this wasn¡¯t his first time.


    ¡°So everyone it is a serve yourself party, you can eat as much as you want.¡± Ava announced.


    The children danced in excitement as they rushed towards the pastry table. Too many colorful, icy and sugary pastries were unted on the table.


    ¡°Be careful to not indulge in too much sugar Rowan, you are on drugs.¡± Eva warned, calling out to Rowan when she noticed him picking up a cup cake with icing on it.


    The adults didn¡¯t seem ready to eat yet as they picked partners taking turns in having side discussions. Raven watched as her mom chatted away with James and Hope. Ashley had her husband glued to her side and it really made her wonder if the man ever leaves her side. Christopher and Benjamin stood few feet away from the food table talking in low tones. And she knew it had to be about her.


    Raven felt lonely, she had dropped series of texts for Tiana but none had been read or replied to. It felt like she was all alone in the world where everyone had someone to talk to.


    ¡°Missing your husband already?¡± Ava taunted.


    Raven rolled her eyes and let out a light chuckle. ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    ¡°Your face says it all, I see your eyes lingering on him there. You can¡¯t wait can you?¡±


    Raven didn¡¯t understand Ava¡¯s assertions and it didn¡¯t seem right that anyone would think she was giving Christopher the googly eye. All she had done all morning was roll them deep into their sockets and she was beginning to fear they would roll back in and never pop up again.


    Raven acted shyly and gave off a tight smile. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±


    Ava wiggled her nose. ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s not like you would admit it. But I do know you both are crazy about each other. You couldn¡¯t even let yourselves off for a second at the registry.¡±


    Not wanting to put up any further argument, Raven just nodded and checked her phone again.


    ¡°Perhaps are you expecting someone?¡± Ava questioned when she noticed Raven was distracted.


    ¡°Ahm¡­ yes¡­ yes¡­ yes, it¡¯s my friend, Tiana. She should have gotten here by now.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she got stuck in traffic. Let me get you something to feed on, do you mind some sd?¡± Ava offered.


    ¡°That would be great.¡± She replied still looking at the entrance.


    In a few minutes, one of the ushers brought back a te of sd for her saying Ava had to step out quickly. Deciding to distract herself, she chewed on the sd rigidly.


    ¡°Those kisses were way out of this world that I could have sworn you were deeply in love with her. ¡± Benjamin jeered at his friend, sipping on his ss while keeping an eye on Raven. ¡°She looks nervous as hell and you aren¡¯t helping matters.¡±


    Christopher looked towards her, seeing how unstable she was, even when she seemed busy with the sd te in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can help it, but can she at least keep her fucking ass down and not look so lost.¡±


    ¡°Why are you getting all angry?¡± Benjamin queried with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Am I now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that Chris, she isn¡¯t Jessica. She wasn¡¯t the one that put you in a frenzy. Please be nice to her because she is going through so much.¡±


    Christopher felt the urge to bawl. ¡°I am going through just as much. At least she is getting paid for the service she is rendering.¡± He whispered, staring around to see if anyone wasn¡¯t listening to their conversation.


    ¡°So as you are getting promoted to bing a CEO.¡± Benjamin fired back.


    Christopher snorted and he replied in sarcasm. ¡°Points noted, thanks.¡±


    ¡°You are so annoying!¡± Benjamin bit back. ¡°You know what? I should stuff myself with enough sugar. Your sour attitude is beginning to leave a bitter taste in my mouth!¡± And with that he stomped off to the food tables.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Christopher exhaled, staring at his friend back as he walked away. Heughed to himself. Benjamin was initiating a who can eat the cupcake fasterpetition with Rowan. He seemed to be quite friendly with the boy. He wouldn¡¯t me him though because Rowan seem like a lively kid.


    ¡°You would have yours as soon as you both get to it.¡± His father¡¯s voice boomed from behind.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Christopher eximed. ¡°When did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Long enough to see how much you adore the little boy.¡± James answered.


    Christopher raised an eyebrow. ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t fool me boy, it is obvious you want your own kid so badly.¡±


    His father¡¯s words had himughing so awkwardly. ¡°Please stop it dad. I will like to go see my wife now, if you will please excuse me.¡± He said and walked away.


    ¡°You sure do!¡± James called out,ughing heartily at his son¡¯s shyness.


    Raven bit hard on her lips, it was bing more of an habit. Since she was bing more anxious as ofte. Tiana still hadn¡¯t shown up and it has been almost thirty minutes since the merriment began.


    ¡°I am so going to murder, Tiana!¡± She grumbled, Tiana¡¯s nameing out in a muffled tone.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too soon?¡± Christopher muttered as he stood in front of her with his hands in his pocket and his eyes throwing daggers at her.

 Diamond Ring

    EPISODE FIFTY FOUR


    THEME: Diamond ring


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD MANSION


    ¡°I am so going to murder, Tiana!¡± She grumbled, Tiana¡¯s nameing out in a muffled tone.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too soon?¡± Christopher muttered as he stood in front of her with his hands in his pocket and his eyes throwing daggers at her.


    Raven¡¯s eyes rounded like saucers seeing Christopher in front of her with the malicious look in his eyes. She had almost jumped out of her skin with the low growl of his voice.


    ¡®Does he always take delight in bullying others?¡¯ She thought to herself.


    ¡°What?¡± She yelled in a whisper, looking frantically at the environment.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just threaten to murder me?¡± Christopher barked in a low tone.


    Raven shut her eyes and inhaled deeply. ¡°You really must think so highly of yourself. I wasn¡¯t even thinking about you.¡±


    ¡°Then who is it you intend to choke to death?¡±


    ¡°How is that any of your business?¡± She queried in frustration.


    Christopher clicked his tongue. ¡°Well it is my business if such thoughts are being stringed in my family home. I don¡¯t want the homicide team rummaging my home likes it¡¯s their field of study.¡±


    ¡°You really have such a generous mind of humor.¡± Raven spat in sarcasm. ¡°I am waiting on my friend Tiana who should have gotten here before now.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Christopher mouthed.


    ¡°Talk of the devil and she slides in.¡± Raven said as she raised up her head.


    Tiana walked into the space looking m in her knee length aqua green jumpsuit that fitted her so perfectly. She had been winking towards Raven, until she got countered by an excited Rowan. She had no choice but to say a proper hello to him and Eva who introduced her to James and Hope.


    ¡°That¡¯s her?¡± Christopher questioned.


    Raven arched her eyebrows at his question. ¡°You know what forget I asked.¡± He waved her off before she could respond.


    Sitting up with her mouth agape, she scoffed incessantly. His attitude was really getting on her nerves.


    ¡°Do you mind locking up, before flies perform a juicy ritual in your mouth.¡± Tiana said in her face. Stretching her arms out excitedly. ¡°Did you miss me boo? Happy married life baby.¡±


    Moving a bit away from her. ¡°Don¡¯t you daree close to me.¡±


    Tiana looked confused. ¡°What did I do?¡±


    ¡°Really Tiana?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I have sent you about tons of messages and you couldn¡¯t reply any of it.¡±


    Tiana pulled out her phone. ¡°Hooofff, I am sorry boo. It¡¯s dead. I got out of workte and didn¡¯t bother to check my phone as I got dressed hurriedly. Thankfully your driver was insistent on getting me here and had waited for me.¡±


    Raven rolled her eyes, knowing how Tiana could be she had thought it right to ask Ava for a favor if Nelson could go pick her up from home at a particr time. She had told Tiana about it before she closed for the day¡¯s work. Her nonchnt attitude towards things; which include not paying mind to one¡¯s phone battery was one of the reasons why she had asked for her to be picked up.


    ¡°If this was the real deal I swear I wouldn¡¯t find any ce in my heart to forgive you.¡± Raven told her.


    ¡°An, does that mean I am forgiven?¡±


    Raven shot her a re. ¡°No¡­ not exactly.¡±


    Tiana didn¡¯t pay attention to her response as she sat next to her friend eagerly. ¡°So, tell me what did I miss?¡±


    ¡°That!¡± Raven gestured with her head towards Ashley who sat rigidly giving Raven an ugly side eye all through.


    ¡°Yuck! That¡¯s the elder sister?¡± Tiana asked.


    ¡°You guessed right!¡±


    ¡°Seems like she lives to hate on you.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t bet any other way.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel sorry for you.¡±


    ¡°Tiana!¡±


    Tiana chuckled lightly. ¡°Oh please don¡¯t mind me.¡± She said looking towards her again and just then Ashley stood up to go fill her te up at the food stand. ¡°Do you mind giving me a minute Raven? I am starving.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Have you had anything to eat?¡± Tiana asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I had sd.¡±


    ¡°And how is that any edible?¡±


    ¡°Some desserts would do then.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°Ok, I am right on it.¡± Tiana offered as she walked towards the table with a long stride.


    Tiana kept her eyes on Ashley. She was determined to speak to thedy and nothing was going to stop her.


    ¡°Seems like you are the only one who isn¡¯t enjoying this beautiful scene.¡± Tiana taunted next to her.


    Ashley stared at the intruder with a distant look. ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°Oh, pardon my manners.¡± Tiana grinned, putting out her hand. ¡°I am Tiana Rowling, Raven¡¯s best friend. I mean the bride.¡± She added intentionally just to stir Ashley up.


    Darting her eyes elsewhere, Ashley scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to you or her.¡±


    Tiana nodded her head. ¡°Of course I do know you have nothing to say. But I also have something for you to hear.¡±


    This caught Ashley¡¯s attention as she looked up at Tiana eagerly. ¡°Would it be enough to send her out of my brother¡¯s life?¡±


    A deep frown grazed Tiana¡¯s face. ¡°Are you kidding? Wait¡­ do you hate her that much? You don¡¯t even know her!¡± She eximed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know someone like her to know just exactly what she is capable of doing.¡± She spat. ¡°And if you have nothing else to say please excuse me I need to eat.¡± She said and made an attempt to walk away.


    Tiana stepped briskly in front of her. ¡°I am not done yet mama.¡±


    Ashley looked around. ¡°Are you trying to way me?¡±


    Tiana exhaled. ¡°I am not trying to do anything. I just need you to listen and understand the kind of person Raven is. Ever since she knew that you despised her, she has had issues concentrating and she questions herself so bad. I see her cry wondering if she should back out before being embarrassed for doing nothing. You judge her because she is average in ss and you judge her because she is a single mother. What if she was your sister? She didn¡¯t get pregnant, dumped and left to raise a child on her own because she wanted to. But because the man she had given her heart, mind and body to was an asshole who took advantage of her innocence. You are also a woman and I know you wouldn¡¯t wish for such to happen to you. I have heard of your past and I know you are only hurting. All I am asking for is to give her a chance to breath and get to know her. Raven has a whole lot to deal with on her te already. And your brother is no fool for choosing her. He knew what he was doing.¡± Releasing a breath, Tiana looked straight into her eyes. ¡°Just put yourself in her shoes. What if it was you? Thanks.¡± Turning towards the food table, she picked up a te and hoarded it with chicken, some fries and sauce. Then another te for cupcakes and muffins.


    Not wanting to get called back, Tiana walked straight ahead in determination. She knew it must seem like she was making a fuss out of nothing but no matter how fake it might seem Raven would have to spend six months with these strangers and she would be damned if those six months be horrifying moments in her life. She was already dealing with too much.


    ¡°Here you go.¡± She handed the pastry te to her friend.


    Raven took the te from her. ¡°Tiana, what were you talking to Ashley about?¡± She asked, biting on a muffin.


    ¡°Nothing, just the sort of discussion we should have had before now.¡±


    ¡°What discussion?¡± Raven was confused.


    ¡°Food, food. That¡¯s it.¡± She muttered in response, munching on her fries.


    ¡°Why fries of all foods? They had been made for the children.¡± Raven told her.


    Tiana shrugged. ¡°I just felt like it and it taste awesome.¡± She added rolling her eyes in delight. Before her eyes caught the stud sitting pretty on Raven¡¯s finger. ¡°Holy shit!¡± She eximed. ¡°Is that diamond or my eyes are deceiving me?!¡±


    Raven huffed. ¡°Do you always have to throw tantrums? Or be so dramatic?¡± She groaned. ¡°Of course it is diamond, I am Raven Crawford now.¡± She scoffed.


    ¡°Tell me something I don¡¯t already know!¡± Tiana eximed, chewing on a fries violently.


    Raven facepalmed herself, judging by Tiana¡¯s reaction if she knew what was good for her she had better not adorn the ring beyond the Crawford¡¯s premises.

 Separate Rooms

    EPISODE FIFTY FIVE


    THEME: Separate rooms


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD MANSION


    ¡°This is so ridiculous!¡± Ashley eximed in annoyance as she slumped into the seat next to her husband. She couldn¡¯t believe anyone would have the guts to walk up to her and make such demands as bing friends with Raven. Maybe she was a little bit harsh, she knew. However, people like Raven aren¡¯t to be shown mercy and it wasn¡¯t her fault that she had it all.


    The Tiana girl was fearless and wasn¡¯t bothered of herself getting embarrassed after osting her in such manner.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter baby?¡± Matthew asked her looking worried.


    Thinking for a moment, she shook her head. ¡°You know what? It is nothing really. We should get the kids, I feel tired.¡± She told him not wanting to counter her intuitions yet.


    Matthew didn¡¯t try to ask further what was wrong with her or that had gotten her pissed. ¡°Give me a minute.¡± He told her calling out to the children.


    Ashley returned her attention to her food that was already turning cold. She didn¡¯t know her father and brother were walking up to her until Christopher wrapped his arms around her shoulder from behind and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°How is my beautiful and favorite sister doing?¡±


    Ashley rolled her eyes and pped his hands away. ¡°How is that even true when you throw Ava in my face every time.¡± She smirked.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be jealous, you both had your times.¡± James chipped in sitting opposite her and he pulled her outstretched hands to himself.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter my dear? You haven¡¯t been much of yourself all day.¡±


    Christopher sat next to her, cing his head on his palm. ¡°Dad, I know what¡¯s wrong with her. Ashley doesn¡¯t seem to like my wife, it is certainly the obvious reason why she is in this mood.¡±


    ¡°Chris!¡± Ashley warned.


    ¡°Ash baby, you should get to know her. I understand your fears, but I promise Raven is different.¡± James assured her.


    ¡°How can you all be so sure when you have only known her for what? Three weeks?¡± Ashley countered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know someone for too long before being able to decide if they are the best option for you. Those who sticked around for years turn out to be traitors too.¡± Christopher said in a sad tone.


    Taking her hands out of her father¡¯s, she held her brothers hand. ¡°You know I only want what¡¯s best for you Chris. I mean no harm I swear.¡± Ashley said in a calm tone.


    ¡°All I am asking for is to give her a benefit of doubt Ashley. Raven is pretty much of an introvert and you would only push her farther back into her shell.¡± Christopher told her.


    ¡°He is right, Ashley. Please be nice to Raven.¡± James said.


    Ashley sighed. ¡°Alright. Fine I will try to talk to her.¡± She gave in.


    ¡°Now, that¡¯s my sis.¡± Christopher smiled brightly before reaching out to peck her cheeks.


    ¡°Will you both be going for your honeymoon soon?¡± James asked, directing his question at Christopher.


    Christopher shook his head vigorously and also cleared his throat. ¡°We won¡¯t be doing that. We are at a crucial point at the corporation in terms of signing some important deals and I can¡¯t risk going on a vacation. I have talked about it with Raven and she understands me.¡± He lied through his teeth. The thought of a vacation with Raven for a long time irked him.


    James gave Ashley a look. ¡°Ashley see what I am saying about her. She is very considerate and reliable. Just like your mother.¡±


    Sounding bored, Ashley nodded. ¡°I hear you dad, I hear you.¡±


    Matthew arrived with the children. ¡°We are ready baby.¡± He told her. ¡°Hello sir. Congrattions once again Christopher.¡± He addressed the men sitting down close to his wife.


    Snatching her bag from the table, Ashley hugged her brother and father quickly. ¡°We would be leaving now. It¡¯s alreadyte.¡± She noted checking her watch.


    ¡°Alright sis, thanks for the support.¡± Christopher hugged her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say our goodbyes to everyone.¡± Ashley told her family as they walked towards Hope and the rest.


    ¡°Where is Ava?¡± James asked.


    ¡°She needed to step out to meet with her manager.¡± Christopher responded.


    ¡°Oh I see.¡± James said as he stood up.


    After Ava and her family exchanged pleasantries with everyone in attendance, Eva, Rowan and Tiana were the next set of people to leave. Benjamin left afterwards while Hope and James looked exhausted from the runnings of the day and they couldn¡¯t wait to get to bed.


    ¡°Congrattions to you both.¡± Hope said to them, hugging Raven. ¡°You both should head home now, we would see during the next family dinner.¡± She yawned loudly before heading towards the stairs that lead to her room.


    ¡°I am so happy for you both.¡± James patted Christopher at the back. ¡°Please drive safe.¡± And with that he followed his wife.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Raven stood awkwardly in her heels, her legs were turning sour in them and it was beginning to feel like her ankles was cramped.


    Walking towards the door, Christopher looked behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He muttered.


    She knew better than to ask him anything at the moment. They have had enough argument for the day as it is. And she was beyond exhausted and had no stamina to have any exchanging of words with him.


    When they got into the car and he drove off, she made no attempt to ask if it was going to be her house or he would drop her at his ce.


    ***********************


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    Christopher was lost in his own thoughts as he contemted dropping her at her house. But he thought otherwise again, it would make Eva suspicious. Moreover, it waste already and he was just as exhausted as anyone else coupled with the fact that he had a meeting with the board of directors the next day. And he has no intention of cking off with his duties as the CEO.


    Pressing hard on the pedal, he drove downtown heading to his house. Getting his car parked properly, he was met by his Mexican help named Matilda. She has been working for his parents for years and practically looked after him and his siblings. She had taken it upon herself to volunteer as his help when he had moved out of the house. She was more like a godmother to him.


    ¡°Wee Chris.¡± Matilda smiled.


    ¡°Good evening, Matty.¡± Christopher replied.


    ¡°Congrattions. Please where is she?¡± She was asking after Raven who had begun to doze off in the car.


    He gestured towards the seat. ¡°She is sleeping off but I will wake her up now. Why are you still awake at this time Matilda?¡± He questioned.


    Christopher opened the car door and he tapped Raven lightly. ¡°Come on, we are home.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait to see you bring home your bride. My anxiety didn¡¯t let me sleep.¡± Matilda told her boss as she let out a gasp when Raven came out of the car with both of her heels in hand and purse, looking very sleepy.


    ¡°Oh my God! She is so beautiful!¡± Matildamented.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Raven sounded groggy, staring at thedy in confusion.


    ¡°Oh, I am Matilda. Mr Christopher¡¯s help.¡± She introduced herself.


    ¡°You should go to sleep now Matilda. You would both meet properly tomorrow.¡± Christopher said.


    Without arguing with her master, Matilda said her goodbyes and went to the back of the house where the staff quarters was located.


    ¡°Come on in.¡± Christopher invited Raven in.


    Her sleepy state didn¡¯t let her savor the beauty of the house enough, all she wanted was a bed. Just as they entered, Christopher paused abruptly and turned towards her.


    ¡°I feel like I don¡¯t need to repeat this, but I will say it anyway. We are not sleeping in the same room and we have nothing doing together. Unless we need to be at a business or family gathering where we need to prove to the world that we are a happy couple. With that, the first room on your left when you go upstairs is your room. My driver Steve will go with you to your house tomorrow to get your things, also you would be getting dropped off and picked by him whenever you head to work. He drives me around most times.¡±


    Raven nodded slightly, not saying a word as she moved stealthily towards the room description. All she wanted was to bury her head in a pillow and sleep off. To her amazement, when she opened the door to the room one look at the bed, it was certain she wouldn¡¯t be needing to stuff her face in a pillow before sleep evaded her.


    And she was right, it didn¡¯t take few seconds before she drifted into dreamnd.

 A Beamer

    EPISODE FIFTY SIX


    THEME: A Beamer


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    Raven felt an head ache as she fluttered her eyes open and for a moment she was confused on where she was before staring back at her hand. Seeing the shiny Diamond ring reminded her of what she had gotten herself into.


    Trying not to shake her head too much, she grabbed her pause and pulled her phone out to check the time. It was past five and if she didn¡¯t move fast enough she was going to bete for work.


    Raven entered the bathroom hurriedly, she heaved a sigh of relief when she noticed the different set of bath and hair soaps for use. She decided to take a quick bath and wash her hair and then get driven home to change. She could get the clothester in the evening when she got off work.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She stepped out of the bathroom with a towel to dry off her hair when attention drifted to the closet and curiosity took the better of her prompting her to check its content. She was shocked when from top to bottom of the closet was designer clothes, shoes and bags. When she checked the shoes it was her exact size.


    Raven had a feeling that it must have been the idea of either Hope or Ava. She smiled to herself and searched through them but there was none she could wear for work. Which meant she still had to get her things from her mother¡¯s house.


    Raven braided her hair in a hurry and she went down the stairs. She was shocked to find Christopher at the kitchen in a gym attire and sipping on coffee. From the look of things he must have been up for a while.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± She greeted him, lowering her gaze.


    His chest looked so chiseled and smooth. If she had guts like Tiana she would have ran her hands over it.


    Christopher grunted a reply. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡±


    ¡°I need to be at work in thirty minutes and I don¡¯t have my work clothes with me. Well I hope your driver wouldn¡¯t mind dropping me off? I would get my car from there to.¡±


    Christopher arched his brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear when I said Steve would be your driver to and fro from now on?¡± He said, sounding exhausted.


    Raven looked ahead in surprise. ¡°Excuse me, but I do not need a driver. I can drive myself.¡±


    Christopher gave her a once over, she looked a bit disheveled and it must have been the stress from the other day. He had expected her to pick a cloth from the closet but it surprised him that she was still in the dress she wore from the other day.


    The closet had been filled about a week before the wedding because he didn¡¯t want to have to worry about her clothing whenever they had a function or family gathering. He had intentionally mentioned how she would be driven from work as of now to herst night but probably she wasn¡¯t listening in the first ce. He should have known she had been independent for too long to ept being pampered so easily.


    Raven stance was rigid, which clearly implies that she wouldnt budge to his offer.


    ¡°Is there anything I can say to change your mind?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± She insisted stubbornly, folding her arms to her chest. She didn¡¯t care that they weren¡¯t on good terms and it would never be heard that she gave in to all of his rules while throwing away her freedom.


    ¡°What car do you use?¡± He finally asked, trying to not be too dominating.


    ¡°A 2006 Toyota Camry.¡± She replied, wondering what was running through his mind.


    ¡°There is a beamer outside in the garage.¡± He stood up, moving out of the kitchen. He walked towards the bar and opened a shelf that seemed like a key collection. He grabbed a key from it and handed it to her. ¡°If you insist on driving, that would be your car from now on. Just incase the press gets to know about us, I wouldn¡¯t want them seeing my supposed wife driving such car.¡± He kissed his teeth when he made reference to her car.


    Raven wanted to argue and tell him off but thinking through it she realised he was right. She held out the key. ¡°Hold on a bit¡­ but I have never drove such luxurious car before.¡±


    ¡°It is automatic. You can easily maneuver it since you know how to drive well. I guess that¡¯s all, please excuse me.¡± Downing the rest of his coffee, Christopher walked out on her without sparing her a nce.


    Raven nced at her wrist watch only to realize howte she was going to be if she didn¡¯t move fast enough. The garage had her letting out a long whistle when she saw the cars parked in it. Pressing the button and her supposed car came to life. With no hesitation, she got into the car, drove out and headed to her mother¡¯s ce.


    ************************


    RAVEN MCKENNA HOME


    Eva was wide awake when Raven got to the house although she had been worried they might still be at sleep. But was shocked when she saw the living room lights on. Ringing on the doorbell, Eva opened the door.


    ¡°I knew you would show up this morning.¡± Eva said, hugging her daughter. She had missed the part where her daughter was expected to have her luggages packed for it to be moved. Not having to see Raven before going to bed as usual, had prompted her to go into her room. It was then she realized that her things were still in ce. She had been expecting her to return by morning for them and had helped pack a few boxes.


    Raven decided to tease her mother a bit. ¡°Are you missing me already?¡±


    Eva snorted. ¡°Oh don¡¯t kid yourself, your things are still here and it got me thinking.¡± She moved swiftly towards the kitchen to make her some coffee. ¡°I am sure you haven¡¯t had your coffee this morning judging by the look on your face.¡±


    Raven made a puppy eye. ¡°Yes the coffee will be really appreciated and as for my things I was going to have them moved by evening after work. So I would be having dinner with you guys.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Will Christopher be okay with that?¡± Eva queried, dumping a teaspoon of sugar into the coffee cup.


    ¡°He gave me permission to have dinner with you and Rowan.¡± Raven lied.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay then. You would gette for work. Go get dressed.¡± Eva urged, handing her the made coffee when she noticed her wedding dress was still on her.


    ¡°Ok mom. I am already on it.¡± She collected the cup, was walking away before remembering something. ¡°How was Rowanst night?¡± She had missed her son and couldn¡¯t wait to talk to him, but she knew better than to go meet him this morning. He would be awake and make herte for work.


    ¡°He was fine, since you both talked about it. I guess he has been trying to understand the situation of things.¡± Eva replied.


    ¡°Thanks mom.¡± She said before heading to her room.


    Raven got dressed hurriedly, she moved out of the room and kissed her mom goodbye.


    Eva stood at the door and waved at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking your car along?¡± She asked, when she noticed her daughter walking past the car.


    ¡°I got another ride!¡± She yelled back, showing her mother the keys and pointing at the beamer parked on the other side of the street.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Eva eximed. ¡°It must feel good to be rich!¡± Shemented smiling widely.


    Raven got into the car, ignited it and drove off. The car felt like it was made for her. And for the first time since she got herself entangled with the Crawford¡¯s, she let herself believe in the new fantasy she was living.

 Tiana’s Confession

    EPISODE FIFTY SEVEN


    THEME: Tiana¡¯s Confession


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    THE GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    Raven tiptoed into the kitchen after clocking inte. She already knew Tiana won¡¯t let her hear the end of it especially with hering to work with an absolute new ride and just a day after getting married.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You care to tell me who owns that car that you dropped from moment ago?¡± Her voice came from behind like that of a ghost with an intention to haunt.


    Holding on to her chest tightly Raven gasped for breath. ¡°Do you mind giving me a forewarning before hand? I really don¡¯t want to die of heart attack.¡±


    Folding her arms against her chest, Tiana raised her brow. ¡°Two questions is all I am asking. One, why did youe inte? Two, who the hell owns that beamer? That¡¯s a 2021 model boo!¡±


    Raven looked perplexed. ¡°Geez! I didn¡¯t even realize you know cars or that they interest you.¡±


    Tiana snapped a finger at her. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t you try to invade the question.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Raven huffed as she nced at the other staffs who seemed busy. ¡°To the store room now.¡±


    Tiana didn¡¯t bother to argue with her, she followed suit seeming so eager to hear what Raven has to say.


    ¡°How in the world did you know I drove in a different car this morning? To avoid being questioned was why I had parked at the space reserved for customers.¡± She had intentionally chosen the spot to avoid being noticed. There was no way questions won¡¯t fly on who had such car at the staffs parking lot and not get traced to her. And if that happens how was she suppose to exin that she got married to a billionaire overnight?


    ¡°I was outside when I saw the car drove in. And boom! You came down from it!¡± Tiana said, looking betrayed. ¡°When did you get a fancy car and I didn¡¯t know about it? Is it possible that your husband has such carsying around? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± She stated.


    ¡°Sorry this might seem untrue my darling and ruin your hypothesis. I got the car this morning and yes he had this sort of carsying in his garage.¡±


    ¡°Oh my freaking goodness! Must have been a sight to see!¡± Tiana screamed.


    ¡°Tiana!¡± Raven stomped her feet. ¡°We are keeping this between us remember?¡±


    Immediately Tiana covered her mouth with her palm, ¡°I am so sorry. I¡­ I¡­ I just got too excited. This is so surreal.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, I was more shocked than you are right now. But I couldn¡¯t even refuse it, I either had to take the car or get chauffeured around town.¡±


    ¡°Oohhhh, that sounds more enticing!¡± Tiana teased.


    ¡°Stop ying Tiana. This isn¡¯t meant to be funny.¡±


    ¡°But it is and I need to take a long ride with you in it.¡± Tiana did the happy dance.


    ¡°Probably if you decide to have dinner with my family and I tonight, you might get to ride in it with me.¡± She winked.


    ¡°Your family? Which of them?¡± Tiana asked with a confused look on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be naive. Mom and Rowan of course.¡± Raven answered.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s not like he would mind. That dumb head practically moved past me this morning.¡±


    Tiana giggled at what her friend just called her husband. ¡°Ok then, I would join you after work. It¡¯s been long since I had dinner with you guys.¡± She agreed with a shrug.


    ¡°Probably because all you have done is get down with your new catch.¡±


    Tiana rolled her eyes. ¡°Oh please don¡¯t go there. Wait a sec.¡± She held up Raven left hand. ¡°Where is your ring?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that! What happened to it?¡±


    ¡°It is in the carpartment. I dropped it there to prevent any unwanted questions.¡±


    ¡°Ok, that sounds reasonable.¡± She batted her eyshes in understanding.


    All of a sudden Tiana went quiet.


    ¡°What¡¯s running through your mind, Tiana?¡± Raven asked.


    Tiana avoided making eye contact with her friend. ¡°Raven, I have a confession.¡±


    What is it about? You are scaring me, Tiana.¡±


    ¡°I kind of had an altercation with Ashleyst night at the party, but I promise I meant no harm.¡± She blurted out.


    It had been hard for her to keep such issue from Raven. They had a silent code between them to not hide things from each other no matter how hard it might seem. She didn¡¯t want a situation where Ashley might go bonkers and end up making a fool of Raven.


    Raven shut her eyes. ¡°Please tell me you are joking Tiana!¡± She pleaded.


    ¡°I wish I could tell you otherwise Raven. But it is the truth.¡±


    Raven tried to find somewhere to seat on because her nerves shaky. ¡°What were you thinking, Tiana? What if our cover gets out?¡±


    Tiana sucked in her lips into her mouth tightly wishing she didn¡¯t say anything to her. Raven was always quick to panic even though she does handle it well in the end. It was why she had to tell her.


    ¡°I did it for a good course. I couldn¡¯t let her keep treating you the way she does because it is not right at all. Don¡¯t be mad at me. I am sorry.¡±


    With eyesced with tears Raven stood up and pulled her friend into a hug. ¡°How can I get angry with the one person who always has my back? I am just surprised at how you handled it so well.¡±


    Tiana heaved a sigh of relief and hugged her friend in return. ¡°Raven, you deserve peace of mind and that¡¯s just it.¡±


    ¡°And I am grateful for having someone as awesome and selfless as you as my friend. Thank you so much Tiana.¡±


    Tiana sniffed as she felt tears bobbing up her throat. She wasn¡¯t one to cry or show her emotions on public. Throwing her head to the back to prevent the tears from falling and she sniffed hard.


    ¡°You do know how to make a hard girl cry. I guess we should get back to work now before not so pretty face pops in unannounced.¡±


    Wiping at her face gently, Raven agreed. ¡°That¡¯s so true. He wouldn¡¯t take it lightly this time around. Especially me who has been giving so much excuses to be off work.¡±


    ¡°Alright, get your face washed ande out. I will go first.¡± Tiana offered.


    Raven sighed deeply after she left. She ced a hand on her chest and she felt it beat faster than normal. She hoped badly that her fears didn¡¯te to reality and Ashley gets more pissed considering her encounter with Tiana.


    A woman whose mind was already made up won¡¯t want to hear anything being said about someone she considers an enemy or a threat. She had to act neutral when she saw the look on Tiana¡¯s face knowing her too well that it must have taken every vein in her to admit what she did. At least, she was d Tiana told her.


    Raven¡¯s mind was prepared for the worst from her so called sister inw. Heading to the staff restroom, Raven washed her face, took few deep breaths and went back into the kitchen to finish up with the day¡¯s order.

 Raven is pretty

    EPISODE FIFTY EIGHT


    THEME: Raven is pretty


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD CORPORATION


    The phone screen bled into his face as he read the contents, his teeth kept grating each other almost like they would crush out in no time. However, that didn¡¯t stop him from doing it.


    Christopher was boiling with anger. He didn¡¯t know which exactly was annoying him; is it the fact that the human resource department failed to inform him that their business analyst had been indisposed for sometime the best of which they had, and they didn¡¯t do anything to rectify it not even temporarily. Or probably the fact he just received a memo of a supposedpany dinner this Sunday! He couldn¡¯t even figure if it was hunger instead. He hadn¡¯t eaten anything edible since morning and the time was shifting tote evening.


    Picking up the Tel he dialed his secretary. ¡°In my office right this minute.¡±


    The youngdy practically head-butted the door in an attempt to get to her boss on time. She knew from his tone that he wasn¡¯t pleased with something and if she must be sincere she already knew what it was.


    ¡°How is it that I am thest person to know about a damnpany dinner this Sunday?¡± He red trying hard to curtail his voice.


    Shaking a bit, she calmed herself. ¡°I already sent it to you since Wednesday sir. It is an annual celebration of the end of the business year second quarter.¡±


    Christopher folded his arms on the table. ¡°Oh exin it well to me since I can¡¯tprehend a thing.¡± He stated.


    The poordy gulped hard and very unsure of what else she was to say. ¡°I am sorry sir.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°You know what? Leave my office right this minute.¡± He boomed.


    Christopher almost felt sorry when he saw how destabilized the youngdy was. He knew it was his fault for not checking through the mail. He had been a bit preupied with the happenings within the past few days that his mind had been a bit off. It was no wonder his father didn¡¯t say much about handing over.


    Things didn¡¯t dawn on him much until he saw Raven earlier this morning and she smelt more like him whenever he had his morning bath. Not knowing what beauty products she might like and his refusal to ask Ava for help, he had bamboozled the whole bathroom with skin care products that only him was aware of. He had tried googling but he only ended up with a raving headache. Looking at her closely, he realized he might like seeing her face with no makeup on it.


    Christopher shook his head vigorously when he realized the direction his thoughts were heading. ¡°Come on, focus Chris, you can¡¯t get distracted. Not now, not ever!¡± He fumed.


    ¡°Since when did you join Buddhism? Didn¡¯t they tell you they do not speak out loud.¡± Benjamin interrupted his thoughts sitting with a poise on his favorite couch.


    ¡°Fuck Ben! How the hell did you get in here?!¡± Christopher yelled out in shock. He was certain he hadn¡¯t closed his eyes for long so how did he miss his entry.


    Benjamin kissed his teeth. ¡°You make it sound like you just got burgled.¡±


    ¡°How does this not seem like it? You creepy walker!¡±


    Thinking for a moment, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind the title, it seems so cool!¡± He beamed.


    Christopher heaved a sigh. ¡°And to what do I owe seeing your annoying self this morning?¡±


    Benjamin stretched out properly on the couch. ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s just say I have a free time today and theing weekend, which implies I can do whatever it is I want.¡± He grinned widely.


    ¡°Do you always have to be in my space whenever you are free, Benjamin?¡± Christopher murmured sounding frustrated.


    ¡°It¡¯s my favorite pastime!¡±


    ¡°Did I ever mention how much I hate you?¡±


    Benjamin shook his head. ¡°Yeah¡­ I think about a thousand times!¡± He shrugged.


    ¡°And it still doesn¡¯t get to you?¡±


    ¡°Not one bit!¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Christopher groaned like a wounded lion.  ¡°Ahhhhh! I hate you, Benjamin Williams!¡±


    Benjaminughed his head off as he sat up. ¡°I am that much of a pain to your ass?¡±


    Christopher scoffed. ¡°Like you don¡¯t know already.¡±


    With a smirk on his face, Benjamin stood up and sat in front of his friend. ¡°So, tell me how is it like to be married?¡±


    Christopher stared at him like a dumb ass as he lifted a brow slowly. ¡°Are you even listening to yourself?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can, I ain¡¯t deaf!¡± He beamed.


    ¡°You know what all of this is about but here you are talking trash.¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t havee to mind if you aren¡¯t rocking your wedding ring so faithfully.¡± This time Benjamin had a full grin on with an intention to annoy his friend.


    Christopher looked down at the essory on his finger. ¡°Really Ben? Really? What¡¯s wrong with me wearing a proof of being married?¡±


    ¡°I just feel like you are getting into your act with more enthusiasm than expected.¡± He taunted.


    ¡°Do I need to murder you to get you off my back?¡± Christopher gritted.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, you might as well prepare to be haunted by my ghost all through the end of your miserable life.¡± Nodding his head slowly, ¡°Because it will be really pathetic without me in it.¡±


    Christopher scoffed and rolled his eyes at the same time. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize how crazy you were until now.¡± He looked up in emphasis. ¡°Oh save me dear lord!¡±


    Benjaminughed. ¡°Oh now you are the dramatic one. Anyways how is Raven coping?¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, I feel like she is settling in well. We had a bit of an argument today over her movement.¡± Christopher answered.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I offered to let Steve chauffeur her but she outrightly refused me with a deep scowl on her face that made it look kind of pretty.¡± Christopher exined.


    ¡°Wait a sec¡­ did you just admit Raven is pretty, Chris?¡±


    ¡°You have got ear problem? Is that like the only thing you heard me say?¡± He lifted his eyebrows.


    ¡°That¡¯s thest thing my memory caught.¡± Benjamin chuckled.


    ¡°Lord have mercy on Benjamin. You need help. Now listen good¡­ I¡­ I Didn¡¯t. Mean. It. That. Way. It. Was. Literally.¡± He ended using his finger to separate each word on the table like he was addressing a dummy.


    Benjamin chewed on his lip in rebellion. ¡°If you must do this, you might have to repeat yourself.¡± He smirked.


    In frustration, Christopher threw him a pen cover. ¡°You Buffon!¡± Heughed loudly.


    Observing his friend closely. ¡°I must admit you seem much more rxed. I am d you don¡¯t look so lost anymore.¡±


    ¡°All thanks to you man, I feel more relieved now that I have gotten the main deal out of the way. Also, I will be getting conferred with the CEO post on Sunday and you are invited!¡± Christopher announced as he pped his hands.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a huge deal. Congrattions man, I am so proud of you!¡± Benjamin joined in pping too.


    And with a sombre look, Christopher said. ¡°Sincerely Ben, I don¡¯t know what I would have done without you. Thanks so much man.¡±


    ¡°Come on Chris, you would do the same for me. We are brothers.¡±


    Stretching out his hand, Christopher did a fist bump with Benjamin. Just as he withdrew the hand, his phone message notification dinged. He checked the sender, it was Raven.


    ¡®I will be having dinner with my mom and son tonight!¡¯ It read.


    Christopher looked up at Benjamin who was watching him keenly. ¡°What do you think about dinner?¡±


    ¡°If you are paying then I am in!¡± He stated with his eyes dancing mischievously.


    ¡°Do you always have to be so cheesy?¡±


    Benjamin danced with his shoulders. ¡°It is all I crave to be.¡± He said, causing them both to burst outughing.

 Booked on Sunday

    EPISODE FIFTY NINE


    THEME: Booked on Sunday


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    Getting into the car after leaving work, Raven thought it would be the right thing to do to text Christopher of her ns to have dinner with her family. The contract didn¡¯t include not having dinner with each other, and she wasn¡¯t sure if he might intend to eat dinner with her. Just as she texted him, his reply came briefly.


    ¡®Alright. There is apany dinner on Sunday and we are obligated to attend. Just informing you.¡¯


    Raven snorted at how straightforward he was, if she didn¡¯t know better she would have thought that was how he was. But she had seen him y nice and loving towards his family at dinner twice. So it had to do with something about her or women in general.


    Kick-starting her car she drove towards home. Tiana had promised to drop by after getting changed.


    ************************


    THE MCKENNA¡¯S HOME


    Raven¡¯s heart soared when she saw Rowan sitting outside the porch waiting eagerly for her. She knew because he was watching the side she would drive in from with a keen interest.


    As soon as Rowan saw his mother drop from the new car parked right in front of the house, his eyes glowed with interest and curiosity. He ran towards her in delight.


    ¡°Mom!¡± He screamed, jumping at her.


    Taking him into her outstretched hands she lifted him off the floor. ¡°How is my favorite doing?¡± She asked, smoothing out his hair.


    ¡°I am fine mom.¡± He wiggled his body out of her hold. ¡°Is this yours?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± She responded.


    ¡°This is huge mom! I have seen this sort of cars countless time on TV. Can I ride in it mom? Please¡­ please.¡± He pleaded, folding his little hands together.


    Ravenughed. ¡°Alright let¡¯s ask mom first if we could go before dinner is ready.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± He beamed gleefully, holding her hands as they both walked up to the front door.


    Eva was at the kitchen arranging some tes filled with mouth watering dishes that made Raven belly growl in hunger.


    ¡°Someone seems hungry!¡± Evaughed. ¡°You both shoulde and let¡¯s eat.¡± She invited.


    ¡°How are you mom?¡± Raven asked as she kissed her cheeks.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Very fine baby.¡± Eva answered.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Rowan called out.


    ¡°I am so sorry I couldn¡¯t help out with the dinner. It was pretty tight at work, but I did bring some desserts.¡± She raised up the food bag she had in hand and ced it on the kitchen ind.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Rowan called again, stomping his foot seeing that none of them was paying him any attention.


    Evaughed at his childish behavior. ¡°What is it you want to tell Grandma, Rowan?¡± She asked.


    Rowan looked excited now that he got her attention. ¡°Look mom brought a new ride. I want to ride in it before dinner. Please grandma!¡±


    Eva looked towards Raven for an exnation. ¡°Yeah I told him we would need to seek for your permission before heading out.¡± Raven told her.


    Her momughed lightly as she ruffled the boy¡¯s hair. ¡°If you intend to go on a ride with your mother, I can¡¯t stop you my boy. You both should return before the food gets cold.¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes is all we need.¡± Raven jumped in excitement as her son. ¡°Also mom, Tiana would be joining us.¡±


    Eva pped her hands in response. ¡°Oh great! That¡¯s just awesome! I have just about enough to go round.¡±


    Raven smiled. She had taken after her mother in terms of the kitchen. Eva loved to cook and feed people just like her.


    ¡°We would be back soon grandma.¡± Rowan announced as he ran out the door.


    Raven followed suit as they both boarded the car and drove down the street.


    ¡°Is this your new car mom?¡± He asked her, looking around it in fascination.


    ¡°Yes baby.¡±


    ¡°Can youe pick me up with it in school?¡±


    ¡°You have a school bus that picks and drops you off daily son.¡± Raven answered.


    ¡°But moooommmmm I want to show it off to my friends at school.¡± He whined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that son. I can only drive you in it when you are heading for a sleep over or you intend to go to the mall. Stop being so insistent Rowan.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Fine!¡± He sulked.


    ¡°Should we go back home?¡± She teased him.


    ¡°Not yet!¡± He pouted.


    Raven chuckled lightly and also ruffled his hair. ¡°My baby, you know mom will do anything for you right? I don¡¯t just want you to miss out on fun with your friends or get picked at because you live differently from them. Ok baby.¡±


    Understanding his mother¡¯s point of view he smiled. ¡°Ok mom. I get it. But you promise to alwayse take me for a ride to the mall in it?¡±


    ¡°On my honor!¡± She mocked, causing them both tough.


    They returned home after touring the streets for a few minutes. Tiana was already home by the time they returned.


    ¡°Aunt Tiana!¡± Rowan screamed as he attempted to run towards Tiana but Raven held him back and sighed.


    ¡°Remember what the doctor told you Rowan. Don¡¯t run, you aren¡¯t so fit for it yet!¡± Raven exined.


    ¡°Ok mom.¡± He sighed in frustration and Jay walked towards his destination.


    The three womenughed out while Raven said. ¡°When I said don¡¯t run, I didn¡¯t imply walking like a zombie.¡±


    ¡°Just following your orders mom!¡± Heughed.


    ¡°Naughty boy!¡± Tiana tickled him.


    ¡°Can we all eat now please?¡± Eva said, joining in theughter. She watched in amusement as Rowan chatted with both young women at the same time making themugh hard.


    ncing at Raven, for the first time since a long time her daughter seemed at peace. It had been long since she had seen Raven in such uplifting mood. This marriage was obviously the right choice for her.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s running through your mind?¡± Raven¡¯s words snapped her out of her deep thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing baby, you all should eat to your fullest.¡± Eva urged.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice to see you so full of life Rowan. Thanks for being a strong boy.¡± Tiana pulled at his cheek.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t leave mom and grandma all alone, I had to fight really hard.¡± He grinned.


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy!¡± Tiana kissed his hair. ¡°What are you doing on Sunday?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Rowan asked.


    Tiana had tough at his reaction. ¡°Yes you!¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± He replied.


    ¡°I owe you a day at the mall.¡± Tiana promised.


    ¡°Yayyy!¡± Rowan screamed in excitement. ¡°I can¡¯t wait till Sunday, we are going to have loads of fun aunt. Are youing along mom?¡±


    Raven dropped her cutlery. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to tag along baby.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± They all asked at once.


    She felt cornered by them. ¡°Will you all try to breath please.¡± Raven chuckled nervously. ¡°There is apany dinner at Crawford¡¯s corporation on Sunday and I need to be there to support Christopher.¡±


    Slowly they all nodded in understanding. And Tiana was the first to speak. ¡°Okay. Seems fair enough. But do we really need a third party in the first ce Rowan?¡±


    Rowan thought for a moment. ¡°No¡­ no we don¡¯t a third party.¡± He grinned.


    ¡°You know what? It is so nice to see you both backsliding me. Just perfect.¡± Raven scoffed.


    ¡°She is jealous!¡± Rowan said in a singsong voice.


    ¡°You naughty boy!¡± Raven pulled lightly at his ear.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough you all, eat up on time. Your mom and aunt have to drive out to their destinations and I don¡¯t want them getting on the road when it¡¯s all dark.¡± Eva said.


    ¡°Alright grandma!¡± Rowan yelled in a bass tone.


    ¡°So silly!¡± His grandma muttered as they all ate in silence.

 Rigid Couple

    EPISODE SIXTY


    THEME: Rigid couple


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    Raven heaved a sigh of frustration as she rummaged through the closet. It was one thing to have an outing and not have what to wear. It is another thing to have series of options and be confused on which to pick. Since she returned from the dinner with her mom and son on Friday, she hadn¡¯t had any form of discussion with Christopher.


    They practically lived like house mates, with no form of interaction. It is not like she had time either, she came backte on Friday, woke up very early on Saturday didn¡¯t get to see him and when she returned by night, he was either not back or had retired to bed early.


    Today, to avoid waking upte she had put in an rm to wake her up before noon. Her confusion peeked when all of the dresses looked the same in design. Thanks to her mother she had been able to pack a few boxes of her clothes including the ones Christopher had bought for her about a week to the wedding.


    Raven thought to choose from them but she was indecisive; between not overdressing and at the same time underdressing.


    ¡°I should call Tiana!¡± She muttered to herself.


    Dialing her friend, Tiana didn¡¯t pick until the fourth ring which had put Raven in a nervous state.


    ¡®Where the hell did you drop your phone?!¡¯ She barked into the receiver when her friend eventually picked.


    ¡®Easydy, it is not just you who has an outing today.¡¯ Tiana said, her voice distant, it was obvious the phone was on speaker and she wasn¡¯t near it.


    ¡®Why are you far from your phone?¡¯ Raven asked, moving away from the closet as she took a seat on the edge of the bed.


    ¡®I couldn¡¯t find my Air-pod, and the phone kept ringing. Moreover, I can¡¯t seem to find a damn thing to wear!¡¯ Shemented.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®How can you be in the same dilemma that I am? It¡¯s not like you are going anywhere other than the mall!¡¯ Raven rolled her eyes, thinking of how dramatic Tiana was.


    ¡®Just because I am not going to a business and upper ss gathering like yours doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t need to look good for my baby, Rowan.¡¯Lowering her voice. ¡®And you never can tell, I might get a new catch right at the mall.¡¯


    Raven let out aughter. ¡®Are you already tired of the new guy?¡¯


    ¡®Not really, just didn¡¯t want to loose all of my eggs.¡¯


    ¡®Damn right!¡¯ She jeered.


    ¡®So why did you call?¡¯ Tiana asked.


    ¡®I am really confused, Tiana. I don¡¯t know what to wear. And did I forget to mention that I have a full walk in closet!¡± She groaned.


    ¡®What?! You don¡¯t say!¡¯


    ¡®I am not joking.¡¯


    ¡®Holy shit! Show me, show me.¡¯ Tiana pestered.


    ¡®Are you sure, you are ready to see this?¡¯ Raven taunted, trying to pick on Tiana¡¯s nerves who simply ignored her taunts.


    ¡®I am doing a video call right this minute!¡¯ True to her words her video call came in. ¡®Show me girl!¡¯


    Raven walked towards the closet, switching the phone camera to the back. ¡®Here you go, feast your eyes out.¡¯


    ¡®Oh my God! What the hell?! Who did this?!¡¯ Tiana screamed in awe.


    ¡®I am guessing either Hope or Ava.¡¯


    ¡®Thosedies love you like crazy!¡¯


    ¡®It is unbelievable.¡¯


    ¡®Listen I shoulde raid your closet someday.¡¯


    ¡®My dear friend, you are warmly wee. But for now help me choose something nice to wear.¡¯


    ¡®Ok, let¡¯s do this!¡¯ Tiana rubbed her hands together like she was about to run through a whole store.


    She made Raven pick about ten different dresses after she had pulled out about fifty of them. Then she asked her to model each dress subsequently. She disapproved of them all until the ninth one.


    ¡®Yes! This is it!¡¯ She finally screamed in approval.


    The dress was a silver sequence off shouldered, running straight down to her heels.


    ¡®Why did you pick this dress?¡¯ Raven asked.


    ¡®This screams sexy and elegant. You will blow their minds away. Have your hair in curls and pull it to the side.¡¯ Raven instructed.


    Twitching her eyes, Raven sounded exhausted. ¡®Yes ma¡¯am. Thank you Tiana.¡¯


    ¡®I need a full detailed gist on how it all went down by the time you return.¡¯ Tiana pointed out.


    ¡®As your lordship pleases.¡¯ Raven smiled.


    ¡®Okay! Bye! I should go find something to wear. Rowan is calling.¡¯


    ¡®That child loves an outing than a growing boy should.¡¯ Raven noted. ¡®Bye Tiana.¡¯


    They hung up the call at the same time. Raven almost gasped at the mess she had made of the closet.


    ¡°Oh Lord!¡± Shemented, sitting on the floor as she got to work. Just when she was half way through arranging the closet, she heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± She called out.


    ¡°It¡¯s me ma¡¯am. It¡¯s Matilda.¡± The help responded from the door.


    Getting up hurriedly, she went to the door to open it. ¡°Hey Matilda, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Morning ma¡¯am. The boss is having his breakfast, I decided toe call you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so thoughtful of you Matilda. I will be down in a minute.¡± Raven replied her and closed the door.


    Her heart raced knowing that she was going to have to see Christopher. Raven brushed her teeth in hurry and while smoothing out her hair. She wore her robe, check herself out in the mirror to be certain she wasn¡¯t looking as scattered as she was within herself.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± She greeted too cheerfully as she got downstairs.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Christopher grumbled over his toast. ¡°What time did you get inst night?¡±


    Raven forehead creased at his sudden question about her whereabouts. ¡°Look it¡¯s not like I am really concerned but I just don¡¯t want to have to worry about where you are.¡± Christopher said.


    ¡°I headed back from work as soon as I was done.¡± She replied, mouthing a thank you at Matilda who ced a te of toast and scrambled egg in front of her.


    Matilda watched the both of them with keen interest as they spoke to each other. Somehow she could easily notice the rigidness between the both of them. She wondered if they had been dragging some stuffs before now. Still, it surprised her that a newly wedded couple didn¡¯t act like it, they seem like an old couple. Muttering some few words to herself, she excused herself from the kitchen.


    ¡°How is your preparation for tonight¡¯s outing?¡± He chewed on a toast.


    ¡°Not bad!¡± She shrugged, sipping on her juice cup.


    Christopher stood up, put his te and cup in the sink and washed it. Cleaning up his hand with a napkin, he cleared his throat. ¡°I will be waiting for you here by 3:00 pm. Try not to bete please.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Raven replied without looking up at him.


    She watched him from her side eye as he walked upstairs. He appears to be more good looking when he is on singlets. Christopher has a nice built body that any woman would die for. As much as she tries to ignore him, his looks couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    Draining thest drop of juice, Raven cleaned up her tes and put each one in its ce. She ran up the stairs to get ready.

 Devilish stares of Ashley

    EPISODE SIXTY ONE


    THEME: Devilish Stares of Ashley Crawford


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    Christopher paced the living room grounds like a soldier on duty even as he kept ncing at his wristwatch. It was just about five minutes to three and he was meant to lead by example if he was to be taken serious. He knew his father would try getting to the venue before him if he wasn¡¯t careful. He had intentionally told Raven to be prepared by three to enable them get to the venuetest few minutes to four. The program was ted for 4:00 p. m.


    Just as the clock stroked fifteen minutes past three and he was about to stomp onto the stairs and drag her by the tail. With that thought in mind, Raven appeared dazzling in the attire she wore. He needed to admit, she was beautiful and every look did fit her perfectly.


    Raven walked down the stairs nervously, hoping she hadn¡¯t missed the scheduled time. In her excitement, she had gotten back to the room after breakfast and put a call through to her son through Tiana. Her intention was to sleep a bit, thankfully she had fixed an rm for 2:30 p. m but she almost slept through it. She was beyond exhausted. Her Sundays were meant for resting and not to prepare for parties. Waking up she had hurriedly gone through her bath and did a fair make up. Her hair was the only thing she took time out to perfect.


    The look on Christopher¡¯s face proved that she waste and they had to hurry. Raven increased her pace as she walked towards him.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± She whispered.


    And without saying anything he walked out of the house. The driver Steve was waiting by the car to take them to the venue. Raven had only heard of his name but she had never actually seen him.


    ¡°Hello sir. Hello ma¡¯am.¡± Steve greeted as he opened the car door for them.


    ¡°Hi Steve.¡± Raven smiled at him before getting into the car. The driver only nodded stiffly in response. They drove in silence to the venue.


    ****************************************


    GRAND HALL


    Just as the car parked in front of the corporation, Christopher held her hand back when she attempted to get down from the car.


    ¡°Steve will handle that.¡± He told her.


    Raven nodded in understanding. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked. The question was necessary as Raven was shaking profusely.


    ¡°I should be fine.¡± She murmured.


    ¡°Just hold my hand.¡± Christopher added.


    Steve opened the car door just in time. As promised Christopher offered her his hand which she held on to like her life depended on it. As they got closer to the hall, it dawned on Raven that this was finally it. The wedding still seemed like a dream until now that they had to show themselves in public. Judging by the number of people touring in, there was surely going to be press and the woman next to him would obviously be probed.


    However, it seemed more like a private dinner among the staffs of the corporation as there was no such thing as the press. People were screened thoroughly and allowed toe in based on invitation.


    ¡®The Crawfords must be really private people.¡¯ Raven muttered to herself.


    Her palms grew more sweaty as they entered the grand hall. It was like a party of tuxedos and fancy dresses. Raven eased up her breath seeing that she dressed just right for the asion. She muttered a silent thanks to Tiana.


    As they got closer to the table where they were meant to seat that had been reserved for them, James and Hope showed up in front of them with their hand in hand.


    ¡°Hey there my favorite couple.¡± James called out to them. And they all exchanged pleasantries.


    ¡°How are you doing Raven?¡± Hope asked as she held her hands.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am doing just fine. Thanks.¡± Raven responded.


    ¡°You both should take your seats please. It has been reserved for the family.¡± James gestured towards the table that had the Crawford¡¯sbeled on it.


    ¡°Where is Ava?¡± Raven asked Hope.


    ¡°She got called for a shoot in Anta. She won¡¯t be back until two weeks time. I thought she messaged you.¡± She replied.


    Raven stared in doubt. She wasn¡¯t certain because she hadn¡¯t checked her inbox. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice.¡± She finally replied when she went through her chats. Ava had indeed dropped a message to tell her she wouldn¡¯t be around for thepany¡¯s dinner.


    Raven almost screamed in horror when she saw Ashley and her husband walk towards them. She didn¡¯t want to be anywhere next to Ashley. And considering the absence of Ava, she was stuck with the one person she would rather be far from.


    ¡°Hello there!¡± Ashley smiled widely, hugging her parents and brother. Then she waved at Raven with an unexpected vigor. Matthew muttered his greetings and they all took their seats when the host spoke into the microphone to have everyone¡¯s attention and settle down in their ces.


    The talks went on from the corporation¡¯s achievement in the first and second quarter of the year and how hardworking the staffs were. After some speeches by the board members, James Crawford was called onto the podium to address everyone.


    ¡°Hello everyone, your good looking faces is making me short of words.¡± He said, causing the whole room to burst intoughter. ¡°I want to thank everyone for gracing this asion. It has been a tradition for years to celebrate the first half of the year to embrace and encourage our staffs. However, today is more special as I would be leaving the reigns of Crawford corporation to my son, Christopher Crawford while Matthew King, my son inw turned son would be taking the post of the managing director. And I am proud to announce the both of them, please apud them as they walk up to the podium.¡±


    Christopher¡¯s heart rang heavily as the apuse mounted. It felt like his dream has finallye true. And with a nod from Matthew they both stood up at the same time walking stealthily to the podium. Raven had zoned out as the program was beginning to get boring. Hope had gotten up to be at the podium with her husband, Christopher and Matthew who kept the table a bit crowded were also away leaving Raven and Ashley alone on the table.


    Raven had started to feel really ufortable especially when she remembered what Tiana had told her. To avoid anyplications, she attempted to stand up when Ashley held her back.


    ¡°A word Raven.¡± She sounded at ease but with a dubious look on her expression.


    Raven had never felt her heart run so fast like it did at the moment. She sat down rigidly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to exchange words with you, Ashley.¡± She said gently.


    Ashley chuckled with a smirk. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to do so either. I just want to talk.¡± She had been having different thoughts in her head on sighting Raven. It hadn¡¯te to mind that she would be at the asion. Her anger had mounted when Raven¡¯s so called friend had had the guts to face her. Her intention was to let Raven loose a bit till she got in touch with Jessica.


    Ashley hadn¡¯t given up her search on contacting Jessica. She didn¡¯t want to give her brother¡¯s new wife any benefit of doubt simply because she was certain people of their ss had nothing to offer but heartbreaks. And she was hell bent on making her message clear to Raven.


    Swallowing what seemed like a lump in her throat, Raven mumbled. ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°This is really funny.¡± Ashley spat in distaste with her face morphed into a vicious sneer. ¡°People of your Calibre really think so highly of yourself. I am still wondering how in the world you got on my brother¡¯s radar-¡±


    ¡°Ashley, you don¡¯t know anything about me.¡± Raven tried to stop her.


    Gritting her teeth with a re. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t you dare try to shut me up!¡± Sheughed oddly. ¡°Ok, pardon my manners. Tell me something about you?¡± Her eyes taunted.


    Raven had never felt so small like she felt in the presence of Ashley. Her eyes watered, her lips shaky from the obvious despiseing from Ashley to her.


    Ashley let out a tauntingughter. ¡°See? You can¡¯t even defend yourself. For someone who is said to be nice and kind and all sorts. You seem lost to me.¡± She looked up briefly and sighted Christopher and Matthew getting off the podium. She decided to hasten up her words. ¡°I still won¡¯t sit around and let you stick your dirty feet into my brother¡¯s life. Forget that you both are married, it stands for nothing. The only one I know who is Christopher¡¯s love is Jessica. And I will surely get to the bottom of this, I promise you.¡±


    Raven didn¡¯t even bother to make a direct eye contact with her. She felt embarrassed and was deeply hurt by her sister inw words.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Ashley initiated a hug, seeing both men get closer. She wanted to make it seem like she was trying to make an effort to be friends with her brother¡¯s wife.


    Raven stood rigid in her hold. ¡°And that friend of yours tell her to watch her awful mouth and nevere in front of me again! That is if she knows what¡¯s good for her. Peasants!¡± She spat, letting go of her.


    Not being able to focus, Raven unintentionally asked. ¡°You mean Tiana?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her name. Tiana.¡± Ashleyughed scornfully, holding her wine ss to her lips.


    Pulling her shaky self up, Raven held onto the table edge. Seeing Christopher walk towards her with his eyes asking where she was headed.


    ¡°The restroom!¡± She said in response to his silent question, moving at a stiff pace as far away as she could get from the devilish stares of Ashley.

 His Legal Wife

    EPISODE SIXTY TWO


    THEME: His Legal Wife


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    Raven¡¯s breath was unsteady when she got into the restroom. She found a free toilet and locked herself up inside. Tears streamed down her face like a fountain fall. All her life she had never felt hate emit from someone towards her.


    Raven prioritized herself as a non troublemaker and was never bothered about getting hateful words or messages from anyone. Not even when she dated Jacob who was the cynosure of alldies eyes while they dated.


    She wanted to talk to someone so bad, but she knew better than to let her emotions out to Tiana. Telling her friend would only make things worse, knowing her too well she would barge into the Hall and rip Ashley¡¯s head off her pretty neck.


    Raven cried her eyes out for a while before she stepped out of the toilet to wash her face. Her eyes almost bobbed out in shock when she saw Christopher standing by the door side peeping out.


    ¡°Wh¡­ wha¡­ what are you doing here? It¡¯s the females toilet.¡± She informed him, her voice sounding coarse.


    Christopher¡¯s hand held onto the doorknob tightly. To be honest, he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking when he came after her to the extent of entering thedies restroom and checking if he gets sighted by anyone.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Christopher had noticed her countenance when he walked back to the table and he had observed his sister¡¯s mood and he could feel the victorious aura to the way she sat with poise. He didn¡¯t bother to ask her why she must have acted irrational, all he wanted to know was if Raven was okay.


    Christopher cleared his throat and he turned to face her. He had to hold himself back from touching her face even though it was obvious she had been crying. Her eyes were a bit swollen and her makeup was ruined.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± He queried.


    Raven sniffed and ignored him as she opened up the faucet and rinsed her face with the water.


    ¡°I am talking to you, Raven!¡± Christopher retorted, getting pissed at her silence after he had put his ego on the line to ask after her welfare.


    Raven sighed deeply. ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s nothing, you didn¡¯t have toe find me.¡±


    Christopher facial expression changed immediately. ¡°Really? You were taking too much time so I just needed to be sure you were okay.¡± He wanted to curse out loudly, after he had waited for about ten minutes for her toe out but she didn¡¯t seem grateful for his concern.


    ¡®Women were all the same.¡¯ He thought within.


    However, Christopher found himself insisting. He knew it was Ashley but he needed to be sure. ¡°Was Ashley picking on you again?¡±


    And with those words fresh tears stung Raven in the eyes again as she stared at herself in the mirror. Christopher noticed her bleary eyes too.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t cope with. Just forget about it.¡±


    Gritting his teeth, Christopher walked few steps to her. ¡°Listen, if we are ever going to make this work for the next five months, three weeks and three days I would need to be defensive when ites to you and I also can¡¯t have Ashley blow our cover with her continuous interference. I need you to be sincere with me about what she says and how she treats you.¡±


    Thest words that came from him tasted like bile. ¡°Please Raven. We can¡¯t mess this up.¡± He added quickly.


    Raven shook her head lightly and she smoothed strands of hair from her face. Thankfully, she had her powder box in her purse. Dousing it on her face and she applied a little lipgloss.


    ¡°I am ready.¡±


    Christopher forced a tight smile on his face. ¡°Okay. That¡¯s alright.¡±


    They both stepped out of the restroom and walked back to the hall with Christopher¡¯s hands behind Raven¡¯s back. His touch still makes her flinch and it took every vein in her to stay still.


    ¡°Seems you both can¡¯t get away from each other for a minute.¡± Hope teased as she sighted the both of them.


    Christopher chuckled, pulling out a chair for Raven to seat in. ¡°Here baby.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay, Raven?¡± Ashley said with her eyes dancing with mischief while holding down a smirk.


    ¡°She is fine, Ashley!¡± Christopher replied with a finality in his tone. A silent message for his sister to back off.


    Getting the message, Ashley snorted loudly and atmosphere became tense all of a sudden. Judging by the interaction it seemed like only James and Hope didn¡¯t notice it.


    ¡°What would you like to eat? I was thinking of having lobsters, do you mind too?¡± Christopher whispered into Raven¡¯s ears with his hand holding hers down.


    Shivers ran down her spine as his voice made her tingly on the insides. It took away her vocals as she only nodded in response. With a flip of the finger the waiters came to take each person¡¯s orders.


    James nudged his wife¡¯s side gently. ¡°Look they are so protective and concerned about each other.¡±


    Hope agreed as she smiled in response. ¡°I have never seen Christopher let his guard down so much with anyone aside us and the rest of the family.¡±


    ncing at Ashley and Matthew, James inhaled. ¡°It¡¯s so nice seeing our kids in love and happy.¡±


    ¡°I am so grateful for the life we got.¡± Hope mumbled, leaning into her husband and he kissed her forehead.


    The foods arrived and it got Raven¡¯s belly churning. The aroma they emit was amazing and she hadn¡¯t realized how hungry she was. Picking up a fork, she dived into the fleshy part of the lobster and moaned unintentionally. She knew a well prepared food when she came across one.


    ¡°You like it?¡± Christopher had asked out of amusement when he heard the moan escape her lips.


    Immediately Raven put a hand to her mouth as she chewed lightly with her eyes guilty. ¡°I am sorry. They just taste so good. I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°You are so cute Raven!¡± Hope interjected, smiling at her.


    The table remained silent as noises from the other tables seeped in. Around 8:00 p. m Ashley and her husband stood up to leave. Exchanging their pleasantries with the parents and Christopher stood up at the same time.


    ¡°I will see you both off to your car.¡± He offered.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to worry Chris, we will be fine.¡± Matthew told him.


    Christopher insisted. ¡°Please I want to.¡± He said, looking at his sister intensely.


    Matthew got the message to avoid having the parents from getting a hint of what was going on. He led his wife outside with Christopher on their tail.


    ¡°Bye honey!¡± Hope called out behind them.


    The night breeze blew at them as they all stepped out of the building awaiting the valet to drive the car around. Christopher pat his feet lightly on the ground and dipped both of his hands into his pocket. He faced his sister and husband.


    ¡°Please Matthew can you tell you wife to stay away from my woman and stop making her feel miserable?¡± He said.


    Ashley scoffed in distaste. ¡°Christopher, is this a joke? Are you really putting up a fight with me over a stranger?¡± She demanded.


    ¡°Thest time I checked Ash, this woman you are referring to as a stranger is my wife and bears my name legally. Please stop messing around Ashley.¡±


    Her nerves were beginning to work up her throat and she moved a feet towards him. ¡°I won¡¯t stop not until you tell me what the hell happened between you and Jessica.¡±


    Christopher couldn¡¯t stop the huff that left his lips as he closed his eyes for a flip second. ¡°You really have got a nerve Ashley. Don¡¯t forget I am an adult and I can make decisions on my own. Aside that you have no right, no right Ashley to meddle in my rtionships. I chose Raven and I will chose her again. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself, Ashley. Have a goodnight Matthew.¡± And with that he walked away and went back into the building as he folded and unfolded his fist in annoyance.

 Reflection of the past

    EPISODE SIXTY THREE


    THEME: Reflection of the past


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    AT THE GRAND HALL


    Hope watched as Raven nitpicked at her dessert and something seemed off about her. She had tried calling James attention to it but he was away from the table chitchatting with some people at the party. Tired of the somber atmosphere, Hope cleared her throat.


    ¡°Is everything alright, Raven?¡± She asked, but was met with utter silence.


    It was obvious the youngdy was lost in thought and had a lot on her mind. She hadn¡¯t heard Hope call her the first time. Rather than shout out her name again, Hope switched seats and sat next to her.


    ¡°Why are you so lost in thought?¡± Hope asked gently with concern.


    Raven jumped so hard and she almost slipped out of the chair. She had zoned outpletely and wasn¡¯t even aware of it. The night had taken a toll on her so much that she has lost track of time and her environment.


    ¡°Goodness! Raven, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡± The older woman stated, hoping she didn¡¯t frighten her too much.


    Raven chuckled nervously. ¡°Pardon my manners, Hope, I just got carried away for a moment.¡±


    Hope reached out to hold her hands. ¡°Raven, is everything okay? How about Rowan? Perhaps did something happen again? I had been talking to Eva and she said he was fine. Did anything go wrong?¡± Hope bombarded her with questions as her eyes darted back and forth.


    Raven almost let out augh. So badly she wanted to tell the olddy how worried she is of her beloved daughter blowing she and Christopher¡¯s cover.


    ¡°Seriously, I am fine, Hope, I promise. I am just a little tired.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°We should go home then.¡± Christopher chipped in from behind. He had been listening on the conversation for a few seconds.


    ¡°Honey, when did you get here?¡± Hope asked.


    ¡°A few seconds ago?¡± He replied, holding Raven by the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go home baby.¡±


    ¡°How about the party?¡± Raven questioned, worried that she might prevent him from being where he was needed.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about that!¡± Hope dismissed. ¡°He has nothing much to do around here. They will sort out the rest at work tomorrow.¡±


    Raven took Christopher¡¯s hand that he offered to her. She stood up gently and bent low to give Hope a kiss. ¡°I will see you some other time then. Say me hi to Ava.¡± She looked around. ¡°James?¡±


    Hope shook her head and let out a chuckle at the same time. ¡°He should be around somewhere. He hasn¡¯t been at an asion for a while. Trust him to enjoy it to the fullest.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Christopher held Raven in ce and kissed his mother. ¡°You both shouldn¡¯t stay out toote. Did Nelson bring you and dad?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hope answered.


    ¡°Alright, you both stay safe.¡± He said.


    ¡°Drive safe you too.¡± Hope said as she waved after them.


    It surprised Raven to see Steve standing by the car awaiting them. She felt Christopher must have texted him before hand. He opened the door for them both, before heading to the driver¡¯s seat. They got on the road in few minutes.


    ¡°Are you still that shaky?¡± Christopher queried when he noticed how unsettled she was.


    Raven looked away from the window and she smiled lightly. ¡°I am okay. Don¡¯t worry I will be fine.¡±


    Giving Steve a look to be sure he was watching, Christopher leaned towards her and kissed her lightly on the lips. ¡°Try to get some sleep, I will wake you up when we get home.¡±


    Taken aback by the gesture Raven intended to ask him what that was for when they were out of the public eye. As if on cue, Christopher nodded his head towards Steve and she got the message.


    Leaning back into the car seat, Raven let herself get immersed in the ride as the car drove into the night.


    ****************************


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    ¡°Hey, wake up.¡± Christopher shook her by the shoulder.


    Raven had slept off immediately her head rested against the seat. He had asked Steve to retire for the night and telling him that there was no need to help him take her in.


    Raven stirred, squinting her eyes at the light the seeped in from outside. ¡°Are we home?¡±


    Christopher nodded as he stepped out of the car and Raven followed suit.


    ¡°You look really tired you should get some sleep.¡± He advised.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She muttered.


    Raven staggered into the house before taking off both of her heels and holding them in her hands.


    Sitting at his bar, Christopher watched her struggle with the heels before holding them up. It amused him because he had never seen anydy try so hard to get out of their heels. Raven obviously wasn¡¯t the fancy type of dresser.


    Pulling out a whiskey bottle he didn¡¯t bother to pour it into a ss. Instead, he downed a bit of it and letting it burn his throat. Christopher wiped his mouth as he went up to his room.


    To avoid any disturbance he had the phone on flight mode. He threw himself into thefort of the bed after taking off his clothes to slept off. There was going to be a board meeting tomorrow and he needed to get himself ready very early.


    However, he found it hard to close his eyes. Checking the time he realized the night wasn¡¯t so far spent yet. Putting his phone back on, he dialed Benjamin but his line was unavable. He wanted to talk to someone so badly but he didn¡¯t know when he dialed Jessica¡¯s number. He had it memorized in his head since they had been together and it wasn¡¯t hard to type the number out despite having deleted her contact. Just as he made an attempt to press call, he got back to his senses and in annoyance he threw his phone angrily across the room.


    ¡°Control yourself Chris!¡± He chided himself. ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡± He repeated.


    Christopher was really pissed at how he had almost given in into his heart desires. He had been doing great without his ex girlfriend for more than a month and he still could live on without her. He stood up from the bed, took a long shower and the whiskey he had taken began to set in. And he fell asleep in no time.


    On the other hand Raven eyes had decided toe wide awake because the little sleep she had in the car had made her more active. Checking the time it was just about 9:00 pm. She decided to call her mother and check if she was still awake.


    ¡®Hey baby.¡¯ Eva answered on the second ring.


    ¡®Mom.¡¯ Raven¡¯s voice broke on hearing her mother.


    Eva sat up from her end. ¡°Hey sweetheart, are you okay? What¡¯s wrong?¡¯


    Raven sniffed, throwing her head to the back to prevent the tears from falling. ¡®It¡¯s nothing mom. I just miss you and Rowan.¡¯


    Eva breathed out deeply. ¡®We miss you too honey.¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t know if I can do this mom.¡¯ She mumbled after some seconds of total silence.


    ¡®Baby, you don¡¯t have to sound like that. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you adjust to marital life. And it is not even two weeks yet.¡¯


    Raven went silent for a while, she knew her mother was still there due to her breathing into the receiver.


    ¡®Ok mom. Thanks. How is Rowan?¡¯


    Eva chuckled. ¡®He is fine and full of life as usual. He made Tiana run for her life all day.¡¯


    Ravenughed too feeling more at ease. ¡®That¡¯s so typical of Rowan. Tiana had iting.¡¯


    ¡®She sure did.¡¯


    ¡®I should leave you to sleep mom. It was nice talking to you. Give Rowan my kisses. I love you.¡¯


    ¡®I love you too baby. Take good care of yourself and promise me that you will be fine.¡¯  Eva said.


    ¡®I will be fine mom, I will.¡¯ Raven repeated, even after the call had ended.


    She reassured herself continuously till sleep took over her.

 Ashley’s secret plans

    EPISODE SIXTY FOUR


    THEME: Ashley¡¯s secret n


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    Ashley gritted her teeth so hard that the sound made Matthew to jolt. He held onto the steering wheel tightly, trying to suppress his anger. He watched her scroll through her phone in rage and he wondered what the hell she was looking for.


    Still not trying to make a fuss in the car he drove in silent anger. Filled with fury, she threw her phone angrily to the back seat. She was boiling beyond her normal point.


    Ever since they had been kids and transitioned into adulthood, Christopher had never disrespected her before and not for anything. So how could a total stranger and peasant like Raven be the reason behind the disrespect.


    Raven was going to tear their family apart if no one paid attention. Ashley thought. But she wasn¡¯t going to let that happen ever.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Christopher would say such words to me! How dare him! How dare fucking Raven!¡± She screamed, hitting on the dashboard in anger.


    Matthew kept driving and gripped the wheel tightly, if it was human then there might have obviously been a fracture. He bit on his lips hard, he wasn¡¯t a man of too much words but he hated insolence which was what his wife had began to indulge intely.


    Ashley nced at her husband expecting him to say something. Even though Matthew didn¡¯t always say much, he does have a word or two to say in situations like this but he didn¡¯t interfere. Instead, he focused on the road ahead which was a bit awkward to his wife as it even seemed like he was strangling the wheel.


    Ashley shook her head. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything baby?¡± She asked, her voice a bit calm after screaming at the top of her lungs.


    Keeping up with the road, he kept his thoughts to himself. ¡°Baby!¡± Ashley called out again, pouting as she mmed her back against the seat. Silence was all she got from him all through the ride.


    ***************************T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    THE KING¡¯S HOME


    Finally they reached home. Matthew drove the car into the garage. He got out and mmed the car door hard. Initially, he would have opened the door for her to step out. Instead, he walked into the house without sparing her a nce.


    Ashley looked on in horror at her husband¡¯s receding back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong baby? Why didn¡¯t you say anything to Christopher?¡± She demanded when they got into the house.


    Counting numbers backwards, Matthew tried his very best to calm his nerves. He turned towards his wife and his re made her flinch.


    ¡°My dear wife!¡± He stated in an extra calm tone. ¡°What was I suppose to say to the man whom you clearly insulted his wife?¡±


    Ashley gasped out with her mouth dropping wide open. ¡°But why would you agree to what he said? Didn¡¯t you even think for a moment that she lied against me to cause I and Christopher to have a feud? What has gotten into you?¡±


    In a raised tone, Matthew said. ¡°I should be asking you that Ashley! Does Raven look like someone who whines for fun? She didn¡¯t say anything to him, but Christopher was only observant of his woman!¡±


    ¡°She is not his woman!¡± She argued.


    ¡°When would you wake up and smell the bloody coffee?! She is his wife! They are both legally married and we witnessed their union in court! What the hell is your problem?!¡±


    ¡°Why are you raising your voice at me?!¡± She questioned.


    Matthew turned away to take in a deep breathe. ¡°It¡¯s your fault that I have to raise my voice. I feel like a fool, having my wife get talked down on in front of me and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it! And it¡¯s all you, Ashley!¡± He spat when he faced her again.


    Ashley raised a finger up. ¡°I won¡¯t have you talk to me anyway you want just because you feel like it!¡±


    Matthew grinned in distaste. ¡°Now you listen to me, Ashley, if you do not back off Raven¡¯s issue the both of us will have a problem if anyone confronts me again. And I promise you¡­ you won¡¯t like the oue.¡± He stated clearly.


    ¡°Baby!¡± She called out to him as he walked away from her.


    Ashley paced rapidly around the living room. Her annoyance mounting as the seconds passed by. ¡°How dare her!¡± She yelled, kicking at a couch. ¡°How dare youe into our lives and cause problems for my family and I?¡± She questioned at an empty room.


    ¡°Who are you talking to mom?¡± Liam stood by the stairs, looking at his mother with a sleepy eye.


    Ashley got scared when she heard the voice behind her. She had thought it was just her in the room. Getting a closer look at him she knew he had been sleep walking. A die hard habit she and Matthew had been trying hard to take away from him. The nanny must have forgotten to lock his door.


    Ashley walked up to him and lifted him to herself. As hefty as Liam was, it wasn¡¯t always hard for her to carry.


    ¡°Come here baby, let¡¯s go back to bed.¡± She carried him back to the room.


    Sitting next to her son, she saw his iPad next to themp table and decided to make use of its Google search.


    She typed in Jessica, however tons of pictures not in rtion to the intended Jessica popped up.  She kissed her teeth, wishing there was a picture she could use as reference or if she could remember Jessica¡¯sst name. The futile search only made her feel more frustrated.


    Call it a bad habit, but Ashley had always hated being defeated by anyone. The betrayal she had to endure only made her resolution worse. She wanted Raven out of the picture and she would ensure to do so.


    Raven was a nobody and it would be wrong of her to allow someone of such insignificance to ruin her family. Covering Liam up well, she stepped out of the room and locked it.


    Heading to the room she shared with her husband, Ashley put on the light to see his back turned against the side she sleeps in. She could decipher from his posture that he wasn¡¯t asleep yet.


    Biting on her lips hard, she entered the closet for a change of cloth. She stepped into the bathroom to wipe her make up and brush her teeth. Her face creased in a frown as she stared at Matthew¡¯s back. She loved him too much to let him stay angry at her.


    Matthew was a true man and she would be risking her happiness by acting nonchnt to his threat. Having him pissed with her was one thing she feared the most.


    Getting under the duvet, Ashley wrapped her arms around him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby.¡± She mumbled but he didn¡¯t reply her. ¡°Matt honey, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. Please baby.¡±


    Matthew did the inhaling and exhaling process before he turned towards her. He kissed her forehead and pulled her to himself. ¡°Promise me you will let this go?¡±


    Ashley nodded her head in agreement. ¡°I promise baby.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked in a calm tone.


    ¡°Yes honey.¡± She answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± He murmured into her ear.


    Ashley had just lied through her teeth, putting it at the back of her mind to let sleeping dogs lie for the time being.


    Her n was that she would find a way secretly to get in touch with Jessica.

 Hidden Feelings

    EPISODE SIXTY FIVE


    THEME: Hidden feelings


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    THE GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    TWO MONTHS LATER


    ¡°Can I get a te of shrimps and grits?¡± A waiter asked.


    ¡°Coming right up!¡± Raven replied as she moved around the kitchen swiftly.


    As usual The Golden Restaurant was busy as ever in the morning. And they had their hands full. The day got Tiana less talking and more work plus she didn¡¯t seem like she was in the best of mood for a chitchat. Raven had decided to postpone the probing till they had a brief break.


    ¡°Here you go!¡± She said, handing the order to the waiter as more orders came in.


    ¡°Can you at least take a break? You have been everywhere since you came in.¡± Tiana smacked her lips in annoyance.


    ¡°Oh Lord, I actually thought you went mute.¡± Raven taunted in reply as she cleaned up her hands by the washing basin.


    They eventually got some time to take a rest while the other ordersing in could be handled by the others kitchen staffs with less supervision.


    Tiana rolled her eyes. ¡°Tch you wish.¡±


    Not minding her saucy response, Raven dragged Tiana by her hand to the store room. ¡°Care to share what¡¯s eating you up?¡± She questioned.


    Tiana sighed before pouting her lips. ¡°He has been acting weird for a week now.¡±


    Raven looked confused. ¡°Sorry, who?¡± She asked.


    Tiana rolled her eyes again and made a can¡¯t you get it look. ¡°My boyfriend of course.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Raven arched her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Tiana, you have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Tiana scoffed. ¡°Well of course I do.¡± She shrugged.


    ¡°Wait a sec, I hope it is not that guy from the grocery store?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it is that guy from the grocery store and his name is Kendrick.¡±


    ¡°Hmmn, sounds like he knows some Lamar.¡± Raven taunted with her tongue out.


    ¡°This habits you are learning from me doesn¡¯t suit you one bit.¡± Tianaughed.


    ¡°I really thought it has always been a dicknified appointments.¡± Raven mumbled but didn¡¯t get a response from her friend. ¡°So, tell me. Why has he been acting weird?¡±


    ¡°He is moving out to New York and I really don¡¯t want him to go.¡± She whined.


    ¡°Is it bad? Oh! You don¡¯t want a long distance rtionship?¡±


    ¡°At all!¡± Tiana groaned.


    ¡°But you do know you both can work it out right?¡±


    Tiana sighed. ¡°I know, I am just going to miss seeing him for the next six months.¡±


    ¡°Hold up! He isn¡¯t going forever?¡±


    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t going forever. He just needs to handle a project for the next six months.¡± Tiana responded.


    Raven groaned and facepalmed herself. ¡°Why do you have to be such a drama queen?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it worth brooding over? I am fucking going to miss his dick! Or don¡¯t you get it?!¡±


    ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t get it. And I really do not want to get it. Are you both even dating for real or it is just a regr dick appointment?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°Yes, you got it right. It is a regr dicknified appointment every day!¡± She giggled like a child.


    Raven groaned in despair. ¡°Tiana seriously? You just called him a boyfriend few seconds ago. Wow! You never cease to amaze me my dear friend.¡±


    ¡°I am so full of surprises!¡± Tianaughed and Raven joined in too.


    ¡°Tell me something, you both haven¡¯t had sex yet?¡± Tiana blurted out when theughter faded off.


    ¡°Who?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Who else is here with us?¡± Tiana looked around. ¡°I am talking about you and the heir!¡±


    ¡°What the hell Tiana? Have you forgotten it is a contract marriage.¡±


    ¡°Does blood not run in you both veins? Oh my goodness, I feel so hurt for you.¡± Tiana faked a cry.


    Raven chuckled at her childishness. It had been two months since she got married to Christopher Crawford and it hadn¡¯t been eventful that much. Raven and Christopher had afortable rtionship whereby they exchange calls when it was needed and sent messages to each other.


    Since Christopher had be the chief executive officer of Crawford Corporation, he was much more busy at work and came back just few minutes before dinner or after. Their greetings were always curt at home but they acted like high school lovers in front of their families. He also turned out to be a lover of children as he spends time with his nephews and niece not leaving out Rowan on weekends when he wasn¡¯t working.


    Benjamin also makes visit to the house whenever he had the chance to and it all seems okay. Aside not being on good terms with Ashley, Raven couldn¡¯tin about the marriage, she always looked out to spending time with the Crawfords. She had nothing to worry about and it was all going as nned.


    However, she had be closer with Ava and they had outings together with Tiana. She was having the best time of her life and she couldn¡¯tin.


    Tiana studied her friend as she kept smiling to herself. She could bet on it that Raven had something she was hiding and she was going to get to the root of it.


    ¡°Is it safe for me to say you find the heir attractive?¡± She teased.


    ¡°Can you stop calling him the heir?¡±


    ¡°Okay. What about next in line?¡± Tiana giggled.


    ¡°His name is Christopher Crawford.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°I know his name. But my titles suits him better. So back to my question, you find Christopher Crawford attractive right?¡± She asked.


    ¡°What are you even talking about Tiana?¡± Raven blushed turning to the other side.


    Tiana moved past her friend to see her face. ¡°I was right! Wow! How in the world did you start liking a man who doesn¡¯t even spare you a minute?¡±


    It might sound silly but Raven was having the time of her life as she enjoyed being in Christopher¡¯s embrace whenever they were out. She liked him doting over her during family dinners that she had started looking out for their outings with the family. The kisses they share and the way he held onto her protectively in the midst of their families made her crave for those moments.


    For the past six weeks they meet with their various families at least twice a week and for whomever they meet with they had to put up the loving couple sight. His smell made her want to lean into him every time. Her nights were molding up with dreams of him. But Raven had decided to keep her feelings to herself and away from Tiana because she knew her and Christopher ever getting together was a mere fantasy.


    The man didn¡¯t seem like he was any attracted to her and his cold attitude at home hurts her most times. However, she wanted to enjoy every outside moments while itst. They still had four months to go and it wouldn¡¯t be fair to ruin the joy of it due to the end of everything.


    ¡°Earth to Raven, hellooooo!!!¡± Tiana called out, seeing that her friend had moved past the current.


    Getting her thoughts back together, Raven sighed. ¡°You are out of your mind, Tiana. You know that would be absurd of me to even think of. It will all end in six months so I don¡¯t think it is right for me to put my heart on the line.¡±


    Tiana raised her hand up. ¡°Yeah I know, I know. But you do know a little sex won¡¯t hurt right?¡±


    ¡°Get the fuck out, Tiana. How am I suppose to want sex with a man who hardly looks at me?¡± She snorted.


    ¡°One thing I know that I am certain of is; no man resist sex. So why don¡¯t you try seducing him? Seduce him!¡± She mouthed.


    Raven looked frustrated. ¡°Oh gracious Tiana! What is all this talks about gettingid? I am not interested and he isn¡¯t either. That¡¯s the end of-¡± She was interrupted by a phone ringing out from the bag space.


    Knowing it was her ringtone, she jogged the few feet to reach out to it. Raven grasped her phone and her heart fluttered at the message from Christopher.


    ¡®We would be having dinner with my parents tonight!¡¯ It read.


    Biting hard on her lips to control her emotions, she turned towards her friend. ¡°You might have to cover up for me tonight, Tiana. I have dinner with Christopher¡¯s family.¡±


    Tiana smirked. ¡°Well you seem more excited to be with him than having dinner with his family.¡±


    ¡°Back off!¡± Raven screamed at her as she stepped out of the store room. Unable to hide the smile that crept up her face.

 An Old Wound

    EPISODE SIXTY SIX


    THEME: An Old Wound


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD CORPORATION


    Christopher had just clicked on the send button of his message. He had just texted Raven to inform her they would be having dinner with his family tonight. Somehow he got more vested in spending time out with his family and with Raven too. Or maybe he was beginning to enjoy their cozy moments whenever they were out; an inner voice taunted him.


    He shook his head hard to ignore what he considered as silly assumptions. He only wanted to eat dinner and nothing more plus the visit was meant to be a surprise as they hadn¡¯t seen each other for almost two weeks. All thanks to the business deals he had been signing for a while. It got him really busy and he couldn¡¯tin and he really enjoyed taking control of things.


    Checking the time he realized it was just past three. Since he had informed Raven to get ready by 6:30 p. m, he decided to round whatever he had to do by 6:00 p. m and get home at exactly 6:30 p. m to pick Raven up. And with that he texted Steve to inform him of their movement.


    Settling into sorting the files sent to him on hisptop, he heard the door open suddenly. He grated his bare teeth together, only one person would barge into his office with no courtesy and it was no other than Benjamin Williams.


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Benjamin asked in a sultry voice with his eyes dancing with mischief.


    Christopher stared at him for a while with a skeptical look. He had been away on a modeling trip for about two weeks and he missed him if he must be sincere. As much as Benjamin was a pain in the neck, he was fun to be around. But Christopher had no intention of ever telling him that or letting him know. Knowing his friend well enough, he would bask in the glory for years and make him miserable.


    ¡°Do you have any idea what wrong timing implies?¡± He asked him with a re.


    Benjamin shrugged nonchntly as he sat on the chair in front of his friend and crossed his legs. ¡°Enlighten me professor.¡± He taunted.


    Looking amused Christopher smirked. ¡°Benjamin, why aren¡¯t you sitting on your favorite couch today?¡±


    ¡°You are curious to know or you are just running your mouth?¡±


    ¡°Either of both.¡±


    ¡°Just mind your business.¡±


    ¡°To what do I owe this nonmittal visit Ben? Cause thest time I checked, you are a total distraction.¡±


    Benjamin held his chest. ¡°Ouch that hurts. Is that a good way to wee your closest pal after having gone for two weeks? How heartless can you get.¡±


    ¡°As long as it gets to you.¡± Christopher smirked evilly.


    Benjamin faked a tears and spread out his hands. ¡°Why did I end up picking wrongly?¡±


    Christopherughed hard at his friend¡¯s drama. ¡°You my friend is a trouble maker. So tell me how was your trip?¡±


    Benjaminughed too. ¡°Awesome! Hawaii is a beauty to behold. I had much fun and as many girls I could take in.¡±


    Christopher snorted as he stared at his friend usingly. ¡°You are a man slut!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! And it really feels good my man!¡± Heughed.


    ¡°You are crazy man!¡± Christopher chuckled.


    ¡°You up for some dinner tonight? It has been long we had a timeout.¡±


    Christopher shook his head. ¡°Nah, I will pass. I am having dinner with Raven and the other family tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh cool! So how is Raven?¡± Benjamin wiggled his brows while winking at the same time.


    ¡°Do you even know how weird you look right now?¡± Christopher asked. ¡°And there is nothing to say about Raven aside that the contract is going well and we are two months down already.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, whatever.¡±


    ¡°You sound disappointed.¡± He taunted.


    ¡°Like you really don¡¯t know I am? What¡¯s taking you so long to fall for her?¡± Benjamin demanded.


    ¡°Cause I want sanity and I don¡¯t need a woman for that.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Benjamin pouted. ¡°You are no fun.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s old news.¡± Christopherughed at his friend¡¯s exhausting look. ¡°Did you head down here from your flight Ben?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I am so in love with you. I break my healthy routine for you every time.¡±


    ¡°Awnnnnn, don¡¯t feel so bad my darling.¡±


    ¡°Will you stop acting like a bully.¡±


    ¡°You should get some rest man. Do you need me to drop you off?¡± Christopher asked.


    ¡°Nah, I brought my car.¡±


    ¡°How did you even get such stamina to drive after a long flight?¡± Christopher forehead creased.


    Benjamin stood up and winked at him. ¡°It¡¯s my super power man. I will see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright man. Take care.¡± They did the fist bump before Benjamin exited the office.


    Once again it was just Christopher in the office. He chuckled at the thought of Benjamin. He checked the time yet again only to realize that they had spent close to thirty minutes exchanging irrelevant words. But every moment with his best friend was worth it.


    Christopher got back to work and he had the concentration for the next two hours. He attended to every file put in his care.


    His phone got him distracted when a call came in and the caller was Ashley. Since the confrontation he had with his sister at the corporation¡¯s dinner, Ashley had kept her distance from Raven a bit and even at their family dinners but she couldn¡¯t hide her spite anyways.


    However, Raven ignored her as much as she could. It pleased him that way, he wouldn¡¯t have to be worried about he and Raven getting exposed.


    Christopher picked up the call and he cleared his throat. ¡°Hey Ashley.¡± He greeted with less enthusiasm.


    Ashley didn¡¯t bother to return his greeting, instead she threw a question at him. ¡°Have you checked the inte today?¡±


    ¡°No, why should I?¡± He queried, pissed that she called him for such trivial issue.


    ¡°Something might interest you. You should check the tabloids in Idaho.¡± She responded.


    At the mention of Idaho, Christopher¡¯s heart rang loudly making his chest hurt badly.


    ¡°Bye Ashley.¡± He muttered, cutting off the call before she said anything more that might annoy him.


    He dropped his phone and stared at it like it was a time bomb. He didn¡¯t want to have to read anything in rtion to where his heart break came from. However, he was curious to know whatever it was Ashley wanted him to see.


    Picking up the phone, he typed in trending news and right there in front of him making the headlines was Jessica Campbell his ex-girlfriend.


    The headlines read; ¡®JESSICA CAMPBELL, THE BEAUTIFUL CAMPAIGN MANAGER OF SENATOR ANTONIO SANCHEZ IS DOING A GREAT JOB.¡¯


    Another read; ¡®CAMPAIGN MANAGER, JESSICA CAMPBELL GIVES HER SPEECH TO THE PRESS ON SANCHEZ ANTONIO PLANS FOR THE CITIZENS ONCE HE BECOMES A GOVERNOR.¡¯


    Then his eyes caught another one that said; ¡®JESSICA CAMPBELL IS CONFIDENT OF ANTONIO SANCHEZ WIN IN THE UPCOMING GOVERNORSHIP ELECTIONS.¡¯


    The write ups and videos of her attached to each article made his head hurt so bad that he had to ce his phone on the table for a while before raising it back up.


    Christopher couldn¡¯t exin how exactly he was feeling. Mixed emotions. He felt shattered and betrayed. He still wasn¡¯t over her yet like he thought and he didn¡¯t realize that until he saw the picture of her that had been taken at a campaign ground by the press.


    He wondered how easy it was for Jessica to break off their four year rtionship that way all for her career without sparing him a second thought.


    His whole expression changed and he felt choked in the office. He stood up from the swivel chair, snatched his suit from where he put it and he barged out of the office. He had called Steve to get the car around.


    Still in his conscious mind, he texted Raven to forget about the dinner with his family. Seeing Steve drive his car up the front, he snatched the key from him.


    ¡°Where are you heading to sir?¡± Steve asked politely.


    ¡°I need to get to somewhere. Tell my wife to not bother about me, I will be back soon.¡± And with that he drove at a high speed down the road with no particr direction in mind.

 He bailed out on her

    EPISODE SIXTY SEVEN


    THEME: He bailed out on her


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    Raven had rode the car at an higher speed than usual in her anxiousness to get home before Christopher did. Since they would be leaving home together, she intended to drop her car at home and also get a change of cloth.


    Driving into thepound, she entered into the house whispering Ed Sheeran¡¯s shape of you to herself.


    ¡°You seem so excited tonight?¡± Matilda said on sighting her.


    Ravenughed lightly. ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°Thank Goodness you are home early, what would you like to have for dinner?¡± She asked.


    Raven waved her off. ¡°Oh there is no need to worry Matilda. We would be eating out tonight.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh ok.¡± Matilda sounded dejected.


    Raven took note of her countenance. ¡°Please don¡¯t be like that Matilda. You know what make whatever it is thates to mind. Any of us might get hungry when we return, so we can just warm it up. How about that?¡± Raven suggested.


    Matilda pped her hands in excitement. ¡°Sounds like a n.¡±


    Raven shook her head as she moved towards her room. She could understand Matilda¡¯s frustration. They were hardly ever around and the woman tries her best to cook something up which ends up as leftovers. She would try not to get too bloated tonight just to enable some space to fit in Matilda¡¯s delicious meal.


    Raven opened the door to her room, she shut it immediately and headed towards her closet. She pondered on what to wear and got a hold of a shiny little ck dress that seemed perfect for dinner.


    Raven thought of how she would braid her hair to fit the cloth and how gorgeous she would look in it. Checking the time, it was few minutes past 5:00 p. m and Christopher had told her she would be picked up by 6:30 p. m. She decided to take a long shower since there was still time to get dressed.


    Soaking herself in the bubble bath, she inhaled deeply. Thoughts of Christopher walking into the room and cing wet kisses on her bare slippery shoulder made her clit rise and her nipples hard. The naughty thoughts had been constant for a few weeks now and she basked in the freedom of it. She wanted him so bad that it was undeniable and even thinking of him in the bath made her want to touch herself so bad.


    Resting her head against the tub she inhaled deeply with her eyes closed as she felt him next to her. The smell of him countered her nose and she wanted to get lost in it. She had never craved for a man like she craved for Christopher Crawford, not even when she was with Jacob who was her first and only love.


    Opening her eyes all of a sudden, Raven chided herself for the lustful thoughts she was having. Christopher was more like a boss to her considering the rules of the contract and she wasn¡¯t meant to breach it.


    Raven got out of the bath like it pricked her skin, she washed up and wrapped herself in a towel. On stepping out of the bathroom, she realized that she had spent about forty minutes and only had about twenty minutes to get ready.


    Raven hurried through her dressing. She sat down to get her hair done, brushed through the hair and she took a moment to admire herself. She ran her hands through the length and she wished a certain someone had his hands on it.


    ¡°Stop thinking it, Raven!¡± She scolded herself.


    She braided her hair into two parts and they sat pretty on her head and not wanting to contradict her simple look she had on a light lipgloss.


    Raven checked herself out. She smacked her lips on how beautiful she looked. She had learnt to appreciate herself more for the past few weeks.


    Christopher has made her extra conscious of herself when few months back she hardly cared about how she looked in whatever she was wearing. Probably, it¡¯s what wearing designers and living a rich life does to one; she mused to herself and giggled at own joke. She had be really girlish for her own good.


    She picked out a silver heel and purse. She wore them. She checked herself out one more time and went out of the room. She checked the time and it was already time exactly 6:30 p. m. In her excitement she went down the stairs in a hurry and almost missing a step.


    ¡°Easy ma¡¯am.¡± Matilda called out to her when she saw her walking down the stairs.


    ¡°Oh thank you Matilda.¡± Raven chuckled at her clumsiness.


    ¡°Wow! You look dashing.¡± The older womanplimented.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She muttered in response. Sitting with poise, she craned her neck expecting Christopher to walk in anytime soon and they would get on the road.


    Few minutes went by, Raven was bing anxious. Her thoughts raced as to why he wasn¡¯t around yet. Just then Steve walked into the house with an expression that was stiff. Raven looked behind him expecting her husband to pop out from behind. Also she seemed surprised, it was unlike Steve toe into the house when they still needed to drive out.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Raven questioned him as she stood up from the couch.


    ¡°Good evening ma¡¯am. He said not to worry about the dinner and you should find something to eat.¡± Steve told her keeping a straight face.


    ¡°Why? What happened?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°He said he had to go somewhere.¡± Steve replied.


    ¡°Where is the car?¡± She knew her questions were bing too much, but she wanted to be certain about where he was.


    ¡°He got the keys and asked me toe home. If you will please excuse me ma¡¯am.¡± Steve said, turning his back as he walked out the door.


    Raven sat still, her thoughts racing as to why he cancelled the dinner. Just then she checked her phone and realized he had dropped a text about thirty minutes before.


    ¡®Don¡¯t wait up for me. Find something to eat, I will be back soon.¡¯ It read.


    Her heart dropped at the text. To be honest, Raven wasn¡¯t expecting him to bail out on her that way. And with dejection, she took off her heels and walked barefooted to her room.


    Throwing her shoes and purse on the plush carpet, she sat on the floor next to the bed and dialed Tiana¡¯s line.


    ¡®Hey girl, dinner has ended so soon?¡¯ Tiana bellowed into the receiver.


    ¡®He cancelled. He probably had something more important to do than having dinner with me.¡¯ Raven whispered but with annoyanceced her words.


    ¡®You sound disappointed.¡¯ Tinamented.


    Raven huffed in frustration. ¡®Well of course I am. I got all dolled up only to get changed without even stepping out.¡¯ She admitted.


    There was a slight pause on the line then followed by a sigh. ¡®Now you tell me what exactly is getting on your nerves? The fact that you couldn¡¯t show off your pretty look or because you didn¡¯t get to see him? And just in case you are wondering, I am expecting the same answer for both.¡¯


    ¡®Do you ever listen to yourself, Tiana?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah, I do.¡¯ Tiana replied.


    ¡®So can you speak in English?¡¯


    ¡®English is the exact words I speak mydy.¡¯


    Raven let out aughter. ¡®Geez! Tiana, you are hopeless.¡¯


    ¡®So, what do you intend to do now?¡¯


    ¡®Hmmn, I feel like getting pampered tonight. So I will just go downstairs, get some of the chicken casserole Matilda made which smells heavenly then binge watch some Netflix movies.¡¯ Raven answered.


    ¡®So in summary, you intend to wait up for him.¡¯ Tiana jested.


    Raven groaned inwardly as she could feel Tiana wiggling her brows. ¡®You know what Tiana?¡¯


    ¡®What?¡¯


    ¡®Please get off my phone.¡¯ She said, hanging up the call as Tiana had a goodugh on the other line.


    Raven sighed to herself knowing Tiana was right. It had be a regr routine for her to stay up in her room just to know when he returns and it has been that way for a month and tonight is no exception. She pulled off her dress, she got into her pajamas and walked downstairs to the kitchen.


    Raven filled her te up, headed back to her room and she rxed into thefort the bed offered while scrolling through loads of movies for a peculiar one to watch.

 He is wasted

    EPISODE SIXTY EIGHT


    THEME: He is wasted.


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    With blurry eyes Christopher kept driving around the streets and his destination unknown to himself. He needed to cool off the heat so bad. And just as he rounded another street he saw a bar in sight. Not waiting to have a second thought he parked his car and entered the ce.


    It was obviously a small bar as it wasn¡¯t crowded, just scanty sittings here and there. With a determined mind he walked up to the bar attendant.


    ¡°A bottle of vodka!¡± He ordered.


    The man behind the bar, stood looking at him like he had gone crazy when he noticed it was just him alone. ¡°Should I get you a ss sir?¡± The young man asked.


    Christopher burned holes into him with his eyes. ¡°Is there a problem with your ear? I said get me a bottle of vodka!¡± He yelled, this time making the few people in the room stare at him. But he bowed his head and ignored them until he felt the coldness of the bottle hit his skin.


    ¡°Here.¡± The bar attendant nodded towards him.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± He muttered, unscrewing the cap and he poured it down his throat. The drink made him cough out as it stung his eyes.


    ¡°Easy with that man!¡± Said the bar attendant who was staring at him with pity and wondering what could have gotten him so worked up.


    The effect of the vodka was beginning to hit differently. He felt wobbly but sat still as he kept chugging down the content.


    It was unbelievable that he and Jessica would never be together. He had practically lived his whole life surrounding her. He remembered when they had first met again after graduating from college, he had gone to a conference meeting in town on behalf of the corporation and had sighted her. Although they had kept in touch on phone once in a while but his love for her didn¡¯t fade and the fact remained that he had been crazy about her since college. They both grew so fond of each other like it was in college and he was able to man up and confess his feelings to her.


    They never really discussed marriage, but he had always had it in mind that she was going to be his wife whenever the time dide. Her rejection hade as the biggest shock he had ever encountered in the three decades of his life. To be turned down by the one he had dedicated his time and love to.


    ¡°You know women are evil right?¡± He slurred looking up at the bar attendant.


    The bar attendant was busy cleaning up a ss as he only nodded in reply. ¡°So, it is a girl problem!¡± He murmured to himself.


    Downing another quarter of the bottle quantity, Christopher threw his head to the back as different thoughts upied his mind. He wondered if Jessica had someone else she had contemted on being with rather than him.


    ¡®No, no, that¡¯s not true. She has never cheated on me.¡¯ He corrected himself.


    He had decided long ago that Jessica was just overtly ambitious and chose her career over their rtionship. If nothing he had expected her to at least think of the years they had been together and all they had shared.


    He wanted to call her so bad and hear her say she was sorry for turning him down and how ready she was to be back with him. He was sure to take her back.


    Christopher took another gulp of the vodka, it burned his throat as he snorted at his own silly thoughts. Jessica was stubborn and would do whatever it takes to get what she wanted. Even if it requires dumping the love of her life.


    Realizing the actual situation of things, he began to heave as tears rolled down his cheeks uncontrobly. He had tried so hard to love her endlessly and he had even promised to let her follow her ambitions as much as she wanted. But still she refused him.


    Time passed as he sat brooding over his failed love life and after exhausting the first drink he had ordered he asked for another one. He was beyond wasted this time as he kept calling out Jessica¡¯s name to the horror of the bartender.


    In his chaotic state, it didn¡¯t reckon to him that his phone was ringing persistently in his suit pocket.


    Raven was the one calling, she had almost lost it at home. Her n was to watch the movie till she heard hime in. But to her surprise it was past twelve and Christopher was yet to return home. It was unlike him to not be home at suchte hour. His phone kept ringing and he wasn¡¯t picking.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She panicked and ced a call to Ava to ask after him. Ava had picked the call on the fifth ring with her voice very sleepy.


    ¡®I am so sorry to have woken you up, Ava.¡¯ Raven apologized.


    ¡®It¡¯s fine, are you alright?¡¯


    ¡®Yes, thanks. Are you home? I mean with Hope and James?¡¯ Raven asked.


    ¡®Yes sure, why do you ask?¡¯


    ¡®I just wanted to ask if Christopher came down to your ce this evening?¡¯ Bitting hard on her finger, Raven hoped he was there. She had been thinking of different horrible scenes he might be in.


    ¡®No Raven, I haven¡¯t seen him today. Neither has anyone in the house. Is everything okay?¡¯


    ¡®Everything is fine. Thanks Ava.¡¯ The line went dead, she didn¡¯t want to say anything yet. Just in case he was fine and nothing went wrong.


    Raven thought to call Ashley, but it was certain Christopher wouldn¡¯t go there. She ced a call to Benjamin, however his line was unavable and that made an headache start forming. She kept dialing Christopher¡¯s number consistently.


    Christopher was being tapped by the bartender to get up. It was almost one in the early hours of the morning and the young man seemed ready to retire to bed.


    ¡°Please sir, I need you to leave now. I want to close for the day.¡± He kept repeating himself, until he heard a vibratione from Christopher¡¯s phone at his breast pocket. Dipping his hands into his chest he brought out the phone.


    ¡®Hello!¡¯ He said.


    ¡®Oh my goodness, finally!¡¯ Raven blurted out on the other line. She knew it wasn¡¯t her husband¡¯s voice that spoke on the phone. ¡®Please who are you? And where is he? Is he alright?¡± She bombarded the poor man¡¯s with questions.


    ¡®He is fine ma¡¯am¡­ ahm just wasted. Please who are you to him?¡¯


    Raven gulped hard at that question, ¡®I am his wife!¡¯ She muttered, uncertain if the man heard her.


    ¡®Oh you are his wife, thank Goodness. Please I need you toe get him at the bar. I will send the address to you now.¡¯


    ¡®Thank you so much, just hold him up please. I would be there soon.¡¯ Raven replied hanging up.


    She ran through her closet and fished out a jean trouser and baggy shirt. After putting on a soft slide she practically ran out of the house. Looking around the area everywhere was silent. They lived in uptown and the people around were reserved. Calling a taxi, Raven checked the time and it was 1:00 a. m exactly.


    She called out the address the bar attendant had sent to her to the driver and she prayed fervently that Christopher was in a good condition by the time she got there.

 Stay Jessica

    EPISODE SIXTY NINE


    THEME: Stay Jessica


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    Trying to rush the taxi driver up made her get res from the man every time she made a request to go faster. Raven ignored all of jabbing stares as her mind conjured up different situations Christopher could be in and what could have made him drink such amount of alcohol.


    In the two months of being with him, she has seen him consistently and he wasn¡¯t the type to drink much. Even when he and Benjamin hang out they hardly ever drink so much. She hoped he hadn¡¯t split the secret about their wedding in this drunken state to the bartender or the contract over the phone to any of his family members.


    The taxi parked in front of a bar, right there at the entrance sat Christopher on the floor with a man who she felt might be the bartender standing next to him.


    ¡°You came right on time. I was just about to leave him here.¡± The bartender said to Raven when he saw her drop from the car.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On sighting him, Raven gasped. ¡°Oh my goodness! What happened Chris?¡± She questioned, holding onto him as she knelt down. Looking up at the man, ¡°Thank you so much. But do you know where his car is parked?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Right there.¡± The man pointed at the spot Christopher had parked, it was obviously his car since it was the only car left in the customers parking spot.


    ¡°Alright thanks.¡± She searched his pocket for the car keys and she found it. She remembered something. ¡°How much does he owe you?¡±


    ¡°He already paid his money before getting super drunk.¡± The bartender replied.


    ¡°Ok, please help me lift him to the car.¡± She pleaded with the bartender to help her.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    They were both able to lift Christopher¡¯s heavy body to the car. He wasn¡¯t exactly awake when they made him sit in the car. But his eyes was wide open by the time Raven belted him.


    ¡°I would take my leave now, drive safe.¡± The bartender said as he walked away from them.


    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Raven said out to him.


    Getting into the car at the same time, Raven drove off to the house. As they got on the road, Christopher began sniffing like he was crying.


    ¡°Are you okay Chris? Do you need water?¡± She questioned, looking at him with a worried frown on her face.


    ¡°How could¡­ she leave¡­ me hanging? Was I a joke to her?¡± He said. His words added more to her confusion.


    ¡°What are you talking about Chris?¡± She queried, keeping her gaze on the road to avoid colliding into anything.


    ¡°She broke me!¡± He wailed loudly now.


    His reaction scared Raven and it made her press on the pedal harder to get home as soon as she could.


    Driving into the premises, she stopped directly in front of the entrance to make it easy for her to move him into the house. He was a bit awake now and could help himself up, Raven only had to hold him by the waist. He weighed a huge number of tons on her little body, but she managed to help him out of the car and up into the house. It was more difficult when they had to climb all the stairs to his room. But after a few struggles she got him there.


    Just as heid on the bed, he sat up resting his back against the bed head board.


    ¡°I loved her so much¡­ too much¡­ more than I love¡­ myself¡­ she was everything to me. How selfish could she get throwing me under the bus like that?¡±


    This time Raven felt curious to listen to what he had been trying to say, obviously it had something to do with his insistence on a contract marriage. Coupled with the fact that a drunk man is a vulnerable one, even though she sounded selfish she wanted to hear all he had to say. With that in mind, she plopped herself on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe she turned down my proposal to pursue her political career. I even told her I would let her do whatever it is she wants¡­¡± He huped, but kept talking. ¡°How could she not see the amount of love I have for her? She kept insisting on maintaining her job as a goddamn campaign manager to the aspiring governor. It was obvious she was enjoying the game and publicity. Something that I could give her with a flip of my finger!¡± He yelled in anger.


    Raven jumped a bit at the yell. ¡°How could she rip me of my trust? It is¡­¡± He huped again. ¡°It¡­ is obvious I am a fool for trusting her so much. She made a fool out of me again and again. What hurts the most is how much she is having the time of her life without me in it!¡± He cried.


    It eventually dawned on Raven what he was wailing about. It was his ex girlfriend.


    ¡°Now¡­ I am in a fucking contract marriage! I hate it so much¡­ everything!¡±


    Raven felt her heart constrict at the thought. How could he be so hanged on his ex girlfriend when he had her? She thought. She face palmed herself when she recalled his words of hating the contract marriage he was in with her. Even though they didn¡¯t have any form of intimate moments she had always hoped he would have some sort of interest in her. Just hearing him talk so much about a woman who dumped him made her want to cry, not for him but for herself.


    Raven heaved. She should have known better. A man who took the risk of getting involved with a total stranger already knew he wasn¡¯t going to have anything doing with such a person. She must have lost her mind to think anything of such would ur between the both of them. She took a good look at his face as he snored. He had fallen asleep again.


    ¡®How was she to get over him?¡¯ She asked herself.


    From the very first time she saw him she had been mesmerized by his beauty. As cold and distant as his eyes was but something kept pulling her to him. It got worse when she felt his hands on her body and his lips on hers. She craved to have a feel of him holding her for real and not just a pretense in front of the outside world.


    Thinking of how her first rtionship had also hit the rocks she sighed to herself. Maybe she was only destined to meet good looking men, but not enjoy moments with them.


    Raven felt tears sting her eyes, standing up she pulled his legs down the bed to enable him to sleep straight. Noticing his inconvenience, she pulled off his shoes first and then his socks, then sat up to pull off his tie and the suit which was the hardest to pull off. She eventually seeded to enable him have a good sleep.


    Christopher slept like a baby with his breath steady. She was tempted to caress his face and kiss him. But she shook her head to avoid doing something she might regret.


    Raven stood up to leave. Just as she dropped her legs on the floor, she felt a strong hand pull her back.


    ¡°Stay Jessica! Please baby¡­ don¡¯t leave me. I can¡¯t live without you.¡± Christopher wailed.

 Being Jessica

    EPISODE SEVENTY


    THEME: Being Jessica


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    Raven eyes shot out like saucers, when Christopher called her by his ex¡¯s name. He must be super drunk to mistake her for his ex.


    ¡°Please stay baby. I promise to do whatever it is you want, don¡¯t leave me.¡± He sniffed, pulling her to himself and he sat up just in time.


    And before she could think of getting out of his hold, he began to pepper Raven¡¯s bare neck with kisses and if made her let out a soft moan.


    ¡°I want you so bad. Believe me¡­ I have missed you¡­ so much. I haven¡¯t been with any woman¡­ since you left. The¡­st sex¡­ was with.. you.¡± He caressed her cheek. ¡°You have smoothened out real good baby.¡± He cooed, holding onto her face as he kissed her lightly on the lips.


    ¡°Please quit your job, we would go far away to wherever it is you want. We would go on as much vacation as you want us to Jessy. Please baby.¡± He continued caressing her.


    The thought of pushing him away became very far from her. Instead she yearned for more of his touch. She had always craved for him night after night. She knew it was wrong of her to be an imposter. And soon her thoughts raced to how angry he might get when he wakes up and discover that he had breached a part of the deal and she had allowed it. But judging by her body reaction she wanted him so bad as she couldn¡¯t help the shiver that ran down her spine. It seemed like it was her first time, staying celibate for seven years is a long time though. But she knew it wasn¡¯t about how long she had stayed celibate, it was something about this man that she couldn¡¯t pinpoint.


    If she was to be truthful to herself she has fallen in love with Christopher and might as well lose face to be with him. He loved her son and it wasn¡¯t even pretense, behind the cold facade he was an entirely sweet man who loves his family and friend. She just wished he would extend such feelings towards her every time. But whenever they are together he made it seem like she didn¡¯t exist.


    Having him so close to her like this and not just that but him being this touchy made her crave more for him.


    ¡°You smell so sweet!¡± He muttered. His lips fell on hers again as he deepened the kiss.


    Raven couldn¡¯t resist him anymore as she leaned into his touch and returned the kiss with just as much vigor and intensity he put into it. He touched her gently making her feel loved like she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. The delicate means at which he held onto her made her want to scream out his name. The rough and passionate kisssted for several minutes until she could feel the wetness dripping between her legs.


    Christopher pulled off her top and he caressed her bare breasts seductively. In her haste to get to him at the bar, she had forgotten to put on her bra.


    Raven bit down hard on her lips to avoid the animalistic sound that was about to escape her lips when he sucked on her nipple. Her insides churned as she felt some more juice pop out of her vagina. As he sucked on each nipples back and forth, he made an attempt to ease his free hand into her Jean trouser but it seemed too tight though. To prevent him from losing interest, Raven made him keep up with fondling her breast while she wiggled out of the trousers she had on. She was on her panties now and that only drove him nuts.


    Christopher yanked the pants off after teasing the sidelines. Raven raised herself on her kneels as he dipped a finger into her juicy core and use the wetness to coat the area. Raven moaned softly at the thoughts of all the nasty dreams of him touching hering true right in front of her eyes. He pressed in two more fingers and began to work all three fingers into her core. She was so tight that he had to deep in gently at the first instance.


    ¡°So¡­ fucking tight and wet for me.¡± Christopher let out a sexy moan that made Raven began to ride her core into his fingers deeper. She wanted more of the friction with his finger and the pleasure it was bringing to her inner walls.


    ¡°Easy baby, I am all out to please you.¡± Christopher bit on her neck gently as she panted heavily. A loud moan caused by a deeper thrust of his fingers into her core made him lift his head.


    Christopher had a smug look on his face. He likes the fact that she was enjoying every bit of his fore y. He kissed her deeply again, and flicking his tongue in and out of her mouth. Pleasure ran through every of Raven¡¯s veins and she couldn¡¯t help the desire that bursted through her.


    He broke off the kiss and made hery her back on the bed. Raven had her legs spread out and he came in contact with her needy center while on his kneels. His thumb rubbed on her clitoris gently while his tongue worked on her center.


    ¡°Oh¡­ fuck!¡± Raven gripped on the sheet as she felt the intensity of his cold tongue on her. She loved it and never wished for it to end. If acting like Jessica would get her to do this every time with Christopher then she would dly take on the course.


    She started to grind her core against his tongue so he could go deeper but Christopher held her waist down.


    ¡°Rx¡­ baby we should enjoy¡­ this after being apart for a long time.¡± Christopher said as he eased himself out of his trousers and boxers.


    Raven gasped out at the sight of his erected manhood. She drooled at the length of him. He pushed in two fingers all of a sudden, started at a slow pace but Raven wasn¡¯t having it. She wanted to feel all his length in her so badly. He fingered her till she almost came.


    ¡°Oh fuck! I am¡­ close!¡± Raven bit on her lower lip so hard.


    Seeing that she was about to reach her peak, in a swift movement, Christopher stroked his hand over his already erected cock and mmed it inside of her without giving her a chance to breath.


    Raven let out a longsting gasp as she dug her fingers into his shoulder. He ced himself between her legs and let her wrap them around him. While kissing her passionately he thrusted deeper into her core. With every thrust, Raven screamed out his name. Their sweats collided as they both merged into each other, switching positions and not being able to get enough of one another.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Christopher kept murmuring Jessica¡¯s name. It was meant to turn Raven off but she couldn¡¯t risk having so much pleasure being ruined for a mere name that was only a part of his past.


    Raven let him take every bit of her and after they both reached their desired peak, they slumped deeper into the bed feeling exhausted.


    ¡°I have missed you so much.¡± Christopher breathed, pulling her into a warm embrace.


    Raven and Christopher were both worn out and they fell asleep in no time.

 Who is at fault?

    DEAL WITH THE BILLIONAIRE


    (A contract Marriage)


    EPISODE SEVENTY ONE


    THEME: Who is at fault?


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    The early morning sunlight beamed into the room causing Christopher¡¯s eyes to flutter. He felt something heavy on right hand, preventing the light from filtering into his eyes with his other free hand, he smiled thinking of how wildst night had been with Jessica.


    When she stirred, he turned towards her to kiss her good morning but what his eyes met with sent him into an horrific state. He was beyond shocked when he saw Raven sleeping soundly in his arms.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On an impulse, he pushed her off him and the bed making her fall off with a huge thud. Raven woke up with a jolt as the pain shot through her.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! This is not a dream!¡± Christopher sat up on the bed abruptly. He smacked his cheeks a few times to confirm if he was dreaming but Raven was right in front of him when she knelt down close to the bed.


    Tears sprung out of her eyes as she massaged her side. ¡°Why¡­ why would you do that?¡±


    Christopher realized he was naked underneath and Raven was und too so he looked sideways with his eyes searching for his boxers. He got out of the bed and he wore his underpants in a rush.


    He ran his hands through his hair still without turning to face Raven. ¡°How the hell did you get in my bedst night?!¡±


    Raven stood up, grabbed the duvet and pulled it around her body. ¡°You pulled me in.¡± She replied.


    Christopher turned sharply and red at her with irritation. ¡°What the fuck?! Are you even listening to yourself?! What I remembered was getting drunk and having sex with Jessica and not you!¡± The way he spat in irritation, made Raven cower.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine how much despise he felt towards her. The tears that formed at the corners of her eyes slipped down her cheeks immediately. She was disappointed and hurt that he could even raise his voice this much at her.


    ¡°It¡­ It was you who made me stay.¡± She wailed.


    ¡°And how could you not stop my advances?! I am sure you threw yourself at me. You knew how it was rightly stated in the contract that we shouldn¡¯t get intimate. But it was obvious you needed to satisfy your beastly desires and had me when I was vulnerable! How dare you?!¡±


    Raven¡¯s head was spinning at how annoyed he was and it really made her feel like trash.


    ¡°Chris-¡±


    He held up his hand to silence her. ¡°Raven shut it! Don¡¯t say a word and get the hell out of my room!¡± Christopher screamed.


    He had never lost his cool so much not even when he had broken up with Jessica but seeing Raven¡¯s face only made him more pissed. Not being able to take his insults anymore, Raven moved out of his bedroom at a close run.


    She went into her room and locked herself up in the bathroom. More tears poured out freely as she regretted ever letting her emotions take over. She should have walked away when she could. Her heart ached as each tears dropped from her face. She felt so disappointed in herself.


    Christopher stomped the floors of his room in annoyance as he took a shower with anger still boiling up within him. He kept hitting his hand against the wall and his nerves picked at how careless he got.


    Coming out of the bathroom, he picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡®I need you at my office this morning!¡¯ He spat into the receiver and let out a grunt after hanging up the call.


    *************************


    CRAWFORD CORPORATION


    The scowl on Benjamin¡¯s face scared Christopher so much he had to look everywhere in the office except his face. He tried distracting himself by ying with a pen. He had called Benjamin that morning after his shower to meet him at the office and he exined all that transpired between him and Ravenst night and the early hours of the morning.


    He had expected Benjamin to react the same way he did about the situation but instead he saw his friend get angry at him since a long while.


    ¡°How low can you get, Chris? Tell me!¡± Benjamin yelled at him as he hit his hands on the table.


    It had almost skipped Christopher¡¯s mind that Raven was Ben¡¯s friend just as he was his. And if anything, Ben hated any form of injustice and he wouldn¡¯t take any bit of it. Judging by Benjamin¡¯s reaction, it was obvious what Christopher had done was what was considered an injustice to Raven.


    ¡°I was pissed you know, try to understand me. I am standing on the fact that she didn¡¯t have to give in to the needs of a drunk man.¡± He tried to defend himself.


    ¡°Oh yeah. Typical Christopher. You don¡¯t want to take the me. Really? Is that what you have to say? You think you are less guilty here when all the evidence is clearly pointing at you!¡± Benjamin jabbed his finger at his friend.


    His anger was uncontroble. He had been extremely worried when Christopher had called him to see him in his office urgently. Knowing his friend, he knew he wouldn¡¯t call him so early in the morning just for fun. His mind had raced at something terrible happening or had already happened. However, he was shocked by what he tagged as Christopher¡¯s stupidity to call him to rant over something that had been his entire fault.


    Trying to calm himself down, Benjamin toned down his voice. ¡°How did youe across Jessica¡¯s article?¡±


    ¡°I thought you would never ask!¡± Christopher murmured under his breath. ¡°Ashley called me.¡± He replied.


    Benjamin face palmed himself. ¡°And why would she do that?¡±


    ¡°To spite me I guess. To remind me that I shouldn¡¯t have let go of Jessica to pick Raven. She doesn¡¯t like Raven at all. So I checked through the inte and I couldn¡¯t exin the hurt that enveloped me. I felt suffocated and lost. I had thought I was over her and all of that. But seeing her again living her life without me in it¡­ just made me feel some type of way.¡±


    ¡°And how is that Raven¡¯s fault?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her fault certainly, as it was clearly stated in the contract that we are not suppose to get intimate!¡± Christopher insisted.


    ¡°Have you gone mad?¡± Benjamin sat down abruptly in front of him. ¡°Look, I want you to do me a favor and go back to what happenedst night. Try hard to remember and let me know.¡± He tapped his feet on the floor furiously.


    Christopher tried to remember all that had happened the night before, but he only remembered reading articles, watching videos of Jessica and driving down to a bar and getting drunk. Another vivid memory was where he thought he had been having sex with Jessica. But the details of how it went from one to hundred was what he couldn¡¯t reach.


    ¡°I had sex with Jessica¡­ but turned out to be Raven. My point is she should have stopped me in a kind of way. But I t is obvious she wanted to have sex with me.¡±


    Benjamin stared at his friend in disgust. ¡°You must really think high of yourself. I regret letting Raven do this with you when I thought I was helping you and also saving her son. If I knew you would be this insensitive, I would have stood in as a guarantor for the bank to give her a loan. I feel ashamed trying to look at you!¡± Having said that, he stood up and barged out of the office in anger.


    Christopher sat back, his heart thumping hard like they wanted to escape the cage they were in. His head ached as he tried to figure out what had gone wrong. Then he remembered he hadn¡¯t used an Advil when he woke up. The drinks he had was too much and his head ached him badly.


    Searching for some in his drawer where he kept emergency drugs, he saw one container and popped two into his mouth. Grabbing the bottle water which was always put in ce by his secretary, he drank it to his fullest.


    Taking a moment, he sinked deeper into the swivel chair with his eyes closed. All he came up with was nkness. And he didn¡¯t want to beat himself up for something he might not be guilty of.


    As angry as Benjamin was, Christopher felt he was overreacting. Women act innocent when they want something and can go any length to get it. He thought to himself as his mind drifted back to Jessica. He had trusted her and all she did was fed him to the dogs. So how was he suppose to believe a woman who had not been with a man for a while?


    Considering the fact that Raven got into a rich home as his, she might be trying to root herself and not leave by getting pregnant. Just then he sat up abruptly, trying to remember if he had used condom or not but a sharp string of pain pulled at his forehead.


    The pill was still working and he had disrupted its moment by standing up too fast.


    ¡°Oh damn it!¡± He expressed in annoyance.


    He was angry. He threw the bottle of water on the table at the wall. This time his anger was directed at Jessica for causing him so much hurt and also at Raven for ying two goody shoes and making him seem like the monster that he wasn¡¯t. Both of them had brought nothing but pain to him.


    Thest thing he wanted was to get worked up over anyone. He felt none of thedies deserved his sympathy or care. They were just all out to use and make a fool of him.


    Unintentionally, Christopher felt tears sting in his eyes as his mind kept going back to the article he read and how more beautiful Jessica had be.


    ¡®Was he the problem?¡¯ He questioned himself.


    Memories of when they had been together shed through and he didn¡¯t see anytime he had made her ufortable in the rtionship. Even when Benjamin had been against her, he had always fought against his best friend for her sake.


    ¡®This is wrong!¡¯ He said to himself holding up his head.


    ¡°This is so wrong!¡± He repeated out loud. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be doing this Chris, it¡¯s not your fault. They are just selfish beings. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± He reassured himself several times.


    Christopher returned his focus to the pile of files in front of him as he tried so hard to forget all about the previous night.

 Feeling stupid and weak

    EPISODE SEVENTY TWO


    THEME: Feeling stupid and weak


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    The hurt Raven felt wasn¡¯t just of the heart, but her core ached too. Not having had sex for a while had put the vagina on a tight lipped journey. She had been too engrossed in getting as much pleasure as she wanted that she didn¡¯t take note of the pain until this morning.


    Raven couldn¡¯t exin how devastated she was after being disgraced by Christopher. She had cried for about thirty minutes on the bathroom floor. A part of her traitorous mind expected him toe plead with her, but she knew how foolish she was to think a man who was never interested in her woulde beg her. She had seen iting but she had ignored the signs totally, just as she knew Jacob was going to mess her up.


    ¡®Love wasn¡¯t for her.¡¯ She thought to herself.


    Pushing herself up, she cleaned her face, took a shower and got dressed for work. She waited for him to leave the house before she headed downstairs. Thest thing she wanted was to see his face again. If she could run as far away as she could then she would do it. But for the sake of the contract she had to stay till the very end. It was all her fault for giving in to his drunken advances. She admitted.


    Raven beat herself up all the way to work, mapping out so many reasons why she deserved to be referred to as stupid and weak. Tears rolled down her face as she drove to work. Thankfully she wasn¡¯t putting on any make up, which eased the cleaning of the face to avoid being asked if she was okay.


    A tip of her finger grazed her lips making her shiver as memories of how Christopher had kissed her lingered on it. Fresh bouts of tears escaped her throat again as she rested her head on the wheels.


    ¡°You are a fool, Raven.¡± She scolded herself as she dabbed at her face well and went into the restaurant through the back door.


    *******************************


    THE GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    ¡°Howe you arete? You didn¡¯t tell me you would be staying up all night.¡± Tiana osted her as she hanged her bag.


    ¡°Morning to you too, Tiana. What have I missed?¡± Raven questioned, trying so hard not to sound off.


    ¡°Nothing, just a few works here and there.¡± Tiana¡¯s tonecked enthusiasm. She was surprised at how distant Raven sounded.


    Not sparing her a nce, Raven grunted in response. She grabbed an apron, put her hair in a cap and got down to work.


    Tiana watched her with keen eyes. She could see that her friend looked heartbroken. Thest time she checked Raven had no one she was crazy about so it was impossible for such person to be heartbroken. Raven seemed lost as she seasoned some beefs.


    ¡°It is really not nice when youe to work looking so sour like that.¡± Tiana used.


    Raven looked up from what she was doing and forced a smile on her face. ¡°That¡¯s not true. I am very fine for your information.¡±


    Tiana scoffed. ¡°Yeah. Sure you are. I am not going to argue with you, so my take is you get done with that beef and youe with me to the store room to tell me what¡¯s bugging you so much.¡±


    ¡°I am okay, Tiana.¡± Raven insisted.


    However a stern look from Tiana made Rave shake her head and keep up with what she was doing. It was obvious she couldn¡¯t move past this woman. Tiana could make a dumb person speak if she wanted to hear him or her talk so bad.


    There wasn¡¯t much order made and they had time to discuss as much as they wanted. Letting Raven sit on the grain sacks while she sat on another one opposite her and she gave her a questionable look.


    ¡°I know it seems hard to talk about, but I want to hear all about it.¡± Tiana said.


    Raven sighed as she took in another deep breath. ¡°I slept with him.¡± She blurted out, covering her face with her palms.


    ¡°What?!¡± Tiana eximed. ¡°Wait a sec, no¡­ oh my goodness! Is this is a joke?¡±


    Raven shook her head. ¡°Tiana, if it is I wouldn¡¯t look so damn serious!¡± She retorted, letting down her palms from her face.


    Tiana showed off all of her teeth. ¡°So why are you so moody? You should be d you got to spend the night with that hunk of a man.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It is not what you think.¡± Raven sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tiana arched her brows.


    ¡°The only use is, I was sleeping with him while he was sleeping with his ex.¡±


    Tiana frowned in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t get it. His ex? What are you rambling about Raven?¡±


    Raven let out a grunt. ¡°Here is the thing;st night when he had cancelled on the dinner, it turned out that he had gone to the bar to get himself drunk. I couldn¡¯t get through to him until around 1:00 a. m. When I eventually did and brought him home, he kept talking about someone named Jessica. From the way he kept talking about her, she was obviously his first love. He mentioned something about her refusing his proposal to keep up with her job as a campaign manager to one senator that I don¡¯t know of. I got tired of hearing him talk so passionately about his ex even when he was drunk¡­¡± she paused.


    ¡°You were jealous, huh.¡± Tiana teased with a smile as she interrupted her.


    Raven red at her making her smile shrink. ¡°Sorry.¡± She mouthed.


    Raven continued. ¡°In my attempt to leave the room after helping him out of his clothes, he pulled me back and started kissing me. He called me Jessica and begged me to stay with him. I really don¡¯t know what I was thinking but I got lost in the puddle of his caresses and it just happened.¡±


    ¡°Ok, let me get this straight. You are sad because he called his ex girlfriend¡¯s name all through your romp. How is that any of your business girl? You should be excited that you gotid! Oh Christ Jesus! Your daughter got her seven years celibacy broken!¡± She ced her palms together as if she wanted to pray.


    ¡°Sometimes I wonder if your brain is in its right position. Because I must admit your thinking puts me off every time.¡±


    Tiana pouted. ¡°Come on, Raven, do you have to be so blunt?¡±


    Raven was silent for some seconds. ¡°Hey Raven, I am sorry.¡± Tiana apologized.


    Raven shook her head as tears clouded her vision. ¡°No¡­ no¡­ Tiana this is not about you.¡± she sniffed.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°If he had been nice enough when we woke up this morning, maybe just maybe I would ept it as a one night stand. I knew it wasn¡¯t me he wanted to be withst night but I have craved for his touch for weeks now Tiana. So how was I suppose to ignore his caresses?¡± Raven mumbled these words. And when she noticed Tiana was listening and not trying to interrupt she continued. ¡°He practically shoved me off the bed this morning and he said so many horrible things that I don¡¯t want to be reminded of.¡±


    Tiana¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Are you kidding right now? He shoved you off, like he pushed you off the bed?¡±


    Raven nodded her head in response.


    ¡°I am so going to break his damn head!¡± Tiana fumed as she stood up like she was about to go storm his office.


    Raven was quick to grab one of her wrists. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to Tiana. It is not his fault, it¡¯s my faulty for getting ahead of myself.¡± She sniffed, wiping the tears off her face.


    Tiana sat down in despair. ¡°But none of it is your fault, Raven. He is just an asshole!¡±


    ¡°Why am I so unlucky when ites to men? Is there something wrong with me?¡± She wailed.


    ¡°There is absolutely nothing wrong with you. Please Raven stop saying that.¡± She reached out to her friend¡¯s hands to console her. Tiana knelt down in front of her friend. ¡°Don¡¯t cry please.¡±


    Raven huped consistently. ¡°I feel so shattered, Tiana. You need to see the look on his face when he was talking to me. So much hate emitted from him you would think I was his enemy.¡± She cried, her shoulders shaking vigorously.


    Tiana gritted her teeth as she kept consoling her. ¡®Raven didn¡¯t deserve the way she was being treated. Why was life so cruel?¡¯ She thought within.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay mama. What do you intend to do now, my ce is free you know that.¡±


    Raven cleaned up her face again. ¡°I can¡¯t move in with you because I have to do my part of the contract. I will just avoid him for the meantime. I will leave home as early as I can and return veryte. And during weekends, I will switch visits between mom¡¯s ce and yours.¡±


    ¡°How convenient will that be for you? And how long do you n on doing this?¡± Tiana asked.


    ¡°For as long as it keeps me away from him and saves my face. I am okay with that.¡±


    Tiana pulled her in for a hug. ¡°I am so sorry, Raven. I am really sorry for being helpless and unable to help you. I wish I could relieve you of your misery so bad.¡±


    ¡°I know Tiana. I know.¡± She wailed, letting it all out on her friends shoulder.


    All of a sudden, Tiana pulled away from her when she remembered something. ¡°But tell me something, how was the sex?¡±


    Color rushed through Raven¡¯s face at the tease in Tiana¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tiana!¡± She whined.


    Tianaughed mischievously as she pointed at her friend¡¯s face. ¡°Right there is all I need to see to know how much of a good time you had. Now,e here my baby.¡± She chuckled, pulling her back into her embrace.


    Raven dipped her face into her neck as she felt mortified.

 She hates Raven

    EPISODE SEVENTY THREE


    THEME: She hates Raven


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD¡¯S MANSION


    FEW DAYS LATER


    Ashley felt victorious at the result of her fervent search. It was with extreme delight that she had ced a call through to Christopher to check the articles online. For months she had searched for a way to contact Jessica because her detest for Raven kept expanding especially when she sees how her brother acts sweet with her. She didn¡¯t want thedy in their midst at all.


    Thanks to one of the articles she was able to get all of Jessica¡¯s social media handles. And she had dropped her series of messages for the past few days but hadn¡¯t gotten any response. However, Ashley stayed hopeful.


    Ashley and Matthew were back to normal and she didn¡¯t want anything that would trigger his annoyance. This is why she went underground with her ns.


    ¡°Why do you have that smug look on your face?¡± Ava queried, giving her sister a scrutinizing look as she settled next to her.


    It was a regr ritual amongst the Crawford women toyzily by the pool side on some days in their bikinis to cool off the stress. They were at it as usual and Ashley hade join them. She had been consistent despite being married for a while. Their mother joined them, taking her own ce on Ashley¡¯s right side, putting her in the middle.


    ¡°What has my expression got to do with you?¡± Ashley retorted. ¡°Can¡¯t I smile the way I want?¡±


    Ava raised her hands up in surrender. ¡°No¡­ no one said you can¡¯t smile. I was just asking.¡±


    Ashley adjusted the sunsses on her hair and she snorted. ¡°You can do well to mind your business.¡±


    Hope groaned. ¡°Why are you both bickering at each other, this is suppose to be fun for us.¡±


    Holding up her hand in surrender again Ava responded. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. She took it the other way.¡±


    ¡°You should learn to be respectful. I am way older than you.¡± Ashley told her.


    Ava mocked her in response. ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡±


    Hopeughed, taking a sip of her cocktail. ¡°Raven was meant to join us, but I realized she doesn¡¯t like getting off work.¡±


    ¡°You are right mom. She is one of the most valuable assets in the restaurant. It¡¯s not a surprise that she has limited time to spare.¡± Ava told her mother.


    Ashley groaned inwardly as she mumbled in some curse words. ¡°Why must you both always bring Raven into the picture and ruin the atmosphere.¡±


    Sitting up from her sleeping position, Hope turned to Ashley. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to understand your aggression Ashley.¡±


    ¡°It is something that has to do with her not liking Raven.¡± Ava added quickly.


    ¡°I like her. Have you seen how much those two care about each other? I thought you already had this discussion with your father and brother?¡± Hope said.


    ¡°She is so hell bent on hating the girl!¡± Ava muttered under her breath.


    Ashley imitated her mother¡¯s position ¡°Don¡¯t I have a right to my feelings? Do I have to feel the way you all do?¡±


    ¡°We are family Ashley. Raven is a part of us now. Why don¡¯t you get it?¡± Ava retorted in frustration. She was getting pissed at her sister¡¯s insensitive attitude. Why she would hate on Raven with no solid reason?


    ¡°Do not talk to me like that Ava!¡± Ashley warned. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you get it? Raven is a single mother and she can never love Christopher more than she loves her child. I am certain she is after his inheritance to give to her son!¡±


    ¡°Ashley, why would you say that? I would disagree with you baby. Raven isn¡¯t like that, I feel you should take some time out to know her better. And since when did you be so judgmental?¡± Hope sounded exhausted.


    ¡°She has been this way since time immemorial!¡± Ava said, ring at her sister.


    ¡°Ava!¡± Hope cautioned.


    Ava shook her head in refusal, she stood up but fixed her eyes on Ashley. ¡°No mom, I won¡¯t keep quiet this time. I have had to bottle up a whole lot of things for years all because of her. Why does it always have to be all about you? I mean¡­ you make it seem like you are the only one who knows what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. Your indulgence deprived me of the one man I truly love. He is out there having the best time of his life with another woman while I am all buried in works because I am scared that no one would be good enough for me. Your insecurities should be limited to you alone, do not tag innocent people along with your bullshit!¡± She said in a raised tone without missing a beat.


    Her screaming out got to Ava and she stood up almost immediately. ¡°Learn to stay out of people¡¯s business!¡± She spat.


    Ava made an attempt to stomp off back to the house but Ashley whipped her around and gave her a thunderous p causing Hope to gasp out in shock.


    ¡°You bitchy brat! I warned you to not talk to me in whatever way you desire.¡± She spat.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ava put her hand on the affected cheek as she stared at her mother with teary eyes expecting her to say something. However, she was met with a pitiful look, which only broke her heart into pieces. She didn¡¯t wait to be called back before running off to the house in anger.


    ¡°Ava!¡± Hope called out to her.


    Taking her seat, Ashley slurped on her drink. ¡°Leave her be mom. You indulge her excesses too much.¡±


    Hope raised an eyebrows at her daughter¡¯s words. She took in a deep breath and stood up too. ¡°You know what Ashley, thanks for ruining my mood. You can enjoy the serenity all alone.¡± Having said that, she walked into the house.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this!¡± Ashley gaped in disbelief. Her mother not saying anything about Ava disrespecting her made her terribly angry. Balling her fist tightly, she imagined Raven¡¯s face and wished to punch the daylight out of her.


    A woman who came from only God know where, had her whole family in her pocket. It made her more irritated at Raven. Picking up her phone she opened her Instagram message app and typed furiously on it. Seeing the delivered signal, she tried to take a deep breath before calling Matthew toe pick her up.


    ¡®I am at work Ashley.¡¯ He told her on picking the call.


    ¡®Then send your driver or something toe get me!¡¯ Ashley whined like a child.


    ¡®I can¡¯t do that right now. I sent him somewhere. Why don¡¯t you just drive your car or better still put a call through to the children chauffeur he woulde get you. I am really busy at the moment baby. I will call you when I am done. Love you!¡¯ Matthew replied before hanging up the call.


    Ashley stomped her foot violently, she felt all alone. Looking around and seeing how empty the swimming arena was without Ava and her mum. It made her curse loudly at Raven. She hated Raven.


    ¡°You won¡¯t get away with this Raven. I promise you.¡± Ashley swore as she picked up her things. She stormed out of the Crawford¡¯s mansion not bothering to say goodbyes to anyone in the house.

 Memories of one night

    EPISODE SEVENTY FOUR


    THEME: Memories of one night


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    Christopher walked down the stairs as he looked around the house. It was empty. Just like it had been for the past few days since the sexual encounter between him and Raven. And he hadn¡¯t set his eyes on her since that day.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    For a moment he thought she had left the house. However, it surprised him whenever he woke up and saw his breakfast ready made and ced on the kitchen ind for him. He still didn¡¯t have any idea what had ensued that night, his brain had been racked consistently but he couldn¡¯t get to the root of it and it was really getting to him.


    ¡°Good morning sir.¡± Matilda greeted him. ¡°Miss Raven couldn¡¯t make you breakfast, but I prepared something for you. You should have some before heading out.¡±


    ¡°Morning Tilda. Thanks, I will surely have it.¡± He settled on the stool by the ind.


    To rid himself of guilt he ate the food Raven prepared for him diligently everyday. But somehow he wished she had been the one to prepare today¡¯s breakfast too. Ever since they got married, Raven had been consistent with cooking breakfast for him before heading to her workce and sometimes on weekends they always ate together. But thest weekend, he had eaten both breakfast and dinner alone and it felt empty.


    ¡°Matilda, when did my wife leave for work?¡±


    ¡°Very early sir. When I got out, she was ready to leave for work.¡± Matilda replied. She noticed how his expression changed when she told him about Raven. The old woman had been taking note of the uneasiness between the both of them for the past few days but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She wished she could interfere but it was better for someone like her to know her ce and that¡¯s by not going past her boundary.


    ¡°Is everything alright, Tilda?¡±


    Christopher asked, he had been calling out to her for a few seconds and she wasn¡¯t responding.


    Matilda jolted out of her thought. ¡°I am sorry sir, did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just wanted to inform you that I was leaving for work. Thanks for the food. And have a nice day.¡±


    ¡°Bye sir.¡± Matilda waved at him.


    Christopher had lost focus at work since the sexual encounter with Raven and it has been hard to keep his mind off what exactly had happened that night. Somehow not seeing Raven at all had also made it worse for him.


    ******************************


    CRAWFORD CORPORATION


    ¡°Hello sir.¡± His secretary called out as she stood by the door.


    Christopher looked up from hisptop. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The meeting with the board of directors will be starting in five minutes sir.¡± She informed him.


    ¡°Oh thanks. I will be there in a minute. Wait a sec¡­ is everyone present in the boardroom?¡±


    ¡°Yes sir. The board of directors are just waiting for your arrival.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Christopher checked to see if he needed anything from the table but nothing urred to him. He stood up and headed out of the office.


    The meeting had been going on for about thirty minutes when one of the board members directed an instruction at his secretary and she tried searching for the file that was submitted to her the previous day.


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t have it here with me. Please excuse me.¡± She stood up in a hurry to get to the office. She tried moving past her boss but he grabbed her hand in an attempt to stop her and tell her to look up a soft copy of the file on the tablet. But the  the swift movement opened up a flood of unlocked memories.


    Christopher had to hold his head with both of his elbows on the table, as the happenings of the day he saw Jessica¡¯s articles came back to him. He remembered how he had been helped out of the bar by the bartender and Raven picking him up while helping him to his room. He rememberedmenting on how Jessica had maltreated him and pulling Raven back to the bed to not leave and how he shamelessly pleaded with her to stay with him thinking she was Jessica.


    Christopher felt so disgusted with himself for treating Raven the way he did and without hearing her out. Benjamin was right, he had acted irrational.


    Christopher stood abruptly. He gestured at his secretary and she came to him. He whispered something to her, then turned towards the inquisitive eyes looking at him.


    ¡°I am so sorry gentle men, you would have to excuse me. We would schedule the meeting at a more free time. My secretary would send you all a memo.¡± He informed them before walking out of the room.


    On getting to his office, he pumped the mahogany desk with his fist. He was so disappointed in himself. He had been so engrossed with the idea of Jessica that he forgot every other person in his life too will be hurting.


    Since that day he hadn¡¯t seen or spoken to his best friend. He and Benjamin had never stayed that long without speaking to each other. His thoughts raced as to what he was to do.


    Nodding to himself, the first thing that came to mind was to find Raven and apologize to her immediately. He called Steve to meet him at the entrance and he stepped out of the office.


    Christopher stopped at his secretary¡¯s desk. ¡°I don¡¯t think I will be returning today. Cancel all of my meetings.¡±


    ¡°Alright sir.¡±


    He moved fast towards the elevator, praying hard that she would forgive him and let him right his wrongs.


    ¡°Where to sir?¡± Steve asked as he got into the car.


    ¡°The golden restaurant, please.¡± Christopher muttered as he pulled off his tie.


    Without waiting for any further instruction, Steve rode straight down to Raven¡¯s work ce. Christopher almost jumped out of the car when he got to his destination. Walking to the counter, he exchange pleasantries with thedy he met there.


    ¡°Please I will like to see Raven Cra¡­¡±He stopped himself from saying Crawford. He wasn¡¯t certain if she had added the name at work. ¡°Sorry I mean¡­ Raven McKenna.¡±


    Thedy at the counter raised her eyebrows as her eyes did a crawl on Christopher. ¡°Raven McKenna. She didn¡¯te in to work today sir. Do you need me to drop her a message?¡±


    Christopher waved her off. ¡°Oh no please, don¡¯t worry I will get through to herter.¡± With despair, he walked out of the restaurant and he was confused as to what to do next.


    Different thoughts came to his mind and he hoped Raven hadn¡¯t eloped to stay away from him. Raven would never miss a day at work so he was surprised she wasn¡¯t at work and his mind also went back to her not preparing him breakfast.


    ¡°Had she really left?¡± He questioned himself. Not knowing what to do, he called the one person who always proffered him with solutions.


    ¡°Please, pick up.¡± Christopher muttered as he dialed Benjamin¡¯s line.


    And he eventually picked after two dials. ¡®What do you want?¡¯ Benjamin said with a stiff voice.


    Christopher ran his hands through his hair. ¡®Are you that pissed at me man?¡¯


    ¡®Listen I am at a shoot, Chris. I don¡¯t have much time to spare. Why did you call?¡¯


    ¡®Ok, I need your help.¡¯


    ¡®For what?¡¯


    ¡®I need to get to Raven. I just remembered what exactly happened that night and I admit that it¡¯s all my fault. I am so sorry. I came to her workce now and I can¡¯t find her. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡¯ Christopher rushed out his words.


    There was a long pause on the other line. ¡®Maybe she took a day off from work. Have you called her mom? She might be there.¡¯


    Christopher smacked his forehead. He hadn¡¯t thought of calling Eva at all. He knew Benjamin would always know what to do. ¡®Thanks so much man. I appreciate you.¡¯


    Benjamin let out a grunt. ¡®Bye.¡¯ He hanged the call.


    Smiling to himself, he kept it in mind to make it up to his friend after he seeks Raven¡¯s forgiveness. He searched through his contact list and dialed Eva.


    ¡®Hello Eva.¡¯ He spoke into the receiver.


    With excitementcing her voice, she replied. ¡®How are you Chris?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m fine thanks. How is Rowan? Is he back from school?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah he is back but currently taking a nap.¡¯


    ¡®I am sorry to bother you but I checked Raven at work and she wasn¡¯t there. Is she at your ce by chance?¡¯


    ¡®No, she isn¡¯t here. Probably she went out with Tiana and forgot to mention it. You should call her.¡¯


    A nervous chuckle escaped his lips. ¡®I will do just that, thanks ma¡¯am. Have a goodnight rest.¡¯ He told her as he hung up the call.


    Checking the time he realized it was past three. Since there was still a lot of time he decided to go back to work but n to leave early in order to wait up for Raven at home. He was determined to talk to her today and nothing was going to deter him.

 Bottled up feelings

    EPISODE SEVENTY FIVE


    THEME: Bottled up feelings


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    Raven walked stealthily on the gravel floor towards her father¡¯s grave with a heavy heart. She wasn¡¯t exactly happy especially on a day like this. It was her father¡¯s death anniversary. Aside that her heart ached for her failed love lives, it has been five days since shest set her eyes on Christopher and he also didn¡¯t make any attempt to reach out to her.


    It was obvious he didn¡¯t care about how she felt. She had taken a day off work to pay homage to her dead father. It had be a yearly routine for her. When she was still little she and her mom came yearly to drop him flowers, but since she became a teen she had since beening on her own.


    Moreover, spending time in her father¡¯s presence always brought sce to her. Sitting next to his grave, Raven ced the fresh Lily she had bought on her waying on the engraved stone. Using her hands to wipe off a speck of dust, she caressed the inscription of his name.


    ¡°Hey Dad, it¡¯s me.¡± Her voice broke at that and she didn¡¯t prevent the tears from falling off. ¡°How is it up there? I miss you.¡± She sniffed. ¡°You know, most times I feel like if you were here a whole lot of things that have happened to me wouldn¡¯t have urred.¡± She sniffed again, sitting properly on her legs.


    ¡°You should see Rowan now dad. He is a big boy now and¡­ mom always say that he is just as thoughtful and sweet as you are. I wished you are alive to see your grandson.¡± More tears streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡°Dad, I know you can hear me. How sweet would it have been if you could respond to me. I feel like my love life is a total mess, or is it just me?¡± The tears were uncontroble now.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help to feel like there is something wrong with me dad and it hurts. It hurts so bad. Of all things Jacob left me to watch over a child all by myself and now Christopher doesn¡¯t even want to see me. I can¡¯t seem to understand it all and I am tired dad really tired.¡± Raven cried bitterly as she let out all the emotions she had been storing up in her mind.


    It had been long since she had such space and time for a loud cry without worrying about anyone seeing her disheveled. She felt sad, however a lightforting breeze blew over her. Sighing deeply, Raven felt at ease since a long while. Letting out a light smile, she whispered. ¡°Thanks Dad. it¡¯s always a pleasureing here.¡± She muttered.


    She looked around before her gaze nced down to check her wristwatch. ¡°Oh my God, how long have I been out?¡± She threw the question at no one in particr.


    Raven dusted herself. She blew a kiss at her father¡¯s grave. Turning her back, she began to move away from his grave when her phone rang. It was Tiana.


    ¡®Hey mama. Did I call at the right time?¡¯ She asked.


    Raven chuckled. ¡®Yes, you did Tiana. How is the restaurant?¡¯


    Tiana groaned. ¡®Urrrgghhh can you like forget the restaurant for a day and think about yourself?¡¯


    ¡®It is like an habit but I will try.¡¯


    ¡®Please do.¡¯


    ¡®Yes ma¡¯am.¡¯ She giggled.


    Tiana lowered her voice. ¡®How are you feeling now?¡¯


    ¡®Better I guess. It always feels good being in my dad¡¯s presence.¡¯


    ¡®So, are youing to mine ce or your mom¡¯s ce for today?¡¯


    ¡®I will go to mom¡¯s ce. I intend to get them some groceries. Thanks so much Tiana.¡¯


    Since her encounter with Christopher, she had been going back and forth, spending time with her family and friend tillte night between her mom¡¯s ce and Tiana¡¯s ce all in the name of avoiding him. But it has always been more of her friend¡¯s ce to avoid questions from her mother.


    ¡®Ok then, we would meet at work tomorrow. Take care mama.¡¯ Tiana said before ending the call.


    Inhaling and exhaling, Raven got into her car and drove to a nearby grocery store to get few things for her mom and son. Thest time she was there they still had groceries, however she wanted to distract herself and take as much time as she could to stay out away from the misery she had to face at home.


    It took her only few minutes to get the groceries sorted, which actually didn¡¯t sit right with her and she still had enough time to waste. She decided to drive her car around town for sometime while doing window shopping. For a long time she stood at a smoothie store thinking of how bad Christopher must be frustrated with her because he didn¡¯t make any attempt to reach out to her. She had been mistaken when she thought he had a soft spot for family. Well since she wasn¡¯t his family it was easy to hate her and not pay her any attention.


    Raven was beginning to fall into the pit of sadness yet again, however she was quick to call herself back. None of her tears was worth shedding over a man. They weren¡¯t worth all of the headaches that she had to endure because of them. After moving around town for a few hours, Raven realized it was almost night time. She got into her car and she drove to her mother¡¯s house.


    ***********************


    THE MCKENNA¡¯S HOME


    ¡°Mom!¡± Rowan called out in excitement as he sighted her.


    Dropping the groceries she had in hand on the table, she hugged him to herself. ¡°How is my handsome champ doing? I have missed you so much son.¡± She cooed.


    Sliding out of her hold, he made a face. ¡°You saw me two days ago mom but you sound like we haven¡¯t seen each other since ages.¡± Rowan said to her.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Raven stared at her son in amusement. ¡°Wow look who has grown so much.¡± She teased, tickling him and causing him tough loudly.


    ¡°Hey there, Raven.¡± Eva greeted as she walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°Hi mom, how are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I am fine dear. Christopher called to ask after you this afternoon. It seems like he needed to reach out to you so bad.¡±


    Raven¡¯s heart leaped at the thought of Christopher asking after her. He obviously wanted to be certain she hadn¡¯t eloped and breached the contract.


    ¡°Oh thanks mum.¡± Raven replied.


    Eva observed her daughter¡¯s countenance. ¡°Is everything okay, Raven?¡± She asked.


    Raven feigned an happy smile. ¡°It¡¯s all good mom. But you know today was dad¡¯s anniversary and since I needed to be alone with him so I had to switch off my phone.¡± She responded.


    ¡°Ok then, I think you should go to Christopher and have dinner with him. He might be expecting to see you soon.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Raven mused as she bit on her tongue hard, fighting off the urge to blurt out how she was feeling and how scared she was to be in his presence.


    What if he wanted to murder her in cold blood? Horrible thoughts flooded her mind.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you both mind having dinner with me? I could make some pasta.¡± Raven offered. She didn¡¯t want to leave yet.


    ¡°We are fine mom.¡± Rowan Interjected. ¡°I and grandma already decided to have a movie night and order some chicken or pizza.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a good n.¡± Raven said, wishing she could be with the both of them for the whole night.


    ¡°Yes dear, don¡¯t worry about us. Please go home, Christopher might be worried sick about you.¡± Eva told her.


    Raven moved to kiss the both of them. ¡°Alright mom thanks.¡±


    ¡°I love you mom! Bye!¡± Rowan waved at her as she walked out of the house.


    Kicking at her car in frustration she screamed loudly when she got inside the car. Raven checked the time as she hoped badly that Christopher wouldn¡¯t be back from work and even if he was back she wished he would be in his room. But, judging by the routine they had both kept to for the past couple of days, she felt he might and should be in his room. And with that in mind she drove home.


    *****************************

 Apologies

    EPISODE SEVENTY SIX


    THEME: Apologies


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    Raven had walked into the house humming a calm tune to herself as she locked the door only for her to turn to find Christophering to a halt from a pacing fit and he stared at her squarely. Christopher saw her take an indecisive pause before calling herself back to order.


    ¡°I am sorry for not preparing you breakfast this morning. I had to leave early to get some things done.¡± She walked with caution towards him as she mouthed the apology and made an attempt to walk away.


    Christopher grabbed her by the wrist lightly and blocked her pathway. Raven looked shocked at the act. She had thought he was pissed at the fact that she didn¡¯t cook him any breakfast that morning. But Raven had intentionally left home early, since she wasn¡¯t going to work or even going to the library to cool her crowded head off.


    Thinking the breakfast issue was the case, the first thing she mumbled was an apology and it took her by surprise when he pulled her back. She tried to wiggle out of the hold without looking up at him but Christopher held on to her wrist.


    ¡°What happened that night, Raven?¡± Christopher queried with his face creased in a frown.


    Raven looked up at him. His eyes stared deep into her soul. He let her go. She took a step backward and she avoided his gaze again.


    Raven sighed. ¡°I am really sorry for what happened that night. It is all my fault and I take the me.¡± She answered.


    Raven didn¡¯t even wait for him to respond and hear him admit to how much he regretted spending the night with her. So to save herself another dose of heartache she sighed and moved away from him. Her focus was to get into her room before she broke downpletely.


    On realizing that she was moving away from him, Christopher swirled her around and pulled her into himself. ¡°I am so sorry Raven.¡± He said.


    Raven was taken aback by the swift movement. She stood stiff in his hands and wondered what had gotten into him.


    ¡°I remember all of it now and I have realized how selfish and inconsiderate I was. Forgive me Raven, please. It was never my intention to hurt you. That night just happened to be a little bitplicated and I am sorry.¡± He inhaled her sweet smell deeply as the memories of their bodies colliding that night became more vivid.


    The view was so real as he could remember all of the details and how much he loved the feel of her skin against his skin. Christopher gulped hard at how bad he had made her feel by calling out Jessica¡¯s name all through the pleasurable moment. To think that he eventually had a mind blowing sex with someone entirely different from his ex and he had to blow it.


    Raven felt like her ears were ying tricks on her as he pulled her closer to himself and whispered series of apologies. She could feel him smelling her. She wouldn¡¯t have ever thought Christopher Crawford would apologize to her.


    Raven pulled away from him and looked up at his face. ¡°Are you really sorry?¡± She whispered, unsure of how he might take her words.


    Christopher reached out to her jaw and titled her face so she could look into his eyes. ¡°I mean every word, Raven. Please forgive me.¡±


    Raven couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions. She leaned into him again and held him tightly. ¡°I thought we were never going to have this conversation. I forgive you.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being so insensitive to your emotions.¡± One of his hands patted her back gently. He heaved a sigh of relief that she had epted his apology. ¡°Do I need to do something to make it up to you? Anything at all. Just name it.¡± He pulled away from the embrace.


    Raven smiled shyly. ¡°No¡­ no, it¡¯s all good. I am fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Have you had dinner?¡± He asked.


    Just as she shook her head to lie about it her belly rumbled in betrayal.


    Christopher chuckled. ¡°Someone seems hungry. Would you like some Taco¡¯s or Chinese?¡±


    ¡°Chinese should be fine.¡± Raven replied.


    Christopher pulled out his phone from his pocket. ¡°Alright, let me ce an order for it.¡±


    ¡°I will just go change then.¡± Raven said, trying so hard to hide the crimson color creeping up her face.


    She practically walked away at a close run on the stairs to her room. She locked the door firmly to avoid getting caught before doing a flip on the bed. She jumped excitedly like a child in a bouncing castle.


    ¡°Thank you so much Dad! Thanks! You brought back this smile on my face!¡± She whispered, grinning widely.


    Her heart palpitated and her nerves was unsteady as she remembered how Christopher had swirled her around and hugged her. Raven didn¡¯t know the emotions she emitted or how to exin them. But it was certain that she was extremely happy. She was very happy; Love could make you act crazy truly.


    Her phone rang indicating a calling in and she searched through her bag for it. Tiana was calling. Raven mused on how she always called at the right time.


    ¡®Is everything alright, Raven?¡¯ Tiana said, sounding worried.


    ¡®Awwn, have you been worried about me?¡± Raven teased.


    There was a bit of ruffling around over the phone. ¡®Raven did you hit your head? Are you sure you are fine?¡¯ Tiana was expecting the usual sad tone but this one was filled with some kind of excitement.


    Raven sighed in relief. ¡®Everything is just perfect, Tiana. It is perfect!¡¯ She yelled. On realizing that she wasn¡¯t alone in the house, she muffled her giggles in a pillow.


    Tiana grumbled. ¡®I really wish I could see your face. Why are you acting like an high schooler?¡¯ She sounded confused.


    ¡®You wouldn¡¯t believe what just happened!¡¯ Raven blurted out.


    ¡®How about you give me a rundown of what went on as soon as you left the cemetery.¡¯ Tiana made herselffortable on the couch she had been sitting on before making the call.


    ¡®Now, I need you to pay attention. I really don¡¯t have much time to spare, cause I am heading downstairs for dinner.¡¯ She giggled again.


    ¡®Dinner? What dinner? And with who?¡¯ Tiana questioned frantically.


    ¡®Remember I told you I was heading to mom¡¯s ce?¡¯


    ¡®Yes you did. So what?!¡¯ Tiana said in an impatient tone. She was really curious.


    ¡®When I got home, mom informed me of Christopher calling to ask about me. For a moment I had thought he had ced a search warrant on me to avoid running from the contract deal. So mom made me leave early like I was in a total dread of what was toe when I got home. I drove back and forth the whole town till I felt the time was enough to go home. Honestly my intention was to sneak into the house when he was in his room. But Tiana! I almost lost my breath when I saw him pacing the sitting room! I wanted to run back out but it was impossible! I didn¡¯t make a run for it to avoid any form of drama. I walked towards him, mumbled a few apologies and was about heading to my room when he pulled me back and apologized.¡¯ She recounted in excitement.


    ¡®Wait a minute! This isn¡¯t a joke right?¡¯ Tiana demanded.


    ¡®I am not near ying! He grabbed my wrist and hugged me and then he didn¡¯t stop ming himself about what happened that night and he kept on saying that he is sorry for hurting me.¡¯


    ¡°Christopher Crawford apologized! OMG! Oh girl, you have got the man smitten.¡¯


    Raven grinned widely. ¡®No now, don¡¯t get it wrong. He is just being nice.¡¯


    Tiana whistled. ¡®That¡¯s a fresh start, don¡¯t you think?¡¯


    ¡®Maybe.¡¯ Raven shrugged.


    ¡®So what¡¯s gonna happen now?¡¯


    ¡®Dinner.¡¯ Raven stated as she stood up from the bed to pull off the trousers she was wearing.


    ¡®And¡­¡¯ Tiana taunted.


    ¡®And?¡¯ Raven raised her eyebrows.


    Tiana huffed in frustration. ¡®Stop being so boring. You both should reignite the past night, that seems like an awesome n.¡¯


    Ravenughed out loud. ¡®Shut the hell up Tiana! We are only getting to feelfortable around each other.¡¯


    Tina tittered. ¡®I will try to agree to your denial. But just one quick truth, tell me you didn¡¯t feel the heat when he grabbed your wrist and hugged you?¡¯


    Raven blushed profusely and she was d Tiana wasn¡¯t next to her. ¡®I had no such thought T.¡¯ She lied.


    ¡®Oh Raven, you are such a two faced liar. I could feel them seep through your teeth. I am sure you are blushing this minute.¡¯ Sheughed.


    Raven chuckled. ¡®You are crazy, Tiana.¡¯


    ¡®All I do is tell you how it is Raven.¡¯


    Just then a light knock sounded from the door. ¡°Are you there Raven? The orders are here. I will b? waiting downstairs.¡± Christopher said from behind the door. And she heard his feet depart to the stairs.


    ¡®Who was that?¡¯ Tiana muttered on the line almost in a whisper.


    ¡®That was him.¡¯ Raven drawled, the blushing up to her face again.


    ¡®You know what, I will let you go. But do not forget to get dicked, my baby! I am rooting for you.¡¯


    Ravenughed lightly. ¡®Get away from my phone!¡¯ Hanging the call, she got into the bathroom to freshen up.


    Her heart fluttered as she moved around, hoping the joy she was feelingsts forever.

 Sweet Revenge

    EPISODE SEVENTY SEVEN


    THEME: Sweet Revenge


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    BENJAMIN WILLIAMS APARTMENT


    Benjamin stood at the entrance of his apartment with a re shooting at his friend. Christopher nodded his head awkwardly, short of words. He didn¡¯t know what he was meant to say. He had tried calling Benjamin consistently to talk to him and apologize for what had happened between them thest time. However, he had ignored every calls. But with a determined mind to get on good terms with his friend; he had left home as early as possible to meet him at home. Christopher had ced a call to his personal assistant to affirm if he was home.


    Christopher wanted to share the good news with him so bad and couldn¡¯t wait till the moment Benjamin¡¯s anger would dissipate. He felt relieved and happy that he had seek for Raven¡¯s forgiveness.


    They had both had a good timest night. The movie and foodplimented the moment. In the rxed moment, he noticed how more beautiful she looked without the makeup. She was a natural beauty and with a pleasant personality too. He couldn¡¯t deny the sultry thoughts that kept boggling his mind whenever she swiped her tongue on her lips.


    Memories of the night keeping back to him, it had only taken a long visit to the bathroom and self restraint to not jump on her. He must be really sex starved to even have such thoughts.


    Christopher called himself back to the present and he looked up at his friend.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Christopher greeted awkwardly, scratching his head.


    Benjamin folded both of his arms on his chest and he raised a brow. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Christopher grinned. ¡°Best friend, are you still that pissed at me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my feelings and I can own it for as long as I want. You wouldn¡¯t be the one to tell me when and how my anger shouldst.¡±


    Christopher heaved a sigh as he shoved both of his hands in his pants pockets. ¡°Still, don¡¯t you feel the issue on ground isn¡¯t that deep?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t deep to you, but it is to me. Is that all you have to say?¡± Benjamin was tapping his feet impatiently. ¡°I still need to get me some sleep. I came back home at early hours of this morning.¡±


    ¡°We could save ourselves the inconvenience if you let me in.¡± Christopher grinned.


    Benjamin gave him a curt look. ¡°I am so not interested in having a proud person as yourself in my house. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Ben!¡± Christopher groaned. ¡°Please will you quit being so annoying. I said I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°Have you pleaded with Raven?¡± His forehead creased with a frown on his face.


    ¡°Why would Ie to your doorstep if I didn¡¯t do the exact thing that made you so pissed?¡±


    ¡°Was it sincere or you only did it to please me?¡±


    Christopher scoffed, swatted his friend aside and opened the door to the house. Benjamin protested but gave up when he saw Christopher make himselffortable on a sofa.


    ¡°I should have moved you from the door a long while ago. Seems being polite with you leads to nowhere.¡± Christophermented.


    Benjamin stood over him with an annoyed re. ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question man. Did you plead with Raven just to please me or you did it sincerely?¡±


    ¡°You think so highly of yourself.¡± He jested. ¡°I pleaded because I remembered all that happened and realized it was my fault.¡±


    That perked his interest as he sat hurriedly on a beanbag facing Christopher. ¡°So?¡±


    Christopher looked away. ¡°So why are you so interested in what happened?¡±


    ¡°Just fucking tell me.¡± He sounded pleased.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Christopher shrugged, looking everywhere except his friend. ¡°We got talking and had dinner.¡±


    Benjamin grazed a finger on his jaw. ¡°Just dinner? Why does it sound like more had happened.¡± He wiggled his brows.


    Christopher rolled his eyes and he smiled lightly. ¡°Get off man. You really have got a dirty mind. Don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s wrong to delve into such with her when I just recently apologized. You want her to think I only did it to satisfy my cock?¡±


    Benjamin scoffed. ¡°Stop pretending that the thoughts never crossed your mind.¡±


    Christopher squinted his eyes at him. ¡°Well maybe, just maybe if you desist from repeating it consistently the thoughts would never cross my mind!¡±


    Throwing his head back inughter, Benjamin said. ¡°So what do you think about her?¡±


    Christopher took in a deep breath. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why it took me this long to get to know her. I feel like we would have a good friendship.¡±


    ¡°Is that all what this is? Just friendship?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°What else can it be, Ben?¡±


    ¡°I was looking forward to you both nning to have a baby.¡±


    ¡°Since when did you be a matchmaker?¡±


    ¡°Since a long while, if my calctions are correct.¡± He nodded.


    ¡°Really?¡± Christopher pped his thigh, standing up as he headed to the kitchen.


    ¡°Do not try to wiggle yourself out of this discussion.¡± Benjamin called out behind him, as he tailed him to the kitchen.


    Christopher looked back at his friend. ¡°Sometimes I don¡¯t know who does worse between you, my mom and Ashley. Why do you always have to make me regret having you in my life?¡±


    ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t the one standing on your doorstep at 6:00 am in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Would you ever let me hear thest of this?¡±


    Benjamin grinned mischievously. ¡°Never! How can I let go of such precious moments to be a pain in the ass for you.¡±


    mming the yoghurt box he had taken from the fridge on the kitchen counter, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Can you just go to hell, Ben!¡±


    Benjamin caressed his unavable beards. ¡°Would have thought about it but I am too saintlike to be there.¡±


    Christopher let out a snort before he gulped the contents of the box and relishing its taste. ¡°You really wish don¡¯t you?¡± He replied smacking his lips.


    ¡°Just because I let you in my house doesn¡¯t imply me giving you the right to evade my fridge.¡± Benjamin whined.


    ¡°Stop acting like a baby. It¡¯s not like I have had a full breakfast yet.¡±


    Benjamin opened his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t you even think I am ever going to make you breakfast.¡±


    Sittingfortably on the kitchen stool, he grinned. ¡°I will like to see you not try.¡±


    Groaning inwardly, Benjamin mumbled some incoherent words. ¡°You just love spiting me huh?¡±


    Christopher made a face at him. ¡°Oh please don¡¯t be like that. You started this.¡± He smirked.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Christopher knew eventually he was going to get back at Benjamin for all the early mornings he knocked unannounced at his door without prior notice. Whenever he came back from ate night shoot or early morning hours, he would rather head down to Christopher¡¯s house, and make him prepare breakfast even when Matilda insists on being the one to prepare it. Benjamin would never allow her, saying he would do the same for Christopher if he came around at such odd time.


    Revenge felt good as he saw the horror in Benjamin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Get to work Buddy. Chop! Chop!¡± He grinned.


    ¡°Never forget that I hate you!¡± Benjamin feign a loud cry.


    ¡°Just make me breakfast I am starving!¡± Christopher jeered.


    Opening a drawer, Benjamin pulled out the things he would be needing to make a French toast. Christopher loves french toast. ¡°Why don¡¯t we all have dinner tonight? You, Raven and I.¡± He suggested, grabbing bread from the fridge. ¡°I would make dinner and could do with Raven¡¯s help.¡±


    Christopher smiled. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s a very good idea. I should call Raven.¡±


    ¡°Please do.¡±


    Christopher unlocked his phone and texted Raven¡¯s line. ¡®What do you think of eating at Benjamin¡¯s ce after work?¡¯ He typed in excitement.

 No commitment

    EPISODE SEVENTY EIGHT


    THEME: Nomitment


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    THE GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    ¡°Someone is glowing!¡± Tiana teased as she sighted Raven in the store room. Blushing profusely, Raven concentrated on the pepper balls she was picking.


    ¡°I should learn to keep things away from you.¡±


    Tiana faked a yawn. ¡°Like that would ever be possible.¡±


    Raven shook her head as she walked out of the store. Tiana kept throwing series of questions at her. She wanted to tell her off so bad, but the silly grin was creeping up her face at the mention of him. She had never thought being in his presence would bring her so much sce. They had seen about two movies while eating their dinner and even exchanged small talks.


    For the first time, since they had been together she noticed how more handsome he looked up close. His voice serenaded her and she wanted to lean into him so bad. The sex encounter they had made her coochie ache so bad and she wanted him inside of her again. She had to bite down hard on her lips to not spit out anything she might regret. She didn¡¯t want to appear cheap to him. Admitting to the fact that she wanted him so bad would seem too early, like she had been intending to have sex with him for a long while. Thank goodness for self control, she couldn¡¯t imagine what she would have done without it.


    Dropping the te of peppers on the cutting board, she moved to washing her hands.


    ¡°Avoiding me is really not an option you know.¡± Tiana pestered.


    Raven threw her hands up. ¡°Would you ever let me rest, Tiana?¡±


    Tiana shook her head in disagreement. ¡°No¡­ not at all. I will never do so. Not until I get to the root of all this talks.¡± She insisted.


    Raven sighed. ¡°Tiana, my baby we only talked and had dinner. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Tiana paused for a long while. ¡°You aren¡¯t lying are you?¡±


    Raven ced a hand at her chest as she faked a hurtful expression. ¡°Is that how low you think of me? I feel so hurt right now.¡±


    Tianaughed. ¡°Great job Tiana!¡± She patted herself. ¡°I have indeed rubbed off on you. Or is it just the happiness?¡± She teased. ¡°Tell me Raven, how do you feel?¡±


    Raven sighed deeply as she dropped the cutting knife. ¡°I feel happy Tiana. Like deep inside me is happiness. I feel alive and wanted. You know it has been long since I felt this type of way, not even when I was with Jacob.¡±


    ¡°I am really sorry if it seems like I might burst your bubble, but you do know it¡¯s all for a limited time? I don¡¯t want you getting hurt, Raven.¡±


    ¡°I know Tiana. But like you always say, what¡¯s life without taking chances?¡±


    Tiana shook her head in disagreement. ¡°This is a matter of the heart Raven. And the feelings don¡¯t go away so easily. I know that for one.¡±


    ¡°I do know too. For a few years after Jacob left, I craved for his return so bad. I was ready to take in whatever lies he put up as long as he wanted to get back with me. But my hope withered when he didn¡¯t reach out or show his face in the long run. As much as I know this ain¡¯t right but I can¡¯t help how I feel Tiana. And if this means for just a short while, it¡¯s fine by me.¡±


    Tiana cooed as she pulled at her cheek. ¡°A, my Raven has grown up right before my eyes.¡± She pouted.


    Raven pped her hands off, m. ¡°Get off me!¡±


    ¡°You are so unromantic.¡± Tiana huffed.


    ¡°How about your boyfriend?¡±


    Tiana rolled her eyes and ced her hands akimbo as she stood rigid. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you that he isn¡¯t my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°But he warms your bed.¡± Raven insisted.


    ¡°Then, he should be referred to as a bed warmer.¡± She shrugged.


    ¡°That didn¡¯t seem the case when your face was scrunched up about a week ago on his absence.¡±


    ¡°We¡­ wel¡­ well that¡¯s because he handles the other room really well. I can¡¯t imagine not having him fuck me for six months.¡±


    ¡°What if you meet someone else Tiana?¡± Raven asked.


    Tiana chuckled. ¡°You must really think the dating world is okay now that you are getting on good terms with your supposed husband. It¡¯s a jungle baby, and I am no animal. Which means I am so not interested inmitment.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so against finding love again?¡± Raven questioned.


    Ever since she had known Tiana, she had never been in a long rtionship despite being swamped by men. She preferred having them as fuck buddies. Tiana had never mentioned wanting to spend her life with a man or finding love.


    ¡°I am not against it for you, just not cut out for it.¡±


    Raven stared at her squarely. ¡°Listen Tiana, if you like girls just tell me. I won¡¯t judge you. I promise that I am homophobic.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tiana scoffed. ¡°Have you lost it Raven? You of all people should know how much I love penis! I loves dicks! I practically feed on them for a living. Girls? Cut that out!¡±


    ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Tianaughed lightly. ¡°Good girl. I want to get something at the bag room. I will be back.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Raven replied, keeping up with her work.


    Tiana entered into the staff properties store room to get her phone when she heard Raven¡¯s phone ringing. She took it out of her bag. It was Christopher that was calling her.


    A grin spread on her face as she walked out of the store room. ¡°Your hubby seems to be thinking about you.¡± She teased Raven before handing her the phone.


    Raven blushed as she stepped away from the kitchen to pick the call.


    ¡®Hey you.¡¯ She whispered with the colors still on her cheeks.


    ¡®I texted you not too long ago but didn¡¯t get a response.¡¯ He said.


    ¡®Oh. I was busy¡­ I had to stay away from my phone.¡¯


    ¡®Alright. What do you think about eating at Benjamin¡¯s ce after work?¡¯ Christopher asked on the other line.


    The request took her by surprise and it took her a moment to get herself.


    ¡®Are you there Raven?¡¯ He queried when she didn¡¯t respond on time.


    Waving her hands like he was there with her, she replied. ¡®Oh oh no don¡¯t mind me. That¡¯s really nice. I¡­ I mean it sounds like fun. You said at Benjamin¡¯s?¡¯


    ¡®Yes, you don¡¯t like it?¡¯


    Thinking of how weird it would be with just in between two men. Even though she was familiar with Benjamin, it would still be nice to not be the onlydy there. An idea struck her and she smiled.


    ¡®Can Ie with Tiana?¡¯Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Oh your friend? That would be awesome.¡¯ Taking his mouth away from the speaker to talk to Benjamin.


    ¡°You can make space for one more right?¡±


    Raven waited for a while, seem like Benjamin had responded in the affirmative.


    ¡®He says it¡¯s okay. I would send you his address, then you can drive down here. I would have asked Steve to drop you off, but you drove yourself this morning. See you soon.¡¯


    ¡®Bye!¡¯ She muttered in a foreign tone that surprised her. She face palmed herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are flirting Raven?¡± She giggled at her own question.


    She checked the message Christopher had sent to her before putting the phone back in the bag. When she returned to the kitchen, Tiana was only sitting and staring into space.


    ¡°Where did your mind travel to?¡± Raven taunted, startling her.


    ¡°You scared me!¡± Tiana said as she stood up.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t a girl want a free moment?¡± She red.


    ¡°Fine, fine! What do you think of dinner with me tonight?¡±


    ¡°Bills on you?¡±


    Ravenughed. ¡°You are such an unrepentant loafer. Actually, Christopher invited us to have dinner with him and his friend.¡±


    ¡°Hmmn, sounds interesting. Is this friend of his single?¡±


    ¡°I guess so, but I doubt he is ready to mingle.¡± Raven winked.


    ¡°Kill joy! But why do I feel like you asked for me to be invited.¡±


    Raven grinned. ¡°You know how it is Tiana, I don¡¯t want to be the only one there.¡±


    Tiana chuckled. ¡°I know Raven and it¡¯s fine. I got you. But I would rush out now, you cover for me. I don¡¯t have any groceries to save my life if a chance ever arises.¡±


    Raven nodded in understanding. ¡°You want to go now?¡±


    ¡°No, I would go by noon.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense let¡¯s get to work then.¡±


    ¡°Work, work, work, do you not have any other thing in your dictionary?¡± Tiana whined, making a face.


    Raven patted her lightly. ¡°You chose this life.¡±


    ¡°Nah, it chose me.¡± They bothughed, getting side nces from the other staffs.

 Tiana’s Life

    EPISODE SEVENTY NINE


    THEME: Tiana¡¯s Life


    CONNECTICUT, UNITRD STATE OF AMERICA


    Tiana heaved as she stepped into the warm weather that engulfed the whole of Connecticut. The heat from the kitchen most times makes one forget howforting the weather outside was.


    She walked towards her car with an heavy heart; talking things out wasn¡¯t much of her thing. Putting herself in Raven¡¯s shoes was easy since she watched her own mother struggle through fending and educating her due to her father¡¯s negligence. And it made her swore to herself that falling in love was going to be a taboo.


    Fate must haveughed at her with such thoughts. For years in high and culinary school all she did was have romps and quickies with random guys that she found of interest. Her mother would always call toin of how reckless Tiana was living her life. Thinking of how much hurt involved she had shifted from everything that could give her emotional traumas.


    At the moment she wanted to scream into the air till the heaviness in her heart dissipated. The guy she had been talking to Raven about had had her smitten truly. When they had met at first, all Tiana wanted was for them both to get down with each other and enjoy one another¡¯spany. She had always had it at the back of her mind that sex was nothing but just a form of seeking pleasure and relief.


    To her surprise, Kendrick made her crave for more sex and moments with him. He was extremely sweet and sends her little intentional gifts that made her heart swell. Within two months and a few weeks, he had her looking out to see him every time she got back from work. They only lived few blocks away from each other.


    For the first time in life, Tiana¡¯s silly mind had began thinking of the sort of family life they would have. He was the very first guy she would be so interested in. It made her think that love was real  going by the saying that;


    ¡°The one for you doesn¡¯t need a long while to discover.¡±


    But things changed two weeks ago when he began acting weird. She had asked him and he said it was due to his travel ns.


    ¡°You are a very sweetdy Tiana.¡± He had said, when he was eventually ready to speak his mind. ¡°But, I don¡¯t want anythingmittal at the moment and it¡¯s obvious you are beginning to live in that fantasy. I thought we were just having fun, but it turns out you want more. I am down to help you whenever you do need me and if it¡¯s for a good time¡­¡± He chuckled at his own joke. ¡°You have been a good friend, thanks for the time well spent. Here is my New York contact. Thanks Tiana, it was nice meeting you.¡±


    Dropping his card, he left Tiana¡¯s house and never to return.


    Tiana had thought her heart would pop out of her chest as she couldn¡¯t reckon with what she had just heard.


    ¡°How dare he!¡± She mmed her hands on the car wheel, cursing out loudly. But she knew better than to fault the poor guy when she had been the one to propose just sex and nothing more. Still, she went ahead to fall head over heels with him. How stupid can she get?


    Driving on the road with so much rage, she wanted to race every car in annoyance. But a sane part of her had her slowing down when she noticed a police car not far behind. Her intention was to have a long ride and get grocery far from her work ce. Just to get her mind to cool off, since she couldn¡¯t sleep well the other night.


    The ride was worth it as she felt more relieved on getting down at the superstore she wanted to shop at.


    ¡°This should be good!¡± She grinned, rubbing her palms together.


    Few years ago, Tiana had promised herself to never let any life situation make her down or unhappy. So, rather than wallow in self pity all day, she goes on a crazy grocery shopping spree to buy whatever she sets eyes on. Thankfully she had cash to spare for that.


    ¡°That¡¯s mine!¡± A man called out from behind her, grabbing the huge looking lettuce that Tiana was about to pick.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± She yelled in his face as she turned to him. After giving him a facial rundown, she huffed. ¡°Give that back mister, I was just about to pick it before you stretched those extra long hands over them.¡±


    Benjamin grinned in delight. ¡°First, thanks for thepliment. Secondly, I already got it so just ept defeat.¡± And with that he walked away pushing his shopping basket along.


    ¡°He is so queer!¡± She mumbled behind him. Kissing her teeth in anger, the guy didn¡¯t look sane to her with his extremely tight jeans with a body-con top that seemed too tight for his body and the way he pped his long hands it made her want to smack his face.


    Taking a deep breath, she kept on with her shopping. Reminding herself that, she was shopping to feel good.


    ¡°Please can you make it snappy!¡± Tiana hollered at thedy behind the counter, she had been so engulfed with her spree, it skipped her mind that she was still on the clock and needed to drop the groceries at home and get back to work.


    Thedy in front of him definitely had issues, all she did was grumble about one thing or the other since he noticed her. Also he had also heard her spat bitterly calling him gay. Being the usual trouble maker, Benjamin moved from the queue, went up to counter and turned to look at Tiana.


    Imitating ady like posture, he smacked his lips. ¡°Did you get your heart broken, you act like someone with heart issues.¡± He jested with his eyes dancing in mischief. Giggling to emphasize his point, he whispered. ¡°I could help you out though, I have some group of friends.¡±


    Tiana huffed and puffed at his sight. ¡°Excuse me mister, do I bloody know you from somewhere?¡± She asked.


    ¡°We might have met one time, you seem familiar. And it nice to meet yah!¡± Benjamin beamed with a mischievous grin. Shaking his head in an hair flip manner, he extended his hands for an handshake.


    Tiana scoffed and red at him from head to toe. ¡°You must really think you have got smooth lines for someone like you! I-¡±


    ¡°Here you go ma¡¯am.¡± The attendant cut her short and handed a receipt.


    Holding her breath, she collected the receipt. ¡°You know what? Go to hell!¡± She screamed in his face, stomping out of the mall. Making a promise to herself to stay clear of any gender referred to as a male.


    ¡°She looks pissed.¡± Benjamin muttered at the bored attendant as he ced his bought goods on the counter.


    **************************


    THE GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    ¡°Men give tons of reasons to want to murder them! And I really can¡¯t wait to pounce on one!¡± Tiana threatened, mming a knife into the onions she was slicing.


    Her annoyance hadsted till she returned to the restaurant and just as she came in she was osted by Allen who only made her boil further. Quick to notice her attitude, the poor man had postponed hisint till some other time.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Every shade of Tiana was good but not the angry Tiana. They were already done for the day, but to unleash her irritation on Allen and whoever else had annoyed her, Tiana had insisted on punishing the onions.


    ¡°Calm down.¡± Raven persuaded as she rubbed at her shoulder.


    ¡°You need to have seen the guy I had met today. He was super annoying, you would think he knew me from somewhere! And coupled with the fact that he is gay!¡± She whined.


    Raven tilted her head for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong about him being gay? Wait a second, are you against homosexuals?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. I am not homophobic but this one in particr is just mad annoying.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, let¡¯s just get this done with and get free food and wine.¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t wait you know, it has been long I didn¡¯t have to prepare my own meal.¡±


    Raven nodded her head. ¡°So can you please let go of that poor onion, wash up your hand and go get your bag.¡±


    Tiana did a mock bow after letting go of the onions. ¡°Oh yes ma¡¯am.¡±


    Ravenughed as she checked through the iing message on her phone. Christopher had sent her Benjamin¡¯s home address.

 The Look Alike

    EPISODE EIGHTY


    THEME: The look alike


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    BENJAMIN WILLIAMS APARTMENT


    Benjaminughed heartily as he stirred the greens on the fire. ¡°You should have seen her face, she thought I was gay. And I had a good time making her believe her judgement.¡±


    Christopher chuckled as he took a sip of his wine. ¡°I had always thought I was the only one you intend to always make feel miserable. But I never knew it¡¯s actually an intended purpose. What were you wearing to make her think you are gay?¡±


    Benjamin shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I had this tight fitted Jean and body-con top. I was testing out the clothes apany asked me to model for them. It¡¯s meant for gays who intend to feelfortable in men like clothes and at the same time not hide who they are. I guess they did well then, so I would be censoring it.¡±


    Christopher cheered at him. ¡°You are something Ben.¡± Heughed loudly.


    ¡°Now, back to you. Did you indulge in any office work today, cause you are here a bit too early?¡±


    ¡°Do you always have to be a nuisance?¡±


    ¡°No, why?¡±


    ¡°I came earlier to help you prepare before our guests arrives. But here you are making me regret my decision.¡± Christopher scoffed.


    ¡°I never asked you to assist me. I can do fine on my own.¡± Benjamin retorted.


    ¡°Ben?¡±


    Benjamin raised a brow. ¡°Did you call me?¡±


    Christopher grunted. ¡°Keep your bloody mouth shut and let me be.¡±


    His shoulders shook inughter. ¡°I love how much I get under your skin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in annoying!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what it¡¯s meant to do!¡± Benjamin insisted.


    ¡°You are so pathetic.¡± Christopher pointed a finger at him.


    Benjamin grinned widely. ¡°I try my very best.¡±


    Christopherughed out at his friend¡¯s childish behavior as he checked his phone again. He had texted Raven the address almost an hour ago and she had told him she was on her way with her friend. He wondered what was keeping them so long. He also had something he needed to do and that was apologize to Tiana for his attitude at the wedding reception was poor. He wouldn¡¯t be surprise if Raven was finding it hard to convince her to attend the dinner.


    The doorbell rang.


    ¡°I will get that!¡± Christopher offered, moving hurriedly towards the door.


    Benjamin gave him an odd look. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like I was ever going to do it.¡±


    Opening the door and feeling nervous, Christopher held his breath. He didn¡¯t know what his reaction would be when he saw her.


    ¡°Hi!¡± He raised his hand shyly.


    ¡°Hey Chris.¡± Raven also replied with her voice a bit silent.


    Tiana stared in irritation as she watched the both of them. She cleared her throat and they both look at her. ¡°Can you both move from the way please. You can share silent starester.¡±


    Christopherposed himself. ¡°I am so sorry-¡± He stopped halfway.


    Tiana shook her head and sighed. ¡°I am not invisible.¡±


    ¡°Tiana!¡± Raven gritted as she nudged her friend¡¯s side.


    Christopher chuckled nervously. ¡°Yeah Tiana. I¡¯m sorry that we haven¡¯t been properly introduced. I am Christopher.¡±


    Tiana extended her hand and smiled too widely. ¡°Nice to meet you. Can we go in now I am starving. I hope dinner is ready.¡± She pushed him aside and found her way into the house.


    ¡°Is she always that blunt?¡± Christopher queried as looked at Raven.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± Raven whimpered, feeling embarrassed.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to be. I am just surprised a female version of Benjamin exist. Tonight is going to be fun!¡± He rubbed his hands together with a smile on his face. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°Raven, aren¡¯t youing?!¡± Tiana called out to her when she was almost at the entrance of the kitchen. ¡°What?!¡± She stood still when she sighted the person in front of her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Tiana?¡± Raven asked behind her.


    ¡°You!¡± Both Benjamin and Tiana eximed at the same time.


    ¡°You both know each other?¡± Christopher asked with a confused look on his face.


    Tiana turned to Raven. ¡°He is the guy from the mall.¡±


    Christopher looked towards Benjamin for confirmation. He nodded his head, looking bored. ¡°She was the one who called me queer!¡± Benjamin answered his silent question.


    Raven covered her mouth as she gasped out. ¡°Was it Benjamin you said was gay?¡± She pointed out.


    Tiana frowned her face. ¡°Isn¡¯t he?¡± She asked.


    Christopher and Raven burst outughing. Raven replied. ¡°No he is never gay. It¡¯s obvious Ben was only ying a fast one on you.¡±


    Tiana grunted as she pped her forehead. She looked up at Benjamin again. ¡°Just know that I really do not like you already. But I will still eat this dinner, cause I don¡¯t like to waste food.¡±


    ¡°Just say you are an hungry individual.¡± Benjamin threw a jab at her.


    ¡°Has anyone told you, you have the most disgusting and smelly attitude ever!¡± Tiana retorted as she gritted her teeth. And they both indulged in a starepetition.


    Noticing the tension, Christopher cleared his throat. ¡°Can we just have dinner?¡±


    Nodding towards him, Benjamin headed to the kitchen. ¡°Come and help me with the chicken, Chris.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°I will be right back so please make yourselvesfortable.¡± Christopher told thedies before jogging towards the kitchen.


    Raven gave Tiana a disapproval look. She went to take a seat by the dining table.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you hear everything I told you he said?¡± Tiana countered.


    ¡°You could have ignored him still.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like he acted matured either.¡±


    ¡°Can you drop this Tiana?¡± Raven rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go all angry at me please.¡±


    Raven heaved a sigh. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean Tiana all I am saying is, Can you just let us have dinner in peace?¡±


    Tiana shrugged. ¡°We could do that.¡±


    Raven grinned tightly. ¡°Thanks!¡±


    ¡°Here we are!¡± Benjamin announced as he and Christopher ced the dishes on the table.


    Raven rubbed her palms together as she beamed. ¡°This smells so nice, Ben. I never knew you could cook.¡±


    ¡°You never gave me the chance to cook for you.¡± Benjamin replied.


    Tiana rolled her eyes. ¡°I hope it doesn¡¯t choke us though.¡± She muttered under her breath.


    Hearing her snidement, Benjamin bent a bit low towards where she was seated. ¡°We shall see then. But if anyone will choke it will be you.¡±


    Christopher sighed in frustration. ¡°Will you both quit throwing shades at each other and let¡¯s enjoy dinner.¡± He said, slumping into the chair next to Raven.


    ¡°I told you they are both alike.¡± He whispered to her.


    ¡°I quite agree now.¡± Raven whispered back.


    ¡°Thanks foring Tiana. I am certain you would enjoy the food, as much as we all would.¡± Christopher told her.


    ¡°I would try.¡± She muttered, with her nose up in the air.


    The rest of the dinner went on with no drama, aside Benjamin and Tiana throwing a bit of disses at themselves. It wasn¡¯t so bad. The two of them obviously didn¡¯t start on a good note and their friendship might note easy.


    Raven looked around the room and awed on how her life has changed within a few hours. She would have never thought they would get along, she had never thought her seven years celibacy would be broken by a man who is her fake husband.


    Giving Christopher a side nce, she marveled at his smile. This was the first time she would see him rxed with anyone aside his family. It made her heart soar, following the conversation between him and Tiana, as she answered to Benjamin. She hoped sincerely that she wasn¡¯t dreaming.

 The Real Christopher Crawford

    EPISODE EIGHTY ONE


    THEME: The Real Christopher Crawford


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    Raven tried hard to hide the smile creeping up her face. Ever since Christopher apologized he had be more intentional in the way he treats her.


    Since their work timings are different and she has to leave home before him, he makes it a point of duty to wake up at the exact time she gets ready to tell her goodbye. It seemed cute to Raven, as the gesture was always made in a shy attempt.


    One time she had caught Matilda giggling at how childish the both of them were acting. Everyday went by with her falling more in love with him. Christopher just had simple ways of making a woman feel loved. Maybe this is the real Christopher Crawford.


    After a long day at the restaurant, she had hoped to get a quick snack since she wasn¡¯t all that hungry and go to bed. It had be her routine over the years, she was always toozy to whip up something to eat. Entering the house, it amused her when she caught sight of Christopher and Matilda in aprons with tes covered in foil papers as they headed towards the garden.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± She greeted.


    ¡°Wee Raven!¡± Christopher responded, still heading towards his destination.


    ¡°Wee ma¡¯am.¡± Matilda said.


    Raven followed suit in their direction, she got extremely curious on what they were up to. Initially she would have never thought to meddle, but since she and Christopher were a bit friendly with each other since a couple of days so it felt safe to act free.


    Raven gasped at the sight of the garden, she had never been there. But had always been aware that the house harbored a garden which she catches a glimpse of from her window. But it wasn¡¯t just about the flowers, it was the nice setting in the middle of the beautiful flowers that got her attention.


    Christopher and Matilda had tabled a pretty cloth on the grassy ground with a whole lot of mouthwatering dishes to taste.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Raven asked, when she found her breath. Hoping she was invited, she hadn¡¯t realized how hungry she was until she saw the feast.


    Moreover, Christopher looked so handsome in the armless t-shirt and sweatpants he had on that she wished for sometime alone in such beautiful scenery with him.


    Christopher walked up to her with a smile on his face as Matilda excused herself. ¡°I was thinking we haven¡¯t really gotten to know each other and we hardly have time due to work so I put this together for us. I know it¡¯s quitete and I hope you haven¡¯t had dinner yet because I and Matilda had hand cooked all of those dishes you are seeing.¡± He pointed towards the spread. ¡°So, if you don¡¯t mind. We could get talking after the food.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Finally letting the smile out as her cheek gleamed under the moonlight. ¡°Ok, can I get just a few minutes to freshen up?¡±


    Christopher nodded his head. ¡°Yeah. Sure. Please take as much time as you want. I will be waiting.¡±


    He let out a smallugh when he noticed Raven taking light jumps towards the house. Christopher sighed in contentment as he took a seat on the mat not getting too close to the food.


    Ever since he apologized to her, he felt at ease being with Raven. They had limited time to spend together. However he was beginning to enjoy every little moment. She had a wittiness to her that got him pulled towards her.


    After a long day at work and seeing he had nothing to do. He had put a call through to Benjamin to ask if they could hang out. However, Benjamin had declined saying he was having apany over at his house and wouldn¡¯t miss the drama for anything. They had cursed at each other for a few moments, before he whined about being bored. And Benjamin in his usual character had advised him to put up a dinner and have a nice chat with Raven.


    The idea had been rearing its face in his head, but he didn¡¯t want to seem too forward. When Benjamin had the same thought just as he did, it made more sense to him. Without waiting to hear more from his friend, he had hung up and made his way to the house.


    ¡°I am so sorry. Hope the food isn¡¯t cold yet?¡± Raven rambled, bringing him out of his train of thoughts.


    Christopher got up from his sitting position. ¡°No. Not at all. You came right on time.¡±


    Raven made herselffortable as she took another look at the filled tes. ¡°Hope this isn¡¯t too much work, you didn¡¯t really have to do this. We could have just ordered some pizza.¡±


    Christopher smiled. ¡°I really wanted to do it. I miss cooking. And it has been long since I took time in the kitchen with Matilda. So, no need to feel bad because I had a good time doing it.¡±


    Raven picked up a diced pineapple as she grinned happily.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Christopher asked out if curiosity.


    Raven giggled. ¡°Well this might sound cheesy but you do know this is a romantic gesture?¡± She mused, hoping he wouldn¡¯t get angry at her conclusion.


    Christopher shrugged lightly. ¡°I did great right?¡± He asked throwing a wink at her.


    Raven let out augh that made Christopher stare at her for a long while. Her hair was packed in a ponytail, she had released it from the bun she had on when she had returned from work. He had been taking note of how delicate her beauty was right now. Honestly it is needed to have a good eyesight to see how much of a beauty she was. He had been denying it for a while, but he was beginning to like her.


    Christopher opened and closed his eyes in embarrassment when she caught him staring.


    ¡°I could send you a picture of mine if you want.¡± Raven teased.


    Christopherughed as he threw his head back. ¡°Are you always such a tease?¡±


    Raven tilted her head to look up at him. ¡°I try my best as much as I can.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s naughty.¡±


    ¡°I kind of got such attitude from Tiana if I must be sincere.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t say Benjamin didn¡¯t rub off on me either.¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°You know it is just crazy that we are stuck with them for life.¡± Raven giggled.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t trade Ben for anything in the world.¡± He said sincerely.


    ¡°Tiana too.¡± Raven added.


    Christopher rubbed his palms together. ¡°So what would you like to start with? Even though I want you to taste my signature pie so bad. And since you are a chef I want to hear youment on it.¡±


    Raven chuckled. ¡°Okay, we could do with that.¡±


    Fishing out a te, Christopher served a slice of pie and handed it over to her. With expectant eyes Christopher watched as she took the first bite. Raven chewed on the pie carefully for a moment, before releasing a soft moan that sent shivers down his spine. To distract the junior in his trouser from putting up a show, he cleared his throat.


    ¡°How is it?¡± He asked.


    With her mouth full, shemented. ¡°This is really good Chris. I never knew you had it in you.¡±


    ¡°There is something, I, Christopher Crawford can¡¯t do and that is nothing!¡± He beamed with pride in his tone.


    ¡°Show off.¡± Raven scoffed yfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat now.¡± Christopher offered as he dished food on their tes.


    After settling in for about a few minutes, he nced at Raven and all of a sudden he began talking to his own surprise.


    ¡°I know this might seem awkward and its fine if you don¡¯t want to share. But I am in a mood to talk about my past rtionship. Can you tell me about your ex, I mean Rowan¡¯s father?¡±


    Christopher almost took his question back when the look on Raven¡¯s face that had been so full of smiles minutes ago morphed into an unreadable expression.

 Beastly Desires

    EPISODE EIGHTY TWO


    THEME: Beastly desires


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    Heat radiated every part of Christopher¡¯s body despite being outdoor. He had the urge to p his mouth for rebelling against him. Why didn¡¯t he try to figure out if it was a sensitive topic for her? They had only just gotten friendly with each other recently and he had to ruin the atmosphere because he was being nosy.


    Christopher had been wanting to know a titbit about her and his curiosity had been part of the reason for the dinner set up. But now he was having some sort of regret.


    Christopher stretched his hands towards her. ¡°It is fine if you don¡¯t want to talk about it Raven. I don¡¯t mind.¡± He assured her.


    Raven blinked twice, she wasn¡¯t aware that she had stood still. One look at Christopher showed she had given off the wrong vibe. He would think she was upset. She met his outstretched hands halfway.


    ¡°I am so sorry for zoning out.¡± She let out a nervous chuckle. ¡°I just wasn¡¯t expecting the question, I am sorry.¡± She apologized.


    Christopher released a breath he didn¡¯t realize that he has been holding. ¡°I actually thought for a moment you were pissed at me.¡±


    Raven shook her head vigorously. ¡°No. Not at all. It¡¯s fine. And¡­ ahm there is nothing to hide.¡±


    No lies her feelings for him had grown so much that she didn¡¯t want to hide anything from him anymore. It wasn¡¯t pity she seek but she just wanted him to see her for who she really was and not judge her by her past. And Raven couldn¡¯t tell how excited she was that he wanted to know more about her.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Christopher urged with his eyes glinting with curiosity.


    Raven shrugged. ¡°Actually, it is nothing so serious. His name is Jacob Miller. I don¡¯t know if that name rings a bell?¡±


    ¡°Jacob Miller?¡± He thought for a few seconds before he snapped his fingers. ¡°He is a well known footballer. He is Rowan¡¯s father?¡± His eyes widened in shock.


    Raven nodded her head. ¡°Yes, he is Rowan¡¯s father. But he isn¡¯t responsible. He had denied Rowan since the very day he knew about him. I don¡¯t want such man in my son¡¯s life,. And it¡¯s not like he cared from the start. All he cared about was furthering his career and he never even bothered to look back.¡±


    Christopher nodded with a solemn face. ¡°I guess we are both in the same boat. My ex-girlfriend had turned down my proposal because she wasn¡¯t ready yet and she needed to grow further in the pursuit of her political career.¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Jessica Campbell. I guess you might be familiar with the name.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Raven shook her head in disagreement. ¡°No. No¡­ not at all. I am hardly conversant with the news.¡±


    ¡°You have gotten over him right?¡± Christopher felt stupid for asking such question, even though he  knew that he didn¡¯t have any right being her fake husband. But a pang of jealousy had spread through him when he thought there was no one topete with over Raven only to discover her baby¡¯s father wasn¡¯t just anyone but a rich footballer who was making waves in Europe.


    Raven felt she had caught a quick glimpse of envy spark in Christopher¡¯s eyes and it made her smile. ¡°No, not anymore. I lost the love for him and hope in him when he never looked back after two years of leaving. He isn¡¯t worth the thought.¡±


    Christopher shook his head in agreement. ¡°People like them aren¡¯t worth the sweat and thought.¡± He poured out wine into their sses. He handed a ss to her. ¡°Cheers to a new beginning and moving on.¡±


    Raven chunked her ss with his sses. ¡°Yeah. Cheers to a new beginning.¡±


    Christopher caught her staring at him from the rim of her ss before she looked away. He wasn¡¯t too certain and hoped he wasn¡¯t imagining it. Thoughts of the night they spent together rushed through his memory and he could feel goosebumps forming on his skin. He wanted so bad to feel her when he wasn¡¯t drunk and of a sane mind. Still, he didn¡¯t think it was right to just jump at her with no warning.


    Dropping his ss, he rested his body on both of his hands as he looked up into the starry night and prayed that he wouldn¡¯t do anything foolish.


    Raven ced her ss down. She wanted to say something so bad but it stunned her that she was short of words. All she wanted to do was kiss him at the moment. The night they had spent together made her ache all over and she wanted it again. Having him so close and yet so far to her was driving her nuts.


    ¡°You want more drink?¡± She asked in an unrecognizable voice. Raven poured out a drink as she chided herself for acting so silly.


    Turning his head slowly towards her, he caught sight of the blush on her cheek. She was definitely feeling the way he was feeling too. Christopher closed his eyes and counted ten backwards with the hope that the feeling would go away. But it frustrated him when the urge to be close to her got more intense.


    ¡°Fuck it!¡± Christopher muttered as he moved swiftly to Raven¡¯s side. And he suddenly pulled her in for a kiss.


    Raven was beyond shocked at his move. She was still daydreaming about him and had thought it was her imagination when she saw him in front of her. She was proven wrong when his mouthnded on hers as he nipped on her lips softly. To be sure she wasn¡¯t going out of her mind, she held onto his hair massaging it just like she had done when he was thrusting deep into her that night.


    Christopher moaned into her mouth at the effect which made her open up further for him to delve deeper.


    ¡°You taste like wine.¡± Christopher muttered against her lips as he kissed her neck.


    ¡°And you taste even better.¡± Raven murmured as she pulled him back to continue the kiss.


    Christopher held her in ce with his right hand as he massaged her nipple with the other free hand. The action made Raven arch her back at the pleasure that seeped through her. His hard cock was beginning to hit her in the middle of her thighs and she wanted him inside of her so bad.


    Christopher wanted to enjoy every part of her so badly. His beastly mind had the thoughts of ripping her clothes off and have her right in the garden under the moonlight.


    But a p ended their adventure, just when he had his hands on the short Raven had on.


    ¡°Can you both have some dignity?!¡± Ava screamed at them both.

 Intruder

    EPISODE EIGHTY THREE


    THEME: Intruder


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Christopher groaned, as he rolled off Raven whose face was colored in embarrassment.


    He sat up and turned his back at Ava. He needed to soften his cock that was begging for attention.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here, Ava?¡± He queried with his voice sounding tense.


    Ava rolled her eyes as she walked towards them. She had been watching the both of them for a few minutes before her eyes couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pushed her brother forward and it made him somersault on the grass. She sat next to a temporary dumb Raven, who looked everywhere but her way.


    Ava nudged her side to gain her attention. ¡°I never knew you had such fierce bone in you. Making outdoor now are we?¡± She teased.


    ¡°Leave her alone Ava!¡± Christopher came to her rescue, dusting himself from the grass stuck to his butt. Still not turning to face her and instead he made a run for the house.


    Avaughed out, giving Raven a look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him.¡±


    Trying to find her voice, Raven cleared her throat. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    Ava nodded in understanding. ¡°It is so obvious you would know.¡± She giggled, moving to whisper into her ears. ¡°I am not a child you know. Even though he is my brother, I know he is trying to keep his hard on.¡±


    ¡°Ava!¡± Raven whined in embarrassment.


    Avaughed hard now. ¡°I just can¡¯t help it. You both are acting like two teenagers caught in the act.¡± Cutting out a grape, she chewed on it. ¡°I see you both are having the time of your life eating dinner outside on a warm night and making out as dessert.¡± She sighed. ¡°I really envy you both. Can¡¯t believe I am raging a war for you both and here you are having a public disy of affection. That¡¯s so unfair.¡± She pouted.


    Raven looked confused. ¡°What do you mean by raging a war?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s that about?¡± Christopher was back now, he took a seat next to Ava putting her in the middle of him and Raven.


    Ava inhaled. ¡°It is Ashley.¡±


    Christopher¡¯s ears perked at the mention of his older sister¡¯s name. ¡°So what¡¯s up with her?¡± Thest time he had spoken to her was from the call he had received from her. He still had some few things in mind to say to her but maybeter.


    ¡°Well, the both of us got into an argument about Raven and she pped me!¡± Ava told them.


    ¡°What?!¡± Christopher and Raven eximed at the same time.


    ¡°Why would she do that?¡± Christopher asked fuming. ¡°And why were you both discussing Raven?¡± He had added that when he noticed Raven¡¯s mood was going into recluse.


    Noticing the atmosphere, Ava turned towards Raven almost immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart Raven. I and mom supported you hundred percent. But, you know, Ashley was just being Ashley.¡± She shrugged with a tight smile on her face.


    Christopher folded his arms against his chest. ¡°So I am just suppose to believe whatever you both said about my wife was nothing serious to cause her to hit you?¡±


    Ava groaned. ¡°Forget it bro, just let it be. I was getting tired of the atmosphere at home and that¡¯s why I came here. So don¡¯t make me regret this.¡± She pleaded.


    Pretending not to hear her, Christopher persisted. ¡°So what did mom and dad have to say about it?¡±


    ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t know about it. You know how pissed at her he would get.¡± Ava replied.


    ¡°I am so going to have to put Ashley in her ce. She can¡¯t keep-¡±


    ¡°Chris!¡± Raven called out, her voice pleading. ¡°That¡¯s enough please. Just let it go, we weren¡¯t there. Which implies we aren¡¯t allowed to say things at her.¡±


    ¡°But-¡± Christopher kept on.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ava intervened. ¡°Raven is right bro, we can¡¯t let this escte beyond normal. It would only make things worse. Let¡¯s all just agree that Ashley and Raven won¡¯t be best of buddies for the time being. But I know time will tell eventually.¡±


    Christopher checked out his younger sister for a moment. A grin spread on Christopher¡¯s face as he ruffled her hair. ¡°Oh my God, when did that young girl of yesterday grow so smart?¡±


    Ava pped his hands off with a frown on her face. ¡°I had this hair done for a thousand dors. Don¡¯t fucking ruin it!¡±


    ¡°Hey no curse words here!¡± Christopher rebuked with a smirk.


    Ravenughed at the exchange of words between both siblings before letting out an unintentional yawn.


    ¡°Seems someone is sleepy.¡± Christopher teased.


    Stretching out her arms, Ava stood up. ¡°I will take your room Raven. And I might need to ravage a bit of your wardrobe.¡± She said as she walked towards the house.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have like a whole runway at home?¡± Her brother called out after her.


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt to wear some of my sister¡¯s things! Right Raven?¡± She replied turning towards Raven.


    Raven nodded smiling, she had no idea what she was suppose to say. ¡°Good night Ava.¡±


    Ava yawned loudly. ¡°Goodnight you two.¡± She retorted.


    Christopher let out a scoff as he began parking up the dishes. ¡°She didn¡¯t even kiss me goodnight.¡±


    ¡°She was just tired.¡± Raven said as she knelt next to him helping him pack.


    After they had clear up the tes Christopher decided to pull Raven¡¯s legs. ¡°I guess you have no other choice but to sleep in my room.¡± He grinned a bit too wide.


    Raven squinted her eyes at him. ¡°And what if I say no?¡± She retorted.


    Christopher made a silly face. ¡°Well then you would have to exin to Ava why you aren¡¯t sleeping next to your husband.¡±


    The mention of husband made Raven¡¯s heart skip a bit. She was beginning to fall in love with the tag.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Her voice trailed off.


    ¡°Well?¡± He urged on.


    Raven pped his arms lightly. ¡°Oh will you quit being such a tease.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± He bellowed. ¡°Look at the master of teasers telling me not to read her.¡±


    Raven chuckled as she bit on her nails. ¡°So, what now?¡±


    ¡°What is there is toe with me to my room and have a goodnight rest.¡± He winked, walking into the house as she tailed behind him.


    Raven mused some words. ¡°We won¡¯t be doing anything right?¡± She queried sounding anxious.


    Christopher looked taken aback. He had been so happy Ava was taking the room as the thoughts of them both taking off where they left off was all up in his mind. But having her ask if they would be doing anything made his high thoughts dete.


    Christopher cleared his throat. ¡°Of course not, we won¡¯t be doing anything.¡± He muttered stiffly, increasing his pace to the kitchen.


    Raven excused herself briefly as she ran up to her room. She hoped that she hadn¡¯t turned him off with the question. She had only wanted to be sure the heat she was feeling wasn¡¯t just from her alone, at the same time she didn¡¯t want to seem cheap and jump into his bed and arms like thest time. Only one person could tell her what to do.


    Getting to the room she hoped it wasn¡¯t locked yet and Ava slept soundly in her bed. She must have been really exhausted for her to sleep so easily.


    Raven grabbed her phone from where she had it plugged in and she ran back downstairs. Seeing that Christopher was back up in his room she went to the living room¡¯s restroom to make a call.


    ¡®What the hell are you thinking girl, just do what you want!¡¯ Tiana stated on the phone when she exined to her the situation of things. She sounded more excited than Raven herself.


    ¡®Are you sure about this Tiana?¡¯ She bit on her nail again, it was bing quite an habit.


    ¡®Hundred baby. Live your life! You want him and he wants you too so scores settled. Just bed him and forget about it all in the next months.¡¯


    Hanging up the call, Raven took a deep breath. She checked herself in the mirror and satisfied with how she looked.


    ¡°This is it.¡± Raven muttered to herself as she stepped out of the restroom and headed towards her room again.

 The Foreplays

    EPISODE EIGHTY FOUR


    THEME: The foreys


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    Christopher twisted and turned, his mind wandering to every corner of the house. Trying to picture what Raven might be doing or thinking. Whether she had already made a decision to sleep in the guest room and leave him all by himself.


    He groaned at how his body reacted to the mere thought of her. How did they go from zero to one hundred real quick? He thought to himself. He tried to listen for any sort of sound that mighte from the hall way towards his door. He had heard her door open and close back; when he first heard the sound he felt like she was retiring to sleep and ignoring the questions Ava might ask in the morning. When he heard it closed and he didn¡¯t still hear any knock on his door, he already fixed his mind that she wasn¡¯ting.


    He tried to go to sleep, but it only made it worse. Christopher had to let go telling himself that he only wanted her in the room to keep their make believe marriage solid in front of their families. But a part of him knew he was just lying to himself.


    Frustrated at how restless he was, Christopher made an attempt to go out of the room and drag her in when he heard the door click open. The lights were out and the only brightness in the room was the moonlight peeping into the open curtains of the window. And right in front of him was Raven who had thought it well to rid herself of her pajamas.


    She stood in a sexy lingerie and walked towards him with seduction. If anyone had told him Raven was so fierce he would have argued the hell out of the topic.


    Raven herself was shocked at her performance, the thought to strip and make him gloat over her hadn¡¯t been the initial n. But it had stuck her the moment the opened the door. Beforeing in she had listened on any movement in the room, and she could hear the bed ruffling which only meant that he was just as anxious as she was.


    Raven hoped that she wasn¡¯t going to regret acting so bold with a man who she wasn¡¯t too sure about his feelings towards her. She decided to take the risk and get burnt whichever way.


    Still looking at him in the eyes, she knelt in front of the bed. Christopher was sitting up on the bed now and had his feet touching the ground. He stared at her with his pupils dting. His Adams apple bobbed continuously.


    Raven was stunning with her fully formed breast and the nipples looking so pink and pretty. She had a belly so t no one would have thought she had a child once. Her butts followed her every step of the way and he wanted to spank her so bad. Instead, he controlled himself.


    Judging by Raven¡¯s looks she had her own ns and he wanted her to take control of him. He didn¡¯t mind which ever way she made him go, he was all down for it.


    Pushing him lightly to enable him rest his back on the bed, Raven slowly eased his pants off of him. She couldn¡¯t help the smirk that stered on her face. It was a joyous thing to see a man so ready just at the sight of you. His insides were obviously raging just like hers.


    The sight of his manhood made her lick her lips unconsciously. The night they had first had sex had been so fast she couldn¡¯t take time off to appreciate the beauty. Raven felt Christopher inhale sharply when she stroked his hardened cock lightly.


    Covering his face with a palms, Christopher murmured almost in a threatening tone. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me too much Raven. I might lose my control.¡±


    Raven nodded her head obediently as she positioned herself well on her knees. Bending her head lightly she let out a hot breath on his shaft while he let out a moan and caressed her hair.


    Without warning she sucked his tip and then took in all of his length in her mouth. The feeling was warm on him. Christopher let out a loud moan, holding onto her head tightly as she fastened the pace of her mouth. With her hands she stroked him while torturing him with the mouth and in the process she tickled his balls.


    He was so close to releasing. Christopher almost lost it, he couldn¡¯t help the pleasure that ripped through him, rather than hold back he pulled out his dick from Raven¡¯s mouth and let it all out sttering some cum on her face.


    Not letting it get too cold, he lifted her just immediately onto the bed as he made a wait gesture with his finger. He headed to his mini fridge and pulled out two ice cubes throwing them into his mouth. Raven stared at him in amusement wondering what he was up to. He eased off the thongs.


    Christopher knelt down on the bed. He spread out her legs widely,ying a bit t on his chest and he dropped a melting ice water into her vagina. Raven wiggled like an earthworm but his strong hands held her in ce. As the ice water dropped on her clit all the way to her vagina, he flicks his tongue across the clit making her moan out loud.


    After exhausting all of the ice in his mouth, he tongue fucked Raven and she was almost moving insane. He did it with so much calmness while still holding her legs in ce. When he noticed she was about to reach her peak, he stopped licking her. It felt like she would faint with the way her legs turned weak and shaky. And just when she thought he was done. He crept up to her, ced wet kisses on her lips trailing it down to her hard nipples. He sucked on one while smooching the other.


    Raven held his head to her chest almost snuffing life out of him. Satisfied with sucking her nipples, he positioned himself well and dipped two of his fingers into her. Raven yelled out his name in pure pleasure and it only made him go deeper into her. She dug her nails into his clothed shoulder.


    ¡°Fuck me Chris, please fuck me!¡± She pleaded, holding onto him tightly like her life depended on it.


    ¡°Easy baby, easy!¡± He muttered, kissing her passionately.


    All his life he had never wanted to pleasure a woman so much like he was at the moment with Raven. It just felt like the best thing to do, she had made him feel so good after what seems like a long while. He wanted to experience such feeling every damn time.


    Looking up at her face and seeing how beautiful she looked with her lips swollen from his bites, all he wanted was to see her reach her climax. He no longer wanted to just be inside of her, he wanted to hear her scream his name at the top of her lungs. And he didn¡¯t want to be selfish, if he had sex with her then she would be too weak to prepare for work the next morning and he couldn¡¯t promise not to wake her every minute with his hard cock. It¡¯s not like he couldn¡¯t make a call to keep her home, but he knew Raven would never like or agree to that.


    Enjoying the moment while itsts. He made his finger thrust in faster. Raven moved her butts in rhythm with the hands trying all she can to seek as much pleasure as she can from his fingers. He sucked harder on her nipples as she kept screaming out his name.


    ¡°Chris! Oh fuck!¡± She let out a yell that would surely have the whole house awake as she came. Her body shattered against the bed like they were in pieces.


    ¡°There. Yes right there baby.¡± Christopher taunted staring at her pleasure ridden face. He kissed her lips so hard. ¡°You probably thought only you knew how to turn somebody on.¡± He chuckled.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Raven shifted shyly with a smile dancing on her lips as she tried moving her shaky leg.


    ¡°Come here. We both have a long day tomorrow.¡± He said, hugging her to himself.  He covered his own half naked body and her own with the duvet.


    Raven snuggled into him further and she fell asleep almost immediately. Kissing her forehead lightly, Christopher closed his eyes feeling a peaceful wind blow over him.

 New Feelings

    EPISODE EIGHTY FIVE


    THEME: New Feelings


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    Raven stirred lightly as she ced her arm in front of her face to block the rays of the sun. She tried to moved but was held back by a strong arm and the memories of the previous night danced around her brain and she couldn¡¯t help the blush that apanied it.


    Then she jerked up in a hurry when she remembered that she had to be at work. ¡°Oh my goodness! What time is it?¡± She questioned, making an attempt to jump out the bed but he pulled her back in.


    ¡°Where are you running off to?¡± Christopher asked her in a sleepy voice. ¡°It¡¯s past seven if you must know.¡±


    Raven gasped trying to ignore how sexy his voice sounded. ¡°I am superte for work!¡± She made an attempt to move again.


    ¡°Easy Raven!¡± He said holding her back. ¡°I already ced a call to Tiana and told her you would be runningte!¡±


    ¡°You told who?¡± She queried in horror.


    Raven had wanted to be the one to tell her what had gone down, but having Christopher make a call to her friend on her behalf only means that Tiana was sure to make it the main topic of the day.


    His eyes stared wide awake. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I have told her?¡±


    Raven groaned and facepalmed herself. ¡°She is so going to rub this in my face.¡±


    Getting a hang of what she meant, heughed lightly. ¡°Go shower and get ready. I will be downstairs so you cane have breakfast when you are done.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bete for work?¡± Raven asked, jumping around to wear her littered lingerie.


    Christopher groaned as he watched her near nakedness. He tossed his big top at her. He chuckled. ¡°I own thepany Raven. I can be there whenever I want.¡±


    Raven let out a briefugh. ¡°Well I don¡¯t own the one I work at so I had better hurry before I get fired.¡± She muttered and rushed out the door.


    He had wanted to call her back and tell her she was married to him and didn¡¯t need to worry about a day job but then he reminded himself what their rtionship was based on. A contract. Scratching his hair, he headed to the bathroom to get dressed for the day.


    A thought yed in his head as he brushed his teeth. He should have lured her in with him to get freaky in the bathroom but then she had to run off to the one in her room.


    The mere thought of her had his dick hardened and he chuckled at it. He had to turn on the cold shower to calm his nerves.


    ¡°Judging by the rate at which you both are going at it. I have a feeling I might be getting a nephew or niece soon, but I would prefer a niece. I and Eisner need a third person. Just like Liam has got Adam and Rowan.¡± Ava teased continuously as she munched on her syrup filled pancakes.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Raven blushed hard like a fully ripe tomato, her neck was so hot against the cor of her shirt. She had rushed out to her room to get dressedpletely forgetting that Ava had upied the room. Her breath was brought to a halt when she saw Ava staring dead-face at her with her phone in hand and grinning from ear to ear. She recalled that it must have been the reason why Christopher had tossed his top at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think!¡± She had blurted out unconsciously. Her words only made Ava giggle loudly.


    And running to the bathroom was her only safe haven option. Raven didn¡¯t step out of the bathroom until she was sure Ava had left for breakfast. She persistently stared at herself in admiration, feeling extremely light. What she had done the night before had been her taking a huge risk with her dignity. Her soul ddened when Christopher had responded with the same energy. It made her jump freely like an excited kid.


    Since she was going to bete for the day, she decided to take her time to have breakfast with Ava and Christopher. Most importantly, she wanted to be sure they were on good terms and she didn¡¯t just imagine all that happened in her crazy mind. Her heart kept beating beyond it¡¯s usual rhythm when he didn¡¯t show up for breakfast on time. With Ava¡¯s constant tease it only made her more anxious.


    Ava nudged her on the side, making Raven jump. ¡°So, tell me Raven, what¡¯s you both favorite position?¡± She taunted wiggling her brows.


    Raven was just about to cower with extreme embarrassment when Christopher came to her rescue.


    ¡°Whatever I and my wife do in the other room shouldn¡¯t be any of your business Ava!¡± Christopher spoke from the staircase as he fixed his cufflinks.


    Ava let out a snort as she turned to face her brother. ¡°You always walk in at the wrongest of times. This isdies talk.¡±


    Christopher kissed his sister on her forehead before moving to ce a light kiss on Raven¡¯s lips and he took a seat next to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Raven was anyfortable with it.¡± He motioned towards Matilda who was busy cleaning up the kitchen. ¡°Matilda, please can I get some too?¡±


    ¡°Right up sir.¡± Matilda responded.


    Raven felt her cheeks lighten up at the way he called her name. The way he pronounced it made it sound so musical to her ears. With the way she was blushing consistently, Raven hoped she wouldn¡¯t get a dent in her cheek.


    Finishing up with her food, Raven cleared her te, put it in the sink to wash it while ignoring Matilda¡¯s insistence to let her do the dishes.


    ¡°What do you have nned out for today?¡± Ava asked Raven.


    Looking at her, Raven replied. ¡°Do you mean after work?¡±


    Ava nodded in response. She used her fork to lift another piece of pancake.


    ¡°She would be busy!¡± Christopher chipped in again.


    Ava pped the table in frustration and red at him. ¡°Can you stay out of this please? Raven say something!¡± She whined.


    Raven chuckled lightly. ¡°Please Chris we can always have our time aler.¡±


    Christopher felt like he was floating in the air at the pronunciation of his name. He had thought it was sexy when she called his name during their make out session but hearing it from her now sounded even more sexier. He felt the urge to beat his chest in excitement.


    Remembering he was suppose to say something he just smiled. ¡°Fine! But just today.¡± He pointed out.


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Raven nodded with a slight bow.


    Ava stood up in excitement, rounded the kitchen ind to hug Raven tightly. ¡°You are a darling Raven. I just want us to have the girls time out.¡±


    ¡°And we would.¡± Raven tried to match her excitement. ¡°I will be heading out now.¡±


    Christopher stood abruptly although he wasn¡¯t done with his food. ¡°Let me drop you off, Ava can pick you after work.¡±


    Raven smiled. She wasn¡¯t nning to refuse the offer because she been secretly hoping he would ask. Grabbing her bag, she hugged Ava by the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go then, see youter Ava. Bye Matilda!¡±


    Just as Christopher turned heading towards the door. Ava whistled calling out to him. ¡°You can have your way in the car it¡¯s tinted after all.¡± She whispered.


    Letting out a shy grin, he mouthed to his younger sister as he backed the door. ¡°Mind your damn business!¡± He smirked before stepping out of the house in glee.

 Feelings so strong

    EPISODE EIGHTY SIX


    THEME: Feelings so strong


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    Christopher kept taking a peek at Raven as he drove the car. He had told Steve to take the day off so he could have some moments with her before getting to work. It amused him how much he was starting to enjoy herpany.


    The silence they shared in the car wasn¡¯t ufortable. It¡¯s almost as if they were both settled in their minds. Shifting slightly Raven cleared her throat, turning her body a bit towards him. Christopher¡¯s eyes unknowingly shifted to her boobs and his throat tightened as he tried to gulp, memories of her being naked came rushing back.


    ¡°Aboutst night¡­¡± Raven began.


    ¡°Shhhh.¡± He interrupted her. ¡°Who told you I was done yet? Thank the deities Ava is taking you out tonight because trust me baby I have got so many ns for you.¡± He smacked his lips at that.


    Bracing herself, Raven looked up and straight in his eyes. ¡°I am prepared for whatever it is you want to do to me!¡±


    ¡°Are you flirting with me right now, miss McKenna?¡± He taunted.


    Raven yed along. ¡°Hmm is that what it seems like?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too much of a smarty mouth?¡±


    ¡°Am I that obvious?¡± Raven winked.


    Christopher threw his head back inughter as he cornered into the street of Raven¡¯s workce. He rode into the restaurants parking lot, turned off the ignition and then stared at her for a moment.


    Tilting his head, Christopher muttered slowly. ¡°Can I kiss you?¡±


    Raven squinted her eyes drawing a bit closer to him. ¡°Well since you asked politely, you might as well give it a shot.¡±


    Biting on his lips slightly, he smiled. ¡°Come here!¡± Christopher put his hand at the back of her head and he pulled her closer to his lips. They held on to each other for the next one minute.


    Raven pulled away, making him hang in the air and open mouthed. ¡°What was that for?¡± He whined and pouted his lips.


    ¡°Aww.¡± Raven pulled at his cheeks, wiping at his lips with her finger. ¡°We have go to work Chris. How about we postpone this tillter?¡± She told him with her eyes emitting some Sparks.


    ¡°ying hard to get, huh.¡±


    ¡°Is that what you think it is?¡± Raven giggled.


    ¡°Stop ying.¡± He chuckled before getting out of the car and opening the door for her to get down. He kissed her briefly again. ¡°Alright. Bye. And have a nice day!¡±


    ¡°You too.¡± Raven waved as she watched the car drove off. With her heart filled with delight, she practically floated into the kitchen.


    ¡°And it isn¡¯t the super chef returning from honeymoon!¡± Tiana osted her, just as she relieved herself of her bag.


    ¡°Can I take in some bit of breath?¡± Raven questioned with her eyes rolling.


    ¡°Nah, nah, you had enough of that on your way here. Now, if you don¡¯t want to choke on it, better start spilling right this minute woman!¡±


    Letting out a longugh, Raven held onto her sides. ¡°Why are you acting like I didn¡¯t inform you of what was about to go downst night?¡±


    Opening her eyes wide in shock, she pulled Raven aside. ¡°I was hopeful yesterday and then I didn¡¯t see you this morning and I panicked. Was about calling the police.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, really?¡±


    Tiana made a face, letting out a whispered yell. ¡°Yes, you do know how much I care about you. Only for me to receive a call that you have been dicknapped!¡± She formed fake tears.


    Raven had tough. ¡°And what in the world does dicknapped even mean?¡±


    ¡°It means you were held hostage by a dick. Can you stay woke for me for a moment please?¡±


    Raven threw up her hands in surrender. ¡°I give up. I am so not doing this again.¡±


    ¡°You are so boring.¡± Tiana jumped in excitement. ¡°So tell me what really went on.¡±


    ¡°Tiana, can we talk about this while cooking? I can hear the others grumbling over the orders.¡±


    Tiana sighed. ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They both stepped out of their gossip ce, checking out for the orders and working on them.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what got into mest night. I just threw caution to the wind.¡± Raven chuckled.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Tiana furrowed her eyebrows.


    ¡°I went to his room with sexy lingerie on! More like I was naked!¡± She announced, covering up her face.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Tiana screamed out loud causing the whole staffs to stare at her.


    ¡°Keep it down.¡± Raven gritted.


    Tiana cleared her throat lightly as she looked around the kitchen. ¡°Oh sorry¡­ you guys can carry on.¡± She turned back to face Raven. ¡°You don¡¯t say?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it myself. Honestly, it felt like I was possessed.¡±


    ¡°Nah, you were just some horny bitch!¡± Tiana made emphasis by pulling out her tongue.


    ¡°Will you quit being so crazy?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are learning really well from me.¡± Tiana faked tears.


    ¡°You are so dramatic!¡± Raven huffed. ¡°Tiana, can I continue please?¡± She wanted to let it all out to her friend.


    Raven has never acted so bold in her whole life before and she wanted to indulge in the feeling that apanied the moment.


    Tiana stood up straight. ¡°Oh yes please.¡±


    ¡°He had his breath hitched when he saw me-¡±


    ¡°Give them girl!¡± Tiana interrupted.


    ¡°Can you just let me say a piece of my mind, Tiana?¡± Raven was getting impatient.


    Tiana giggled. ¡°Ok, ok. I am all ears.¡±


    ¡°Then I had a bit of a rundown on his dick and he did the same with me with his hands all up in my coochie. He gave me one of the best orgasms in my life!¡± Raven let out a contented sigh.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wait a second! You didn¡¯t have actual sex?¡± Tiana asked in bewilderment.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t speaking french was I?¡±


    ¡°Holy shit! I can¡¯t believe just making out will make you glow this much. What then happens when you start having sex?¡±


    ¡°Mind your business, Tiana.¡± Ravenughed.


    Tiana stared at her friend as she smiled genuinely. She was so happy Raven was eventually letting some light into her life. It was the things she loved to see. Without hesitation, Tiana hugged Raven tightly from behind.


    ¡°Stay happy like this forever Raven! Please.¡±


    Raven got teary eyed, dropping the spoon she had in hand and she held Tiana¡¯s folded arms. ¡°I want this tost too. Tiana, I really hope it does.¡± She mused truthfully.


    Doubts keeping whenever she let her thoughts roam free. The other conscious part of her kept telling her how all of this was fake and it was all going to end in the next few months. She hoped Christopher was falling for her the same way she was so into him.


    ¡°Have faith baby. Have faith.¡± Tiana assured, as they both ignoring the weird looks they were getting from the rest of the kitchen staffs.

 KillJoy Benjamin

    EPISODE EIGHTY SEVEN


    THEME: KillJoy Benjamin


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD CORPORATION


    Christopher walked into the office with his head bowed but when he looked up he almost ran back out. Benjamin was seated in his chair with his legs on the table, hands folded and eyes boring holes into him.


    ¡°You scared me man.¡±  Christopher said.


    Just as he attempted to walk into the office further. Benjamin stopped him. ¡°Hold your horses right there mister!¡± He told him, giving orders like he owned the ce.


    Christopher scoffed as he moved an inch. ¡°You aren¡¯t the boss of me!¡± He retorted.


    pping his hands together, Benjamin stood up and put his hands in his pocket. He took his step one at a time before staying about three feet away from his friend. He crossed his arms and he snickered. ¡°Now, tell me what responsible CEO resumes work by 9:00 a. m?¡± He queried with one of his brows raised.


    Christopher looked at him innocently. ¡°A married one I guess.¡± He replied.


    Benjamin couldn¡¯t resist the grin that spread out on his face and he put a hand to his ear turning it towards Christopher. ¡°Did you just im being married?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like it is a news to you.¡± He shrugged in response.


    Taking a hurried step towards his favorite sitting spot; the couch. Benjamin crossed his legs. ¡°How in the world did you get a locked up without me noticing?¡±


    Walking to his chair, he dropped down into it. ¡°Well, thankful for the fact that you had your dick shoved down an innocentdy¡¯s throat gave me time to spend with my wife.¡±


    Benjamin snorted before releasing a chuckle. ¡°See who doesn¡¯t have his dick shoved down someone¡¯s throat?¡±


    Tilting his head from side to side. ¡°Well if you put it that way. I am doing it the legal way but all you are doing is having premarital sex!¡± Christopher used.


    Moving to the edge of the chair a bit, he flicked his right ear. ¡°Wait a second¡­ did I hear something like pain in the background?¡±


    Christopherughed as he threw him a pen cover. ¡°Fuck the hell off, Ben!¡±


    Joining in theughing fit, Benjamin had a good look at his friend. ¡°Would it be safe to say you are beginning to like the woman you swore to never have anything to do with?¡±


    Christopher shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Well we already had sex once, there was nothing more to run away from.¡±


    ¡°Or let¡¯s just say you can¡¯t resist her anymore?¡±


    Inhaling and exhaling deeply, Christopher replied. ¡°Do you mind keeping your nose out of my marriage?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see it¡¯s your marriage now.¡± Benjamin teased.


    ¡°Let me off your hook, Ben! Please.¡±


    Benjamin raised up his hands in surrender. ¡°I will listen to your plea just because I am a very considerate person.¡± He grinned.


    ¡°Your dreams are super high.¡±


    Benjamin stood up and he held out both side hems of his jacket. ¡°Stars like us dream high, man!¡± He took a seat back and cleared his throat.


    ¡°What do you have in mind for her? You guys have roughly three months more to spend together.¡±


    Christopher grunted. ¡°Oh Ben, do you always have to be a killjoy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t just want you hurting her. The way I see it Raven loves you already.¡± Benjamin¡¯s words caused Christopher to blush a little but he called himself back to order.


    Christopher disyed a stern face. ¡°Listen don¡¯t let us get ahead of ourselves now. We are both adults and sex isn¡¯t really a big deal. Also, never forget she is a woman. Jessica did seemed like she loved me but look at how it ended.¡±


    Groaning inwardly, Benjamin snickered. ¡°I already told you from the beginning that Jessica was shady but you would never believe me-¡±


    Christopher interrupted him. ¡°I will cut you right there, Jessica had no use aside the fact that she was ambitious and Raven seem the same too. Let me just have my fun while itsts.¡±


    ¡°Raven is totally different from Jessica with so much ropes. She is family oriented and wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt those she loves.¡±


    Christopher pulled at his tie, he was beginning to feel ufortable with the discussion. Waking up to high horny spirit this morning he hadn¡¯t thought of what he was getting himself to. However, deep inside of him he feels no regret and wants to indulge in fun ys with Raven the more.


    ¡°Can we not discuss this right now, Ben?¡±


    Noticing his difort, Benjamin decided to back out but only for the meantime. ¡°I will let you have your fun, but always remember that I am here to remind you every step of the way.¡±


    ¡°You sure know how to ruin a man¡¯s day!¡± He chortled.


    Benjamin wiggled his brows. ¡°Right. It is my specialization.¡±


    Christopher folded his arms on the table staring squarely at his friend. ¡°It is your turn now. Who was thedy you were having moments with when I called?¡±


    That got Benjamin hyped as he stood up to sit right in front of Christopher. ¡°If I tell you, you won¡¯t believe me.¡± He began eagerly, tapping the table.


    Christopher raised his nose. ¡°Just spit it out won¡¯t be surprised if it¡¯s not even great with the anxiousness.¡±


    ¡°I tell you brother it¡¯s worth every of your heartbeat.¡±


    ¡°Then spill already.¡±


    ¡°I had Carissa Hemsworth in my fucking house!¡± He announced in a raised voice.


    Christopher stared shell shocked, getting himself back together as he blinked several times. ¡°You y too much Ben! Stop joking around.¡±


    Bringing out his phone, Benjamin scanned through his gallery. ¡°I had a feeling you wouldn¡¯t believe me. Here take it.¡±  He said handing his phone to him.


    Mouth wide agape, Christopher let out a dry cough. ¡°How in the world did you get a super model down to the dump site you call a house?¡±


    Benjamin screwed up his face. ¡°It is a dumpsite to you, but it¡¯s a safe haven for her!¡± He stated proudly.


    Christopherughed. ¡°Wow. You sure have your way around a whole lot.¡±


    ¡°And if you must know, I had her screaming my name like a banshee. Won¡¯t be surprised if she has a sore throat by today.¡± Benjamin tapped on the table.


    ¡°Do you have to gloat every time?¡±


    ¡°I should. Don¡¯t you think?¡± He winked.


    Christopherughed. ¡°Really? You suck man, you really suck. Just likest night with Raven, it was heavenly. I had-¡± A beeping sound from his phone cut him short.


    ¡°Talk of the Angel and she shows up.¡± Christopher smiled at the caller, putting up his phone as he showed the screen to Benjamin before pressing on the receiver.


    ¡®Hey you.¡¯


    ¡®Hey!¡¯ Raven¡¯s cool voice sauntered into the phone speaker.


    ¡®What¡¯s up, you sound dull?¡¯ Christopher queried as he sat up abruptly. He hoped that it wasn¡¯t anything serious.


    ¡®Oh don¡¯t mind me. I am just tired. I got a call from Ava that she was called up for a shoot today itself which implies she won¡¯t be avable.¡¯


    ¡®Yes!¡¯ He jubted in the air unintentionally.


    Ravenughed on the other end. ¡®What¡¯s up with you? Can youe pick me after work please? But if it is too much work you can just send Steve over.¡¯


    ¡®Why would I need to send Steve toe pick my wife when I can? Don¡¯t worry baby, I got you.¡¯ He assured her.


    ¡®Alright. Thanks. Bye then.¡¯


    ¡®Bye!¡¯ Christopher muttered, still keeping the phone to his ear as the call dropped.


    Benjamin shook his head. ¡°Do know what you look like right now?¡±


    ¡°Nah, you tell me.¡± Christopher replied.


    ¡°Like a zombie!¡± Heughed hard at his own joke.


    ¡°You know, I really do not me you. Get some fun going in your life thene to talk to me after that.¡± Christopher scoffed.


    ¡°You must really think high of yourself now. Anyways, I will leave you to work. I have got brunch with my Rissa.¡± Benjamin announced as he stood up.


    ¡°Who is the hell is Rissa again?¡± Christopher queried with a confused look.


    ¡°Carissa!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you both on pet name basis now?¡±


    ¡°A man¡¯s got to do what a man got to do.¡± Grinning widely, Benjamin whistled excitedly out of the office.


    Christopher couldn¡¯t help but let it spread to him too, thankful it¡¯s wasn¡¯t just his friend that was feeling good.

 Jessica Campbell

    EPISODE EIGHTY EIGHT


    THEME: Jessica Campbell


    IDAHO, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    (JESSICA CAMPBELL¡¯S WORKPLACE)


    Unplugging her phone from the charging port in her office, Jessica cat walked her way to her boss Senator Antonio Sanchez¡¯s office. She had just affirmed the number of people who were interested in sponsoring his campaign further. Not bothering to knock she made her way to him while he was speaking on his phone in a frantic voice. On sighting Jessica, Antonio gestured with a finger for her to stay quiet.


    Jessica rolled her eyes in annoyance, she knew who the caller was and it was no other person than the annoying wife of Antonio. Dolores always annoys her, not just because she was sleeping with Antonio but she naturally just didn¡¯t fancy the woman. She was Latin American and in Jessica¡¯s book; she is considered lousy.


    However, Jessica was never meant to speak a word against her in front of her damn husband. Antonio was always standing up to whoever made an attempt to or insults his dear wife.


    His words, ¡°She is the woman of my dreams and the mother to my beautiful kids. I wouldn¡¯t trade her for anything.¡±


    If Jessica wasn¡¯t so deep rooted into other ns like getting a political seat through him, she would have dealt with Dolores the way she deemed fit. But it would never be heard of that she Jessica Campbell was caught getting her hands dirty over a local woman.


    ¡®I am really sorry baby! I promise to make it up to you when I return. Please give my kisses to the children. Tell them Daddy loves them.¡¯ Antonio said into the receiver before hanging up.


    Antonio sighed deeply as he stared at Jessica. ¡°I am sorry for that. Do you need me to sign anything?¡±


    Jessica grunted and ignored him. It was always like that between them whenever she hears him conversing with his wife. She acting like a jealous side chick, even though she wasn¡¯t exactly jealous just pissed at her having to share her game with another person. However, growing up she had been the type to get whatever she wanted at all cost.


    Taking up the job with Antonio as his campaign manager had been the first step to the dreams sheid out for herself. To get a good rmendation, she had about two powerful men, a businessman and a politician who she was on really good terms with sponsoring the campaign. Antonio¡¯s happiness and him winning the election was going to be a big deal for her. And with him a whole lot of promiseses along with it, when Antonio bes governor she gets promoted to being his special advisor and that was a fresh good start that she considers very essential.


    She didn¡¯t leave a young man that is so full of life like Christopher and loves her endlessly for some middle-aged men who would rather die than leave their wives. However, thanks to them she was living the baby girl life and she yed her game well between each of her tickets.


    Antonio kissed his teeth seeing how Jessica kept ignoring him as he called her toe to him. She had stood in her sexy rigid form, boring holes into his soul.


    Antonio stood up, walked up over to her and held on to her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are getting angry again?¡± He said, dropping wet kisses on her bare shoulder.


    Jessica pushed him lightly. ¡°Do you always have to be so rude in addressing me whenever you are speaking to your wife? Do you even know how demeaning that is? Funny thing, I was just about to tell you that some set of people are willing to sponsor your campaign.¡±


    Antonio smiled brightly. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s such a good news. You are a blessing!¡± He praised her.


    However, he was met with a cold re. He sighed. ¡°Come on Jessy. Do you always have to be so dramatic? You do know how Dolores is.¡±


    Jessica moved away from him blowing at her manicured hands. ¡°Is that why you think I do not deserve some respect? After everything I do for you?¡±


    Antonio threw his hands up in the air as he sighed again. ¡°Can we really not do this please? I just had a long talk and all my mouth wants to do right now is be inside of you.¡± His eyes glinted at thest statement. He made his way to her again and this time he caught her in his arms. He caressed her butts and let her feel his boner from behind.


    Jessica faked a gasp. ¡°Did you just get a hard-on right now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± His voice sounded husky. ¡°I want you right this minute.¡± He whispered into her ears.


    A shiver ran down Jessica¡¯s spine. Sex with Antonio wasn¡¯t so bad. Even though he was just forty five years of age, he had the ability of a man in his twenties. And sex with him was always enjoyable,pared to the others. She like how he loved to have sex in the weirdest of ces. And only her could turn him on to act so beastly. It always make her feel good about her charm.


    She put her hands on the back of his head, letting him deep his head into her neck while teasing the lines with his tongue.


    ¡°I love every part of you.¡± He murmured.


    Jessica moaned in response as his hands travelled down to the insides of the loosed gown she was wearing and he rubbed at her bare thighs slowly.


    The man knew just where to touch and what to do. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± She muttered.


    Antonio didn¡¯t make an attempt to stop, he only moved his hand more slowly to please her. Knowing Jessica well she was about to make another demand. She did that most of the time and he just can¡¯t help to oblige to her request since she did the work needed.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I need to change my car and wardrobe.¡± She bit hard on her lips as his hands found his way to her clit, rubbing at it slowly with her panties on.


    ¡°You can have it all, just remind me to write you a three hundred thousand dors cheque.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Really?¡± She asked. Antonio hummed a positive response. ¡°Yeah¡­ that my boy.¡± She said, tilting her head to tongue kiss him.


    Without saying a word, she pulled up her dress and walked slowly towards the table. Knowing what she was about to do, Antonio unzipped his pants and let his hard dick fall free. Jessica pulled her free hair to the front, held on to the table invitingly with her butt shoot out.


    Antonio¡¯s eyes zed at the sight, he smacked her ass a little bit hard, before using a finger to shift the thongs that she was wearing. Without warning, he trusted into her so hard. She let out a surprised gasp. Antonio held on to both sides of her ass and he took his time sliding in and out of her.


    All of a sudden he increased the pace. It made Jessica dig her hands into the insides of the table as she held it tightly to prevent her from her legs giving out when he hit on her g-spot. When he had his release he pulled out of her. He walked right into the restroom attached to his office butt naked to get himself cleaned up.


    Jessica adjusted her dress, feeling her legs shake slightly even as she took a seat crossing both legs to keepposure. The sex was a quick one.


    ¡°You blow my mind every time.¡± Antonioplimented as he stepped out of the restroom giving her a slight kiss on the cheek.


    Taking a seat back at his chair, he whipped out his cheque book and wrote out the money he promised her while appending his signature.


    ¡°Here you go baby.¡± He handed it to her. ¡°Go have fun my baby.¡±


    Jessica took the cheque and she did the everyday ritual of kissing him for a few seconds before heading out the office. pping on the cheque, she smiled widely to herself.


    ¡°This is worth everything!¡± She muttered.

 The perfect couple

    EPISODE EIGHTY NINE


    THEME: The Perfect Couple


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    ¡°I still do not like you, hope you do know that?¡± Tiana red at Benjamin as she pulled the te with him. Benjamin held back the end keeping up the same energy as her.


    ¡°The feeling is mutual!¡± He spat back.


    ¡°Really?¡± Raven queried. ¡°You both are at it again when you are suppose to help me pack up.¡± She sounded exhausted.


    ¡°He started it first.¡± Tiana defended herself.


    Benjamin scoffed. ¡°Like you are any saint. She was the one who tried to snatch the cookies te from me when I had it first.¡±


    ¡°Can you do me a favor, Tiana, I will make you a fresh te of cookies. But can you y nice and just help me out here? I have no idea where Christopher is.¡± Raven pleaded.


    A pout formed on Tiana¡¯s lips as she whined. ¡°Why do I have to be the one to drop it? He is older so he should let go.¡±


    ¡°I am not dropping it.¡± Benjamin mouthed as he had his tongue out at her.


    ¡°Can you see what he is doing? Damn! I hate this guy!¡±


    Raven robbed at her head feeling a headache. ¡°Please you both.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± They both dropped the te at the same time causing the cookies to fall out.


    ¡°Oh my God! Did you see what you have caused?!¡± Tiana used him.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just leave it be Tiana. There are load of cookies in the fridge. Can you both stop acting like teenagers?¡± Raven said.


    They both nodded finally each person taking different turns. It was her mother¡¯s birthday and Christopher had insisted on throwing a party for her at his house. He had prepared a feast without her knowledge, even though Tiana, Rowan and the rest of the family were in on it. They didn¡¯t have much guests just the Crawfords and McKennas as usual, not forgetting Benjamin and Tiana. Aside them, Ashley and her family had refused to show up which was understandable since they still weren¡¯t on good terms.


    Christopher had ensured that Eva had a really good time. This was their fourth month of being fake married couples and all she wished for was for it tost forever. The Crawfords had be part of her and she didn¡¯t want to not be with them anymore. She hoped Christopher was getting deep into what they shared just like her.


    For some weeks now, they had started living like real couples, they went on date nights and took more time out in spending moments with both of their families together. Christopher had gotten so ustomed with Rowan and the little boy loves him dearly.


    Christopher knew how to show up for those he cares about. They had started sleeping in one another¡¯s room and their sex life was ever mind-blowing. Every time seem like the first time. Raven loves him so much that all she ever wants to do was be in his arms.


    Raven hopes by the end of the six months contract they would be able to renew their vows of wanting to be together till death do them part and also have a family together. Her life was looking so good and she wants nothing to jeopardize it.


    ¡°Thinking about me?¡± Christopher jumped into the middle of her thoughts startling her.


    Raven held out her chest as she turned to face him and pped his arms lightly. ¡°You scared me!¡±


    Christopher chuckled deeply as he wrapped his arms around her. He pulled her into a tight hug and he inhaled her smell. Just few minutes away from her, he already missed her so much. Since they got to know each other more, it had been one interesting moments after the other. Despite knowing the circumstances surrounding their rtionship, his mind always raced at the mere thought of her. Deep down he didn¡¯t want to be any where else except with Raven.


    ¡°Did you miss me that much?¡± He asked.


    Raven released herself from his hug a bit. ¡°Where were you?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention that I was taking Rowan and your mum home?¡±


    ¡°Oh right!¡± Raven gasped. ¡°I am so sorry. Sincerely it skipped my mind. How are they?¡±


    ¡°They are very fine and well rested now. You seem tired, we can leave all of this till tomorrow.¡± He observed in concern.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s those two who are stressing me out.¡± She pointed towards Benjamin and Tiana who were bickering at themselves again.


    Christopherughed lightly. He hadn¡¯t paid them attention when he returned. It was always a scene to watch whenever those two team up against each other.


    Holding Raven hands and he said. ¡°We should hear what the ruckus is all about.¡±


    The sight of both fighters was endearing, the way they bickered at each other made Raven and Christopherugh their hearts out.


    ¡°Raven!¡± Tiana screamed all of a sudden. Snatching her hands away from Christopher, Raven ran the few feet to meet her friend. ¡°What¡¯s the matter Tiana?¡±


    Pointing viciously towards Benjamin. ¡°Please can you never invite me to a space where this crazy human is?¡±


    ¡°Like I ever want to be in your space. How can a single person be multiple folds of annoying!¡± Benjamin whined, sounding frustrated.


    ¡°It¡¯s funny how you can¡¯t chew your own pill.¡± Christopher muttered under his breath, causing Benjamin to re at him. ¡°Sorry!¡± He mouthed and raised his hands up in surrender.


    ¡°You know what? I will leave now!¡± Tiana announced. She turned her back and walked away with Raven hot on her tail.


    Christopher gave his friend an amusing look. ¡°Why do I feel like there is a spark mounting up between you two?¡± He taunted.


    Benjamin scoffed in annoyance. ¡°Why would I want such a crazydy for an intimate rtionship when I have someone as calm and collected like Rissa.¡±


    ¡°However, Rissa doesn¡¯t get you riled up like Tiana does.¡± Christopher put a hand on his jaw. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what results in attraction?¡± He said.


    ¡°Probably you didn¡¯t take your psychology lessons right. Cause you suck at it man!¡± Benjamin stated as he walked away.


    Christopherughed so hard. ¡°Are you leaving man?¡±


    ¡°Fuck you Chris!¡± He retorted back, walking into the house to get his things.


    Christopher ran after him. ¡°See you next time then.¡±


    ¡°That is if I don¡¯t blow you off the earth when next I see you.¡±


    Christopher spread out his hands. ¡°I know you are shaken and emotionally destabilized right now. Bute,e hug me. That¡¯s what families are for.¡±


    Benjamin tried hard to keep up a long face, but the storedughter found its way to blurt out. ¡°You are a bastard!¡± He said, stillughing.


    Patting his back with a smile Christopher hugged his friend. ¡°Thanks for always showing up.¡±


    Benjamin reciprocated the gesture. ¡°Anything for you man. I will leave now, before Rissa blows up my phone with her messages. She is home waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me keep you. Drive safe.¡± Christopher said behind him.


    Raven met Benjamin on the way out and gave him a brief hug. ¡°Thanks so much foring at a short notice Ben.¡±


    He hugged her back. ¡°You are always wee Raven. Good night.¡± She and Christopher waved at him as he drove out thepound.


    Christopher sighed looking at how beautiful Raven looked under the night sky. A thought clicked in his head and with a smirk he lifted her off the floor.


    Raven gasped out. ¡°Oh goodness! Will you behave yourself Chris.¡± She saidughing.


    ¡°We have some issues to sort out in our room.¡± He replied, like that was all she needed to know.


    Raven rested her head against his shoulders as he attempted to climb the stairs. ¡°We should set them up on a date.¡± She said.


    ¡°Who?¡± He asked looking a bit confused.


    ¡°Benjamin and Tiana.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s the worst idea ever. They would rip themselves up into shredded pieces and it would be hard for us to pick them up.¡± Christopherughed at his description.


    ¡°Sounds like a bad idea.¡± Raven nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Very bad. Now let¡¯s focus on our matter at the moment.¡± He opened the door of his room. He dropped her gently on the bed and took off his shirt.


    Christopher jumped right next to her and he whispered. ¡°So, where did we stopst night?¡±


    Raven let out a giggle as she let him kiss every inch of her.

 Who owns the baby?

    EPISODE NINETY


    THEME: Who owns the baby?


    IDAHO, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    JESSICA CAMPBELL HOME


    For the umpteenth time in the early hours of the morning, Jessica kept puking into the toilet bowl nonstop. It made her head spin relentlessly, she felt exhausted from all of the heaving.


    For days now, she had been feeling nauseous and tired. She was only thankful that it was on a weekend and she didn¡¯t have any meeting nned out.


    Antonio had gone home to his family for the weekend so she decided to just rx herself only to be trapped with going to the toilet back and forth and throwing up her insides.


    ¡°God! Can you at least let me breathe?!¡± Jessica groaned as she held her head feeling the ache spreading through the length of it.


    After washing up her face she stepped out of the restroom. Jessica took a seat at the edge of the bed and she stared into space. The pregnancy test she had carried out on herself was positive and it didn¡¯t take long for her to start acting like an actual pregnant woman since the test oue. It got her worried that she didn¡¯t want to think of the negative effect she being pregnant might cause. It is not like she couldn¡¯t afford to take care of a child, she had enough to her name to handle her finances.


    That wasn¡¯t the case though, Jessica wanted status and power and that could only be achieved if she hustles her way into the life of the men who found warmth inside of her.


    Taking up a pen she searched for a jotting note in her work bag. Fishing it out, she made a list of three men she slept with constantly and that included Antonio. Truth be told, she had no idea which one of them got her pregnant and it would be unheard of that a woman of her Calibre is unaware of the man who got her knocked up.


    Sighing, she sat on her plush carpet rxing her head against the wood of the bed. Carrying out a test at the hospital revealed that she was six weeks gone so she started from the man she had slept with constantly for a week two months ago.


    Carmen Stratham owned one of the best techpanies in Idaho and he is constantly on Forbes list. She had met him on one of the big men parties she had been attending with Christopher. He had taken interest in her just about the time when she saw him as a great asset. He funded her well as long as she abided by his sexual rules. Carmen was a man who had no respect for women, they got closer when she began campaigning for Antonio and she had gone to him for sponsorship and he had offered a deal for her to be his go to whenever he felt the urge. Knowing how much of an impact his indulgence would have in her career she had no other choice than to give in. He kept up to his promise, but sex with Carmen was hell. She endured it though since it wasn¡¯t an everyday affair. They rarely used protection and even though she was on pills, pills do fail most times. And obviously they had failed her.


    The second person on her list was Brian Dufont. Aside being a budding politician he got his status as a result of his father¡¯s influence. The Dufonts family serve as the backbone of politics in the state. One thing about Jessica¡¯s good looks is the inability of men to resist her. She had met him on a neutral ground when she was having a lone dinner at an expensive restaurant in town. Brian had offered to pay for everything she ate and had asked for her to join him on his table. They had gotten along fine and as usual, sex was involved. Through her connection to him, Antonio had been able to gain a solid ess to the people in the process of his political ambition. It was all thanks to her, she was a valid asset and irreceable to him. Her intimate moments with Brian was on and off, even though they had sex just at the same time she had been with Carmen, she wasn¡¯t certain it was him.


    Jessica rubbed at her head in frustration wondering how did she get to be here? She kept asking herself.


    Getting pregnant wasn¡¯t part of the n, still she might need to secure her future better by using the child as a bait.


    In the area of Antonio, their sex was practically every day and every time they got the chance to be near one another. She asterisked Antonio¡¯s name, as he stood out as her best bet.


    The others were men who would feed one to lions if such person gets on their nerves. However, Antonio was more of an easy cut. To avoid Dolores he would have to fund her secretly. Her house was enough to harbor the child and herself. All she needed was to get someone to stand in as the father and it has to be someone who would be a step to her better future n.


    ¡°Antonio, Antonio!¡± She mused repeatedly.


    Typing on her phone in a hurry she sent a message out. The reply came immediately causing her to release a smile.


    Making a decision, Jessica stood up keeping her hitmen list in her bag. She headed back into the bathroom to prepare for the day. Not in the mood to get all dolled up, she wrapped herself up in a pair of jeans, hoodie and sneaker while fixing her hair into a ponytail. Checking herself out in the mirror made her remember Christopher, he would alwaysmend her in whatever it is she wore.


    Antonio is an entirely different case, he prefers seeing her all too dolled up than trying to look simple. Grabbing her car keys and she headed out of the house.


    **********************


    Driving out of the city into a lone road until finally she parked her car in front of a small cottage. It seemed like the intention of the owner was to stay far away from the watchful eyes of the city people.


    Switching off the ignition, she walked rather fast into the house and peeking behind her shoulders as she opened the door.


    ¡°You had better have a good enough reason for dragging me out here on a weekend when I am spending time with my family.¡± Antonio bellowed sounding displeased as he sighted her.


    He had received a cryptic message from her saying they should meet at their hideout. Jessica only asked to meet at the spot whenever there was a need to discuss some political secrets that they didn¡¯t want anyone else to hear. Sometimes, it serves as their getaway spot too with each one of them lying that they are on business trips.


    Jessica huffed as she took a seat on one of the couches upying the little living room.


    ¡°Have I ever called you out for no good reason? Us being here should tell you there is one.¡±


    Antonio shrugged in agreement. ¡°I do know that, but sometimes you act out of your mind Jess.¡± He walked towards her and kissed her on the lips gently.


    Jessica tried to get him closer but he pulled away and took a seat in front of her. ¡°What do you have to say to me Jessica? Please my wife is waiting for me.¡±


    Giving him a I don¡¯t bloody care look, Jessica sat up properly. ¡°I am pregnant!¡± She announced with a dead face.


    Antonio didn¡¯t know when he spat out the whiskey he had poured for himself. Getting control of himself and he stared with wide eyes at her. ¡°Have you lost your damn mind?!¡± He demanded.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± She asked, sounding confused


    ¡°You just said you are pregnant! So what am I suppose to tell Dolores?!¡±


    ¡°Oh that!¡± Jessica huffed. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to know, just take responsibilities and visit us whenever you like. I really won¡¯t disturb her.¡±


    Antonia fumed as he stood up and pointed his finger at her. ¡°I want to believe all of this is a joke and because of how good you are at your job I won¡¯t fire you. Cause all I am hearing from you right now is trash!¡±


    Jessica stood up to him and she pped her hands together. And with a smirk on her face she stated. ¡°That didn¡¯t juste from you right? Your denial had better just be a joke too. Cause thest time I checked you enjoy every moment like it¡¯s yourst day on earth and now you don¡¯t want to take responsibility?¡±


    Jessica scoffed in anger. ¡°You have got to be kidding me!¡±


    Antonio ran his hands through his hair nervously as he paced around the small space. ¡°You can¡¯t do this Jessica! You would ruin my home, my family. A home I have built for twenty two years of my life. I can¡¯t have you ruin it.¡± He tried to calm himself down.


    ¡°Now listen, I would give you any amount you want and need but just get rid of it!¡±


    Letting out an evilugh, Jessica stared straight at him in the face. ¡°I am doing no such thing as abortion. I would have this child of yours. I am giving you a week to give me an actual response on how you would take responsibility of what is yours. Failure to do so, I would be informing Dolores of a new addition to her family. Bet it with me!¡± She threatened before storming out of the house.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Antonio clenched his fists as he looked at her receding back with a sorrowful expression.

 Fighting Siblings

    EPISODE NINETY ONE


    THEME: Fighting Siblings


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD CORPORATION


    A WEEK LATER


    Christopher chuckled at the message he just received from Raven. He tapped on the table musing on what to text her back. They were ying back and forth teasing each other and while ignoring the fact that they were both at work. Christopher especially is seated in a meeting with his board of directors.


    ¡°Sir,¡± His secretary called out to him in a tight whisper.


    Christopher looked up from his phone and his smile dissipated. ¡°What?¡± He queried.


    Pointing gently towards the man presenting a project to the board of directors. ¡°He has been awaiting your response sir.¡±


    Christopher cleared his throat as he sat upright but still keeping a side eye on his message notification. To avoid looking stupid, since he hadn¡¯t been paying much attention, he whispered to his secretary to give him a brief rundown of what the man had presented while he zoned out. After listening keenly, christopher nodded his head in approval.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try to work on what we have got for now. My secretary will schedule another meeting and we can work on the blueprint you must have prepared.¡± And without wasting time, Christopher stood up, snatched his phone from the table and almost ran the rest of the way to his office.


    He found a spot on the couch as he got into the office. His eyes gleamed at the sight of Raven¡¯s full lips picture formed in a kiss shape sent to him. Immediately he tapped on his video call icon and her face came on.


    ¡®Do you mind not being such a tease?!¡¯ Christopher whined as he ran his finger through the screen, trying to feel her.


    Raven blinked innocently. ¡®You asked for a kiss.¡¯


    ¡®And you had to do that?¡¯


    ¡®Thought you would like it better than an emoji.¡¯ She giggled.


    Christopher chuckled. ¡®Of course I like it but the only thing now is I want you next to me so bad.¡¯


    ¡®Awwn, that¡¯s so sweet of you.¡¯ She cooed.


    Christopher covered his face in excitement. ¡®Oh please stop ying with me.¡¯


    ¡®Hmm Hmmmm!¡± Someone cleared their throat behind him.


    Christopher almost jumped out of his skin. In his haste he had forgotten to close the door. Obviously he had been so engrossed talking to Raven that he didn¡¯t even notice when his parents had walked in hand in hand.


    James chortled at his son¡¯s mortified expression. He bent towards the phone and saw his daughter inw. ¡®Hey there Raven! How are you sweetie?¡¯N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡®Hey honey!¡¯ Hope said next to him.


    The same shock that had taken over Christopher had spread out to Raven¡¯s face too. She waved awkwardly at the older duo. Christopher came to his senses and hanged up the call almost immediately when he found his voice.


    ¡°Hey Dad. Mom. What are you doing here?¡± He stood up from the couch and hugged them briefly before he returned to his usual seat.


    Hope nodded at James as they both shared a look between themselves, causing them tough out loud.


    ¡°Are you two at it again?¡± Christopher used.


    His parents were good at reading each other¡¯s mind and sending signals to themselves without a third party understanding it.


    Hope chuckled softly, sitting her behind on the couch¡¯s edge. ¡°It¡¯s obvious you and your wife can¡¯t seem to get enough of each other.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen an honeymoon go on for so long.¡± James teased.


    Hiding his smile behind the file he picked up, Christopher pretended to be focused on it.


    ¡°Act oblivious all you want, you have been caught.¡± His father continued, this time letting out a heartyughter.


    Christopher dropped the file in defeat, letting out the smile he had been trying so hard to hide out. ¡°Since you both have had your fun, can I know what brought you here?¡±


    ¡°You are in a hurry to chase us out, CEO?¡± Hope jeered.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Christopher groaned softly in response. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. It¡¯s not just everyday you see James and Hope Crawford grace your presence.¡± He gestured further with the wave of his hand.


    ¡°He is ying smart!¡± James informed his wife as he chuckled.


    ¡°Dad,e on!¡± Christopher stated.


    ¡°Anyways.¡± James sat up clearing his throat. ¡°I don¡¯t know how all of this got past me, probably I am beginning to grow older obviously. But it would be unheard of that I can¡¯t fix my family after running a whole corporation for over thirty years of my life without a glitch.¡±


    Christopher stared at his father in confusion, ncing towards his mother for help. He was only met with a straight face. He should have known better, his mother would never try to get on the children¡¯s side or hint them on the issue at hand whenever their father was pointing out issues in rtion to them.


    ¡°What¡¯s this all about dad?¡± He queried.


    James Crawford held his hands up. ¡°Let me finish young man.¡± He stated with a stern look on his face.


    Christopher gulped hard and rxed nervously into his chair. ¡°Ok, dad.¡±


    ¡°Your mom just told me about the rift between your sister Ashley and you. Not forgetting she and Ava too. In essence, you and Ava aren¡¯t in talking terms with your older sister.¡± James exined.


    Releasing a sigh of relief, Christopher sat up when he realized the topic of discussion wasn¡¯t so serious. ¡°Dad, is that why you had toe all the way? It isn¡¯t that serious. Siblings argue all the time.¡±


    ¡°Not my children.¡± James stomped his feet. ¡°How could you not be on talking terms with your sister for close to five months now. ording to what I heard you both haven¡¯t been talking since the week you became the CEO!¡±


    Slowly anger was building up inside of Christopher. However he had no interest of exploding in the middle of this conversation. Through gritted teeth, he said. ¡°It¡¯s not like Ashley didn¡¯t do anything before I decided to stay away from her. Why does it sound like you are throwing mes around? And did Ava tell you she got pped by Ashley?¡±


    James inhaled and exhaled, softening his voice. ¡°Son, I do understand your older sister can be a handful but you really don¡¯t have to go this far. It¡¯s been on for too long.¡±


    ¡°She hates Raven, dad! Did you know she has been harassing her since the day she stepped into our house? Thest straw was at the corporation dinner, I almost feared Raven was going to have a panic attack. And it¡¯s so unfair of Ashley to be so inconsiderate!¡± Christopher spat in annoyance.


    Hope flicked her fingers as the memory of the dinner returned. ¡°Honestly Chris, I had noticed Raven¡¯s inconvenience that day, but she didn¡¯t tell me anything when I asked her.¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t say anything to you mom because Ashley is your daughter and she probably didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for you. I had to force her to tell me about it and I found out that Ashley was making her feel miserable. So what sort of husband would I be if I can¡¯t fight for my wife?!¡± Christopher pointed out.


    The room stayed silent for a while, with each person lost in their own thoughts. Hope was the first to break the silence.


    ¡°Ashley and Ava had been arguing over Raven, before Ashleyshed out on her younger sister and pped her.¡±


    James held his head in his palms. ¡°What in the world is wrong with Ashley?¡± He breathed out heavily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell any of you as I thought that she woulde around. Instead she just seems to cherish being in the middle of chaos.¡± Christopher stated, wondering what had gotten into his sister all of a sudden.


    ¡°I just realized our family dinners were a bit strained, you all did well in hiding it. But I am your father, I know when my children are hiding something from me.¡± James sighed. ¡°This is my final verdict; Ashley isn¡¯t in town right now. She and her family went on a vacation to Paris and they won¡¯t be back until next week. As soon as she returns, I want all of you at home. We would sort all of this issues during dinner. I hope I sound clear enough?¡±


    Christopher nodded his head. ¡°Yes dad.¡±


    Janes held up his wife¡¯s hand as they stood up at the same time. ¡°We would leave now, take care son.¡± He announced, stretching out his hand to his son for a hug.


    Christopher stood up in a hurry. He moved to his parents and hugged the both of them tightly. ¡°I love you both.¡±


    ¡°We love you more son.¡± James and Hope chorused.


    They released him. Hope and Janes Crawford stepped out of the office leaving Christopher with a perplexed frown grazing his face.

 Antonio’s Acceptance

    EPISODE NINETY TWO


    THEME: Antonio¡¯s eptanceT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    IDAHO, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    SENATOR ANTONIO SANCHEZ OFFICE


    Jessica strolled into her work premises with a raging confidence. For a week she had ignored Antonio¡¯s continuous plea to abort the pregnancy. He has been asking her to demand for whatever amount she would want but she didn¡¯t. It pleased her to see him beg her because it made him look pitiful. She had no intention of killing her own child, which cancels out abortion.


    Antonio had to ept her offer and make her his baby mama. That seemed more productive than ever. For the past few days she had been thinking and making use of Google to determine what exactly to do. It turned out, being a baby mama wasn¡¯t such a bad idea. If she put in more work and Antonio eventually became the governor, then she was settled for life and his influence was sure to help with her own political ambitions.


    To strengthen the threat she had made at Antonio, she didn¡¯t show up at work physically and had been working from home which isn¡¯t the most appropriate thing to do being the campaign manager. But, she wanted to show Antonio who the boss was.


    Getting to his office door, she opened it without knocking. Antonio paused from the room raid he was onto when he heard the door open.


    Throwing out his hands in relief. ¡°Oh finally! You eventually thought to grace me with your royal presence. That¡¯s so nice of you.¡± He stated sarcastically. He gritted his teeth at her.


    Jessica shook her head lightly as she took a seat. ¡°You look unattractive when you grit your teeth. Only few people are allowed to do that and get away with it.¡±


    Antonio sucked in his breath. He knew Jessica was intentionally trying to rile him up. Considering, how much he had been sending her text and blowing her lines up with calls like a crazy stalker. It was obvious she saw him as a joke.


    ¡°Stop ying with me Jessica!¡± He warned.


    Kissing her teeth, she red at him. ¡°You are the one who is ying the games here. Why won¡¯t you just own up to your responsibility and do what is right by your child.¡± She made emphasis by rubbing her hands on her belly.


    Something stuck Antonio in the throat making it hard for him to swallow the dry spit in his mouth. He had be short of words. The weekend when she had announced the news, his wife had noticed his countenance the moment he returned to the house. He had told her constantly that he was fine. But knowing Dolores well she might as well get to the bottom of the disturbance.


    ¡°You do know my wife is suspicious of the both of us right?¡± He asked.


    ¡°And how is that my business? It¡¯s not like I am getting in her way or something!¡± Jessica retorted.


    Antonio raised his hand. ¡°Oh please Jessica I can¡¯t take your pregnancy. How the hell am I even sure it¡¯s mine?!¡±


    Jessica opened her mouth in shock. ¡°Is that how you want to y now, Sanchez?¡±


    ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t give me that bullshit. You were sleeping with me when you and that your boyfriend were together. How would I know if you both hadn¡¯t gotten back together since the time you announced that you had broken up?¡±


    ¡°You ungrateful man! I broke up with christopher six months ago and it¡¯s all because of you!¡± Jessica snapped at her.


    ¡°It still doesn¡¯t mean you stayed faithful with me if you could do that to your so called boyfriend.¡± He argued.


    Jessica bit her lips hard, her brain clogging up with so many calctions. If she wanted to save her face, she would have to throw caution to the wind. Antonio mustn¡¯t get to know of her other escapades. Standing up she mmed her hands on the table in a not sody like manner.


    ¡°Be sure that I would let your wife in on it and not just that, we would carry out a DNA on the baby and then we would know who is lying amongst the both of us. You swine!¡± She turned away to leave.


    ¡°Hey, stop right there with the name calling!¡± He warned her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me to shut up, don¡¯t even think about it. Have you forgotten all the times you rammed yourself into me, during meetings, in the office here, your car and so many ces without using protection. Was your brain on holiday then to warn you of what might be the oue?¡±


    That got Antonio to shut up as he slumped into the chair. He had brought the misery upon himself. So there was no way he was getting out of the mess so easily. His whole body weakened. What was he going to tell Dolores and the children? He asked himself.


    He couldn¡¯t lose his wife and children because they were the source of his happiness. Not his career or anything else. It was obvious Jessica didn¡¯t care what he had to lose in the process of the confrontation and reveal. He had enough children and didn¡¯t want any other one.


    Antonio finally resigned to fate. If he was to protect his family then it was necessary to agree to the terms Jessica proffered. It wasn¡¯t such a bad idea.


    Antonio rubbed at his temple hard as he cleared his throat. ¡°Fine, I would take the baby. Just ensure toy as low as you can. And let me win this election.¡±


    Jessica pped her hands in delight, she had watched him as the wheels spin in his head. She had held her hands tightly on her waist, hoping and wishing he wouldn¡¯t refuse to be her child¡¯s father. It would save her the stress of searching for stories to tell to the child when he or she grows up.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t have to take you this long, you know that right?¡± She grinned.


    Jessica left her chair and she moved towards him. She sat on his table, crossed her leg and leaned towards him.


    Antonio shifted ufortably. Jessica was one woman he couldn¡¯t resist. So to say, it was hisck of self discipline that hadnded him into the mess he found himself in the first ce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this some other time, Jessy.¡± He muttered, amidst the ripples of pleasure that ran towards his manhood even as she nibbled as his neck.


    ¡°Why? You shy?¡± She teased.


    ¡°Thought you were pregnant.¡± He cleared his throat.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that pregnant women are the most horniest? And it has been a long while I have had a moment with you.¡± Jessica whispered into his ear.


    ¡°Really?¡± His voice came out in coarse as he gulped hard.


    Pushing his chair a bit to the back, she dropped from the table and straddled him. ¡°Just a quick one should do.¡± She smiled and he unzipped his trousers. Her eyes taunted him at the sight of his hard and ready self.


    Just then the restroom door attached to the office clicked open. It revealed Antonio¡¯s wife, Dolores standing with a murderous look in her eyes. ¡°If you want to stay alive by tomorrow, get your bloody ass off my husband!¡± She screamed.

 Jessica’s Sexapades

    EPISODE NINETY THREE


    THEME: Jessica¡¯s Sexapades


    IDAHO, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    SENATOR ANTONIO SANCHEZ OFFICE


    Antonio practically threw Jessica off him as he tried to dip his dick back into the safety of his trousers in a hurry. He stared at his wife like a deer caught in the headlight.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Jessica whimpered, scampering to her feet.


    Dolores scoffed at the both of them in irritation. For a week she had found something odd about the way her husband behaved in the house. Since he began his campaign, he hardly spent time at home and when he doese on weekends, he made sure to spend quality time with her and the children which included no disturbance or calls. His work line was always switched off.


    Until he had rushed out of the house on a weekend and came back looking destabilized. Not being the type to back out she wanted to find out what was up with him. She had asked one of the guys she sends on errands to watch him for her. However, he came up empty with news. This had prompted her to leave home and hide in his office to get to the root of the matter.


    Dolores had thought to give up when it turned out he had been working, and she thought of ways to leave before he noticed her. But as fate would have it, Jessica walked right in and she heard all of their conversation.


    About a year ago, she had been trying to find evidence of Antonio and Jessica going out together outside work rtions and having an affair but they were secretive enough, even though Jessica wasn¡¯t so smart in hiding her moves.


    Walking stealthily, she pulled a chair backwards and sat on it facing her culprits.


    ¡°Does anyone of you care to exin what this is all about?¡± She queried, staring dead faced at them.


    Antonio rushed towards her, but was forced to stop halfway when his eyes met with her re. ¡°I swear baby, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± He said, breathing heavily.


    Dolores folded her arms. ¡°Oh really now? Tell me what it is you think I am thinking. Cause I can¡¯t seem to think of anything!¡±


    Pulling her dress back down, Jessica checked for any possible sprain on her ankle. The bastard had thrown her off like she was garbage, forgetting she had heels on. Bracing herself for what was toe. She stood up, determined to face Dolores squarely.


    If Dolores thought she was going to cower at the sight of her. Then Dolores had something elseing.


    ¡°Do you really need all of this drama?¡± Jessica scoffed, staring at Dolores intensely.


    Dolores screwed up her brows andughed scornfully. ¡°You really have got some guts, judging by the situation on hand.¡±


    Jessica shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not like it is anything new and we won¡¯t be the first orst set of people to indulge in it.¡±


    Antonio balled his fist. ¡°Shut the hell up Jessica. Just ignore her baby.¡± He turned towards his wife again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever try to shut me up again Antonio. Now listen here woman; I am carrying Antonio¡¯s baby and there is nothing you can do to that!¡± Jessica bluffed, rubbing at her belly with a smirk on her face.


    ¡°I said, shut the fuck up!¡± Antonio panted, holding his head. He swirled around like he would go crazy as he nced at his wife who sat calmly despite the room being in a literal storm rage.


    Dolores kissed her teeth, before pping her hands slowly. ¡°You really know how to put up a drama, Jessica Campbell. Aren¡¯t you the queen of all dramas?¡± She chuckled.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessica stared at her, feeling a bit distressed because she had expected the woman to p her husband and run out of the office in annoyance. Instead she sat still like she didn¡¯t just drop a bombshell.


    ¡°You must think I am as stupid as Antonio.¡± Dolores continued as she stood up, brought a file out of her bag and walked towards Jessica. ¡°Oh! Wait a sec, do you think all your sexapades would be kept hidden forever?¡±


    Jessica stumbled back a bit. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Her voice was sounding weak.


    Laughing evilly, Dolores pulled out some papers that looked like pictures and sttered it on the table. They disyed intimate sights of Jessica and two different men. The pictures were so obvious and it was undeniable that they are lovers.


    Jessica and Antonio gasped at the same time. ¡°Where did you get these sort of pictures?¡± Antonio asked, picking up a picture to have a good look at his.


    ¡°Of course I would indulge you both.¡± Dolores said in amusement, as she returned to her seat. ¡°I want you to take a good look at those pictures and notice the dates of each one of them. I had no ns to stalk Jessica, not until I began to notice something awkward between you both rtionship. My instincts got the best of me and I asked someone to watch her, instead of you my husband.¡± She grinned at that. ¡°But I was met with a different information entirely, since I wasn¡¯t actually specific to the private investigator on when and where she should be watched, except ensure to take her moments with any man in order to fish you bloody ass out Antonio! He brought these pictures to me and I didn¡¯t find you in it. We have been on it for a long time but I paid him off a week ago. I kept the pictures with me in the hope of showing you how slutty your campaign manager was just for the sake of you knowing. But the chance never came up; I got more inclined to tail you when you left home on a weekend iming to have a meeting. Your behavior this past days only prompted me toe here today. I never thought I would get to hear all of this, but at least it was really thoughtful of me to keep these pictures.¡±


    Jessica held her chest as a pang of pain spread through it. Antonio stared at her in disgust, the pictures of the two men with her were his highest sponsors. It was no wonder they kept pumping money into his campaign. She was doing right by them and iming to be faithful to him.


    Still not backing down, Jessica tried to counter Dolores im. ¡°That still doesn¡¯t prove Antonio isn¡¯t the father of my child!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me dig out your dirty secrets further. Just leave now that a bit of your pride is still intact.¡± Dolores stated.


    ¡°Hell no! Listen Dolores, you won¡¯t threaten me!¡± Jessica retorted.


    ¡°Get out Jessica!¡± Antonio barked at her.


    ¡°Calm down baby! Don¡¯t shout. You don¡¯t need to stress yourself.¡± Dolores said with a mischievous look. She was picking at her words gently. ¡°If you know what is good for you Jessica, leave this premises and nevere back. Officially, you are fired! That aside if you try anything funny, I will release all of these pictures to the press and trust me this is little of the many of where the pictures came from. Don¡¯t test me! All I need to do is make a call and your pretty face would be all over the inte and papers over your scandals. Keep your respect intact and leave this premises with no noise. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. I don¡¯t want to ever see you near my husband ever again. And if that happens, I would not hesitate to ruin you and your career.¡±


    Jessica looked from Antonio to Dolores. ¡°But I have done so much for this campaign. You can¡¯t fire me just like that!¡± She argued weakly.


    ¡°You would be surelypensated for all your troubles. Just leave while you can.¡± Antonio replied.


    Observing the couple, Jessica epted that she couldn¡¯t try any funny game further and knowing how much the exposure would do to her career. The tears she had been hiding toiled hard in her eyes. She picked up her bag in shame with her head bowed and walked out of the office.


    Still Jessica refused to let the tears in her eyes fall.

 Jessica’s Deceit

    EPISODE NINETY FOUR


    THEME: Jessica¡¯s Deceit


    IDAHO, UNITED STATE OF AMERICAT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    JESSICA CAMPBELL APARTMENT


    Jessica threw her phone on the bed in anger. She had gotten an alert of five hundred thousand dors from Antonio. Even at that, she couldn¡¯t help but scoff in annoyance.


    ¡°So much for the saidpensation!¡±


    Aside the fact that she was carrying a child with no idea of who the father was, she was out of a job which means she had to start job hunting yet again with another politician. No. Her mind was against working for another politician again.


    It annoyed her so much. However, she was thankful Dolores was thoughtful enough to not expose her. Whichever way she was to begin, she had to leave Idaho and never return ever again just to save her face. Jessica didn¡¯t want to have to bump into anyone she knew through Antonio or his wife.


    Sitting on the floor and her head was spinning on what she was going to do next. Jessica looked round the room she was in. As beautiful and well decorated the house was, she would have to give it up for sales. Where she would go next was something that baffled her? Was she supposed to head to a small town or another town just as bubbly as Idaho?


    Jessica could start her career afresh, but then she would have to deal with being in the public face.  And there was no assurance that Dolores would keep her promise till the very end.


    Picking up a pillow, she muffled her scream with it. How in the world was she suppose to go settle in an unfamiliar and entirely different ce with a growing belly? At the thought of the belly, she felt the urge to eat. Ever since she got pregnant her eating habit had be irregr. She feared growing fat and ugly at the pace she was going. She was determined to ignore the feeling and keep brooding, but the fetus wasn¡¯t having it and she groaned at the impact.


    ¡°You really won¡¯t let me be would you?¡± She questioned the belly.


    Giving in she stood up and headed to the kitchen. She grabbed bread and other things needed to make a sandwich. She fixed herself a heavy one.


    Jessica bit into it hard. ¡°Hmm.¡± She smacked her lips. ¡°This taste so good.¡± Shemented.


    Jessica headed out of the kitchen and she went into the living room. She sat on a couch with her te of sandwich in one hand. Her eyes searched around for her phone and she remembered she had left it in the room. She stood up sluggishly and went to the room to get it.


    Jessica took the phone and she headed back to the living room. She scoffed as she opened up her Instagram app and the first picture she came across was that of Antonio and his wife. They had given a press release on why she would no longer be part of the campaign team.


    ¡°Those bastards!¡± Jessica cursed.


    Antonio and Dolores had told the press that she was a bit indisposed and needed to go for urgent medical attention.


    ¡°They have so much lying prowess in them.¡± She spat in annoyance.


    Breathing in and out to avoid getting riled up all for nothing, Jessica had another bite of the sandwich then went ahead to keep scrolling. Tapping on the message icon, she was surprised to see so much message notification. When she was still working as a campaign manager, she was a small celebrity who got several messages from fans and admirers. Boredom was the only reason she was eventually checking through it.


    Seeing they weren¡¯t so relevant, she was about to swipe away from there when a message from an Ashley King got her attention. She had about fifteen messages from the person. Curiosity got the better of her and she opened it.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Jessica let out a gasp at the messages. Each one was a long kind of epistle. Trying to humor herself, she wondered what would interest anotherdy to text her such long note.


    One of the messages, which was the first thedy had sent about three months ago read.


    ¡®Hi Jessica, I am Ashley King Crawford. I don¡¯t know if that name rings a bell, I am Christopher¡¯s elder sister. It has been a while since I have been onto finding you and thankfully the media as always came to my rescue. Your Instagram handle popped up in one of the interview you did in an article I came across. I was surprised to find out you and Chris are no longer together. It came as a shock to me in actual truth. I knew he wasn¡¯t one to juggle a woman¡¯s emotions. Probably, you both had an argument and that is quite understandable. I had hoped you both would get back together soon, until Christopher brought home someone else as his wife to be and they have been married for two months now.¡¯


    Jessica paused at that, her eyes disbelieving the content. She read through it again and again. How did he get another woman to love so fast? Was he cheating on her? She thought.


    ¡°Nah.¡± She shook her head. There had to be some foul y, Christopher was stuck to her all through the four years they were together. She had been the unfaithful one, not him.


    Jessica shook her head as she kept reading. ¡®¡­ In my own opinion, she seems like a gold digger. She has put up this nice facade and made the whole family fall in love with her. Not me though, which is why I am reaching out to you. I need you to return and fix your rtionship with my brother. You both suit each other just fine, he doesn¡¯t seem so happy in his marriage. Please return and take your ce.¡¯ The first message ended.


    Reading through the rest of the messages, it all contained pleas on her return to make Christopher whole again. Jessica couldn¡¯t help the evilughter that escaped her lips. Fate did have a way of overlooking her mistakes, she must have done something really good in her past life.


    Just when she was brooding over what to do next with her life. A golden opportunity pops up without even having to stress herself. Dumping the sandwich she went into her room, standing in front of the mirror to check herself. She was glowing thanks to the pregnancy. The good thing the bump wasn¡¯t showing just yet, which meant that if she yed her cards well she could make Christopher the father of her child. And they would get married.


    She didn¡¯t care what he would have to do to get rid of the said wife. If it got too draining, she would seek for Ashley¡¯s help.


    Jessica pped her hands in excitement. ¡°This is just perfect!¡± She mused.


    Jessica took her phone, she checked for an house agent and also the next flight to Connecticut.


    ¡°Christopher baby, here Ie!¡± She giggled loudly.

 Confessions

    EPISODE NINETY FIVE


    THEME: Confessions


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED OF STATE AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    ¡°Can you hand me the eggs please?¡± Raven motioned to Matilda.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± Matilda replied, lifting the bowl of egg and handing to her. ¡°Here you go.¡±


    Raven smiled. ¡°Thanks Matilda.¡± She broke the eggs into a bowl and whisked as Matilda went to check the chicken in the oven.


    It had been her decision to leave work early, she wanted to make dinner for Christopher to celebrate their fifth month anniversary. She initially wouldn¡¯t have thought of it, but Christopher himself had brought it up in the morning when they were leaving for work.


    It had started out as a tease with him asking her what she would give him for their anniversary. Raven had never really kept a tab on their wedding date. She was a bit anxious as her thoughts traveled far. She wondered if he was reminding her so as for her to keep it in mind that they only had one more month to end the contract. Or he was only reminding her on a lighter note.


    However, she decided to throw caution to the wind and make the night memorable for them both, even if they would be parting in a few weeks time. Still, she hoped dearly that he wouldn¡¯t want to let her go, just as she wanted to hang on to him for as long as she could.


    Christopher drives her crazy, he showed love to her that she had never felt in her life before. He made loving so easy for her. He was attentive, caring and naughty. The way they made love was mind-blowing. Every moment they share together was exceptional. She didn¡¯t want such moments to end all of a sudden.


    Putting the mixture on the fire, she moved a bit back. Raven watched Matilda as she skillfully moved the chicken from the oven to the tray. She mused on how much she would be loved at the restaurant by Allen.


    ¡°Do you think Chris loves me very much, Matilda?¡± Raven asked out of the blue. Even she was surprised at her own outburst.


    Matilda stared at her for a moment before chuckling. ¡°That¡¯s a joke right, ma¡¯am?¡±


    Raven looked at her with a serious face. ¡°Don¡¯t call me ma¡¯am, Matilda. It¡¯s Raven for you please.¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°And I am not joking. You are much more older and experienced than I am. I just want to hear it from someone aside my own self.¡±


    Matilda paused for a moment to observe her. ¡°Why would you ask such question when you are preparing all of this feast for the one you love?¡±


    Raven shrugged. ¡°Men are unpredictable most times. And Christopher and I rtionship didn¡¯t exactly start on a good note.¡±


    The older woman nodded in agreement. I had noticed a bit of tension at the beginning but they had eventually eased it out. So, you are feeling doubtful?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Raven answered.


    ¡°You want to hear a bit of truth from me? I hope you don¡¯t take it as a mere maid talk.¡±


    Raven held Matilda¡¯s right hand. ¡°I have never thought of you as a mere maid Matilda trust me. I respect you a whole lot.¡±


    ¡°And I respect you too Raven. You are such a sweet girl.¡± She said patting her cheek.


    ¡°Thank you so much Matilda.¡± Raven smiled.


    ¡°Now, back to what I was saying. Sincerely, I have known Christopher since when he was a little boy and I have never seen him so happy with a woman. Not even when he was dating his ex girlfriend. I never really liked thedy though. I have never really met her just seen her about two or three times, but he was always talking about her. However, the love that radiates from him whenever he sees you is priceless and so natural. His eyes lightens up every time they set eyes on you. I doubt if he would want to let you go for any reason.¡±


    Raven felt light. ¡°Are you sure about this Matilda?¡±


    ¡°Trust the words of this old woman my dear.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Do I smell chicken?!¡± Christopher called out from the door.


    ¡°Talk of the devil!¡± Matilda giggled.


    ¡°Hey baby!¡± Christopher called out as he moved swiftly to hug Raven from behind.


    ¡°Hi honey.¡± Raven tilted her head properly to kiss him.


    Christopher released her and then he walked up to Matilda to hug her tightly too. ¡°How are you Matilda?¡±


    Matildaughed heartily as she hugged him back. ¡°Someone seems to be in a good mood. I am fine thank you.¡±


    He returned back to his wife. ¡°Yes, I am extremely happy. Mypany just signed a contract worth many multimillion dors. And today happens to be my anniversary which means all of these delicacies was sure made for us to celebrate.¡± Christopher beamed as he held on tightly to Raven.


    Raven turned to face him. ¡°That¡¯s such a good news and it calls for celebration. I am so proud of you.¡± She kissed him. ¡°Now, what makes you think these delicacies has anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± He thought for a moment. ¡°Judging by the readiness of this food, it is obvious you have been at it for a long time. Which implies that you must have left work really early just to get all of these done at this hour. Someone does know how to pamper her husband.¡± He teased and kissed her lips quickly.


    Ravenughed against his lips. ¡°You are so full of yourself.¡±


    ¡°I know and it¡¯s because of you.¡± He said after letting out aughter too.


    Matilda watched the both of them lovingly. ¡°I would excuse you both now.¡±


    ¡°You are invited to have dinner with us please.¡± Raven offered.


    Matilda exchanged nces with Christopher as if asking for a permission.


    ¡°It would be nice to have you here Matilda.¡± Christopher agreed.


    ¡°Dinner in an hour.¡± Raven added quickly.


    ¡°Alright. I would get dressed and join you both. Thanks for the invitation.¡± Matilda said before walking out to her quarters.


    Taking advantage of them being alone, Christopher pulled Raven in for a deep kiss. ¡°Hmm, I missed you all day.¡± He murmured against their locked lips.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Raven teased as she tried to move away from him.


    Christopher was quick to notice her movement so he dragged her back toward him. ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡±


    Raven giggled. ¡°Let me go Chris!¡±


    He Looked pained. ¡°Ouch! But why Chris and not baby?¡±


    Raven looked at him. ¡°Please let me go baby!¡±


    ¡°That sounds better.¡± He breathed down on her neck. ¡°Why should I?¡±


    ¡°We need to freshen up and get down in time for dinner. Does that seem like a good reason?¡±


    Christopher smacked his lips. ¡°Yeah that¡¯s good enough. Especially since we would be freshening up together.¡± He winked.


    ¡°Hell no! I am so not bathing with you.¡± She protested,ughing in between as he carried her bridal style to their room.


    Christopher kept kissing her while watching the steps to prevent them from tripping. He opened the door to their room with caution and he headed straight for the bathroom to keep Raven from escaping him.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do baby.¡± Raven told him.


    Christopher set her legs gently on the floor. ¡°Good girl. Stay put.¡± Hemented when she didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°We are having dinner in an hour!¡± She added.


    ¡°Just about enough time to get ready. Come here.¡± He smirked.


    Raven came to him willingly. He lifted her against the wall and wrapped her legs around his waist. The kisssted for a few minutes before he put her feet down for a brief moment again. Without breaking off the kiss, he gently took off the free joggers and panties she was wearing. His hard on tickled Raven¡¯s vagina wall and it made her shudder hard.


    He pulled her to himself while she held on tightly to his neck with her hands. He managed to take off the big top she was wearing that was his clothes. Seeing her in his cloth only turned him on the more. Her body was bare against him now, resting her back to the wall he bent his neck a bit and flicked his tongue over her nipple.


    Raven arched her back and pulled him closer into her. Sucking on the nipples with expertise. She moaned softly as his mouth did a perfect job on her chest region till she could feel her own wetness and couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    ¡°Chris! I want you! Please!¡± She pleaded.


    Christopher chuckled as he pulled away to take off his own clothing. ¡°I want you so badly too.¡± Their lips locked as his free hand trailed down to her belly then down to her clitoris.


    Raven moaned against his lips as he massaged her clit slowly. ¡°Oh yes¡­ yes¡­¡± She spread her legs wider for him to gain ess to her core.


    Christopher pushed in a finger into her pussy while his thump kept rubbing her clit. Raven in turn began to move up and down on his lone finger. She wanted him to go in deeper and harder.  He pushed in two fingers and began to thrusts into her faster till she was screaming out his name.


    ¡°Yes Chris!¡± Raven moaned.


    Christopher used his free hand to switch on the shower and water sttered on their naked bodies. He pulled out his fingers and licked up her wetness before kissing her so she could taste her juice.


    Raising his head to stare at her eyes and he lifted her to properly bnce on his waist. He grabbed his erected cock and thrusted into her so deep that Raven unintentionally scratched his neck.


    ¡°Oh Raven.¡± Christopher moaned sweetly. He rested his forehead against hers and he kept thrusting into her at a very slow pace but his cock was so buried deep in her pussy. Their moans resounded together at the same time as he kept mming into her core.


    ¡°I love you Raven.¡± Christopher uttered while still thrusting into her.


    Raven wasn¡¯t sure about what he said because she was too busy on the pleasure his cock was giving to her pussy. He moved at a more faster pace until her walls clenched around his cock and she came and he did the same after her.


    ¡°Oh fuck! Yes! So sweet.¡± He groaned in relief. Raven was panting really hard as he rested his forehead against hers. ¡°I love you baby.¡± He repeated himself.


    Raven had thought it had slipped out by mistake during the pleasurable moments but hearing him say it again was definitely a shock to her.


    Christopher¡¯s eyes stared into hers as if boring into her soul. He noticed her shocked expression. He had kept convincing himself that whatever he felt for Raven was mere lust and would fade away. But everyday he woke up to seeing her, he wanted to be closer to her and be with her forever.


    The advantage was that they were already married so they just needed to burn the contract that had brought them together in the first ce.


    Still holding onto her, he kept on. ¡°I know this might sound shocking, but I have loved you for some months now and I can¡¯t keep it to myself anymore. I want to spend the rest of my life with you Raven. I am being sincere right now and I hope you feel the same.¡±


    Raven only stared at him and her not uttering a single word only made him panic.


    ¡°Please say something.¡±


    All of a sudden, Raven tears formed at the corners of her eyes. She let them flow freely down her cheeks. ¡°I thought you were never going to say it. I love you too Chris. I love you.¡±


    ¡°We are even!¡± Christopher kissed her forehead as he set her down carefully. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry.¡± He used his fingertips to wipe her cheeks even as the eater was still pouring down on their bodies.


    Ravenughed. ¡°I am just happy.¡± She embraced him. She could feel his cock pressing to her belly. He was still very hard.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Christopher was really d that Raven felt the same way towards him. He was happy to have made the decision to confess to Raven.


    ¡°We should clean up now before the food gets cold and Matilda starts thinking we aren¡¯ting down to eat.¡±


    Christopher chuckled. ¡°I could eat a whole horse right now.¡± He whispered in excitement. His joy was limitless.


    His thump travelled on her lips. ¡°How about we do one more?¡± He bent to kiss the sensitive spot of her neck.


    ¡°Chris.¡± Raven mumbled. No doubt, she wanted the same thing too.


    ¡°Turn around.¡± He ordered.


    Raven did as instructed with her chest pressing closely on the cold walls. She arched her back giving him a proper posture. Christopher stroked his cock while a finger pressed into her pussy from behind.


    Raven moaned. She loved him fucking her from behind this way. His cock always hit the right spot. Christopher¡¯s free strong hand weaved around her waist, pushing her closer to his cock and he rammed into her pussy. This time his pace wasn¡¯t slow. He fucked her hard core, using her waist to push his cock in deeper and hitting on her g-spot.


    Raven cried out in pleasure as she began to feel her legs grow weak. Christopher ced her hands on the shower rails to keep her steady. He bit on her neck gently leaving hickeys and the gesture only turned her on so badly.


    ¡°Fuck! I am close!¡±


    ¡°Cum for me, honey.¡± He groaned.


    More deeper and hard thrusts and they both hit climax again.

 Steamy sex with Christopher Crawford

    EPISODE NINETY SIX


    THEME: Steamy sex with Christopher Crawford


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    Dinner went well. Christopher, Raven and Matilda enjoyed the moment. Raven listened carefully as Matilda shared some stories about Christopher when he was a little boy and his teenage days and she really liked it. To Raven, she wished that she had known Christopher before now. But she was also happy that at least he already confessed his feelings to her and she had admitted the same too so they are on the same page. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what would be the next step.


    Perhaps does the confession means that they would cancel the contract and be a real couple? She thought.


    Raven shrugged off the feelings of being paranoid as Christopher led her back to the room after saying good night to Matilda.


    ¡°Honey, are you okay?¡± Christopher asked after noticing a slight frown on her face.


    ¡°Yeah. I am fine.¡± She nodded.


    Christopher locked their hands as he kissed her forehead. ¡°I enjoyed the meal. Thank you.¡± He whispered as he began to move them in a slow dance movement.


    Raven giggled lightly. ¡°You are wee.¡±


    ¡°Happy Anniversary to us.¡± Christopher turned her around before pulling her close to his chest.


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Raven replied.


    Christopher free hand made a move on the zip of her dress. ¡°We could crown the night with something steamy.¡± He purred into her ear.


    ¡°I like the sound of that.¡± She slide out of her gown and also helped him out of the shirt and short he had on leaving just his boxers.


    He kissed her passionately as they moved to the bed. He was right. They should do something steamy to mark today¡¯s celebration. Raven broke off the kiss and sat at the edge of the bed. Christopher was standing over her and without breaking off the eye contact, she pulled down his boxer and his cock sprung free.


    She grabbed his cock and began to stroke him gently earning a soft moan from him. His cock sipped precum and she opened her mouth for him to put his length in it. Slowly he thrusted into her mouth not wanting to choke her.


    Christopher grabbed the back of her head and started fucking her mouth at a slow pace. But Raven really wanted to feel all of him deep in her throat. She met his gaze and urged him to go on while he fucked her mouth faster. She gagged on his cock. She sucked his base and massaged his balls.


    ¡°This makes me feel so good.¡± Christopher threw his head back while she worked on him.


    And soon he felt himself close. ¡°Open up wider honey. I am close.¡± He pumped his dick into her mouth.


    Raven opened her mouth wider. Christopher let out a loud groan and released into her mouth and his cum streamed down her throat. She licked off every cum and sucked his dick onest time.


    ¡°I can¡¯t seem to have enough of you.¡± Christopher said as he pushed her gently on the bed. He began to trail kisses all over her body.


    ¡°I love doing this with you.¡± Raven giggled.


    ¡°I could do it over and over again till I breathe myst.¡± Christopherughed. ¡°I am gonna make you cum so many times.¡±


    ¡°I am ready to go on a sex adventure with you.¡± Raven moaned as he bit in her earlobe.


    He travelled down her belly until his lips met her clitoris and he filled his tongue into her pussy. He sucked up and down, in and out several times before pushing in two fingers while his tongue remained on her swollen clit.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Raven held the back of his head, guiding her movement and grinding her pussy to Christopher¡¯s face.


    ¡°You always taste so good.¡± Christopher sucked her pussy passionately while she grabbed his head tighter. His free hand caressed her breasts and made her wetter and desperate.


    ¡°Please fuck me Chris! I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± Raven begged.


    ¡°Anything you want.¡± Christopher leaned and lubricated his cock with her wetness. ¡°Turn over.¡±


    Raven turned herself so she was on her kneels and ass in the air for a doggy style. Christopher ran the tip of his cock at the slit of her entrance.


    ¡°I am gonna fuck so hard that you will never forget today.¡±


    ¡°Yes! I want it! Fuck me so hard! Fuck me faster and so hard! Fill me up.¡± Raven pleaded. She meant every word. When ites to having sex with Christopher she didn¡¯t mind being naughty or filthy.


    Christopher pushed the hard cock into her wet pussy and began to slid in and out.


    ¡°Oh yes. Chris, just like that.¡± Raven pushed her ass forward and backward methodically.


    Christopher started slowly for a few minutes but soon he went deeper and harder and faster driving into Raven¡¯s pussy really hard.


    ¡°Are you feeling it?¡±


    ¡°Yes! This is so good!¡± Raven gritted as she grabbed on the bedsheet.


    Christopher pushed in his cock continuously, their skins mming against each other¡¯s thighs and ass. Raven cried out in pain and pleasure when Christopher grabbed her hair tightly.


    ¡°Yeah! Right there!¡± Raven moaned when Christopher massaged her clit as a shocking wave of orgasm ripped through her.


    Even at that Christopher didn¡¯t stop, he was simply enjoying the pace at which he was driving his cock into her pussy. Raven also didn¡¯t want him to stop. She liked how he fucked harder. She arched back the more when Christopher gripped on her waist and mmed it on his cock to make her pussy take in his whole length. He made a direct hit on her g-spot.


    Tears clouded Raven¡¯s eyes as she screamed in pleasure. ¡°Oh my goodness! Christopher I love this!¡± She bit hard on her lower lip.


    ¡°I love it too!¡± Christopher groaned.


    Raven screamed out in pleasure, breathing heavily as she tensed up. She clenched her shaking thighs as she came so hard on his cock. She flinched when his initiated thest stroke before pulling out.


    Christopher leaned forward top off her juice with his tongue. Raven smiled happily as shey back on the bed. He noticed the tears that already slipped down her cheeks as he kissed her.


    ¡°Are you okay? Did you get hurt? I am sorry baby.¡± Christopher apologized with concernced in her tone.


    ¡°I am fine. I enjoyed it¡­ every bit of it.¡± She responded.


    Christopher ced kisses all over her face.  ¡°But I am not done with you. Can you do more?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be my turn now?¡± Raven mumbled. She knew he hasn¡¯t cum yet and he was probably bent on satisfying her first before himself.


    She tried to grab his cock but Christopher pinned her down on the bed. ¡°Leave this to me for tonight.¡± He said.


    ¡°Chris-¡± Her words was cut short when two fingers suddenly pushed into her pussy. She just simply gave up as his finger worked in her pussy. She leaned further into the bed and moaned out his namepletely. ¡°Christopher!¡±


    ¡°Calling my name already.¡±


    Raven reopened her eyes and she met his gaze. While he fingered her an idea crossed her mind. It was a fantasy she has always wanted to fulfill ever since Tiana told her how she felt after doing it.


    ¡°How about we try Anal?¡± She blurted her causing Christopher to stop his movement in her pussy.


    ¡°Have you tried it before now?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No. But I want to try it with you. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I have.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Then we should do it.¡± Raven moved away from him.


    ¡°Are you sure about this, Raven? It¡¯s gonna hurt a bit being your first time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am fine.¡± She got back on her kneels and ass directly at him.


    Christopher had tried anal sex with Jessica twice. She had been the one to initiate the idea. And since Jessica had insisted on them having anal sex he hadplied too. Once again, he was about to be the first to break Raven¡¯s butthole virginity just like he did with Jessica.


    Christopher greased his two fingers and gently filled it in her butt hole. Raven felt her tightness stretching around his fingers. He slide in and out a countless times until she was ready to take him in. He positioned the tip of his cock to her butt hole.


    ¡°Go in deeper.¡± Raven urged her.


    Slowly, Christopher pushed his dick in and out and soft moans filled the air.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He wanted to be sure Raven was definitely enjoying it.


    ¡°Yes. It could be my favorite.¡± She joked.


    ¡°Never really liked it though but it is enjoyable. I would pick 69 over it anytime.¡± He started rubbing her clit for her to feel more pleasure.


    ¡°I love it.¡± Raven moaned. Pleasure spread throughout her body as Christopher increased his tempo. She pushed back to match every of his thrusts.


    Raven spread her legs apart wider for Christopher to gain more friction. She gripped the bed sheet and let out a series of moans.


    ¡°Christopher!¡± She gritted as her stomach tightened.


    ¡°I am gonna cum!¡± He yelled out in pleasure.


    Raven ran her fingers over her folds to her clit and she massaged it aggressively.


    Christopher desperately fucked her butt hole and Raven never wanted it to end so soon.


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    Christopher thrusted in three more times and they were both close to cumming really hard. Raven groaned at the lost on contact when his cock pulled out of her butthole.


    Christopher threw his head back after directing his cock into her pussy. He initiated slow thrusts, that soon turned faster while she kept rubbing her clit until she squirted over the bed sheet. More deeper thrusts that made a hit on her g-spot and they both came after one another.


    Theyughed really hard after Christopher pulled out and they fell in the bed cuddling each other as they came down from the high mountain of pleasure. The love making left both of them panting for their breathe.


    ¡°I love you.¡± Christopher said some minutester.


    Raven hovered on him, straddling him again and she sank on his still erected cock. He couldn¡¯t help the moan that escaped his throat.


    ¡°How does that feel?¡± Raven asked as she rode on his cock slowly without breaking the eye contact.


    ¡°So good. I love you.¡± Christopher replied.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Raven moaned as their lips locked in a passionate kiss.

 Jessica is back!

    EPISODE NINETY SEVEN


    THEME: Jessica is back!


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD CORPORATION


    Jessica stepped out of the taxi, feeling a bit nostalgic as she stared at the long building referred to as Crawford corporation. She began walking towards the entrance with a different new level of confidence. The message she had gotten from Christopher¡¯s sister was a blessing in disguise and a once in a lifetime opportunity which she wouldn¡¯t let slip out of her hand never.


    Christopher was going to do her bidding and there was no one who would stop her. Whatever had happened to her ns in Idaho stays put there. She had a strong belief, she was going achieve her aim right here and Christopher would be with her again.


    Jessica hade up with a good convincing story, knowing how emotional Christopher was and he would definitely fall for it in no time. Going up the elevator, Jessica walked out of it when she got to the floor of his office.


    ¡°Hello, good morning.¡± She said to the secretary.


    The secretary looked up and was surprised to see her. ¡°Miss Jessica! Is this you? So good to see you again! I mean¡­ it has been so long.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. So good to see you too again. How has it been with you?¡±


    ¡°Very find. Thank you. The boss is in his office, I am sure he would have been expecting you.¡± She ushered her towards the office.


    Jessica smiled at the secretary¡¯s oblivion, Christopher was going to have the shock of his life when he sees her.


    ¡®But I really want you to try that stuff out. Why are you being so closed up? Come on, you are wearing it for me.¡¯ Christopher whined into the phone.


    He had sent Raven a sexy lingerie gift at home. His intention was to rile her up and he was having fun getting her reaction. He didn¡¯t want tough out yet and tell her he was only joking.


    After a long night filled with steamy sex, Raven had woken up with cold and couldn¡¯t go to work. To keep her from being bored, he decided to y naughty with her as he worked. Just as he was about to respond to the sassy response Raven gave, his mouth opened in midair at the person who opened his office door.


    ¡®You know-¡®


    ¡®Let me call you back.¡¯ He whispered into the phone before hanging up.


    Right in his face stood Jessica smiling at him, like they had just had breakfast together.


    ¡°Jessica? What the hell are you doing here?¡± He bellowed in anger.


    Jessica had prepared herself for the outburst and instantly she made a sorrowful face. ¡°Would you at least give me a moment to exin myself?¡± She asked.


    Christopher stared at her for a moment and it shifted till too long. Jessica glowed a bit more from thest time he remembered. She was looking extra beautiful. Even after such a fairly long time she still had an effect on him. To not seem rude, he nodded towards the seat in front of him for her to seat. He couldn¡¯t contain himself sitting in front of her like they were on good terms so he stood up and began pacing back and forth.


    ¡°Can you be quick with whatever it is that brought you here. I have things to do.¡± Christopher informed her with an unfriendly stare, before turning his back to her.


    ¡°Chris¡­¡± Jessica began with a quiet voice as she looked up at him teary eyed. ¡°You know I have always loved you. But I was just so convinced that marriage wasn¡¯t going to let me achieve all of my dreams. Then we went apart and I have been shadow of myself for months.¡± She watched his posture, his shoulders had rxed a bit. To avoid missing the chance to ride on his emotional state, Jessica stood up and went to him. ¡°Day and night, I didn¡¯t stop thinking about you.¡± She hugged him from behind.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I thought I could carry on without you in my life but all that was a facy. For those miserable months I wanted to get back with you so bad. I was scared to take such leap, though of how much you must detest me for letting you go.¡±


    Christopher disentangled himself from her hold as he turned to her and his face hardened. ¡°The news said otherwise though and it didn¡¯t seem like you were having any bad time.¡±


    ¡°I had to do my job, baby!¡± She cooed. In a swift movement, her hands reached out to caress his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me Jessica. Don¡¯t! I am married.¡± He informed her.


    Jessica chuckled lightly. ¡°But why do I have a feeling that you only got married out of your anger for me. I can see it in your eyes Chris, you still want me.¡± She insisted, still caressing him.


    Christopher held his breath as the familiar tingle rushed up his entire body. He didn¡¯t realize how much he missed her touch, until he was feeling every of it on himself at the moment. He tried to talk to himself, trying to imagine what Benjamin would think and how disappointed he would be if he found out he was melting under Jessica¡¯s touch again.


    Rebuking himself and the small voice insisting on kissing her hands. He moved away from her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote now? I am a married man and I am doing fine with my wife.¡± He almost pped himself for saying that and not admitting to love his wife.


    Jessica was really doing a good job at making him feel disoriented. Stopping in her tracks, Jessica stared into his eyes. ¡°Do you really not want to have anything doing with me again? Fine, tell it to me right this minute that you do not ever want to see my face again. Then, I promise to never show myself in front of you ever again.¡± Although her voice and threat was weak but she hoped fervently that Christopher¡¯s resolve was weak too and he wouldn¡¯t have her thrown out of the building.


    Christopher stayed silent for a moment as he observed the woman who had always been the love of his life. If he had to be sincere, he missed her so much till it hurts. Raven had been a perfect distraction and he didn¡¯t feel the need to think about Jessica anymore. In actual truth, he had forgotten all about her. Until this moment when the memories came rushing back on sighting her.


    Christopher loves Raven and he knew it from the depth of his heart. However, he still hadn¡¯t gotten over Jessica. He thought he had; the saying that you never get over your first love was beginning to seem like it for him too.


    Seeing her body glisten in the middle of the day of sun that shined into the office, he wanted to rake his hands through it.


    ¡®Stop it, Chris!¡¯ He muttered to himself, as he kept pacing the office. Jessica could be maniptive he knew, still he had been wanting to hear her talk about how much she missed him and how she couldn¡¯t do without him. He wanted to hear her admit to the exact way he was feeling. Now, that she was doing so, he had no idea what he was suppose to do.


    All in an instant, Jessica was in front of him. It threw him back in shock because he had been too engrossed in his thought to notice the movement. Jessica pushed him to the edge of the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious you still feel the same about me. And I do to baby.¡± Jessica whispered as she made an attempt to kiss him. When he didn¡¯t push her away she started out by kissing his lips lightly.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Christopher.¡± Just as she attempted to kiss him again, Christopher lost all restraints and he pulled her to himself roughly and began to kiss her like his whole life depended on it.

 Exes from the past

    EPISODE NINETY EIGHT


    THEME: Exes from the past


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    Raven had a rxing smile on her face when the call ended, it was obvious Christopher had been summoned for an important meeting when he dropped the call. She had warned him consistently to stop ying around while at work. But, being Christopher he would tell her he owned thepany and can¡¯t be rebuked by anyone.


    She chuckled staring at the lingerie that had been delivered in the early hours of the morning. She couldn¡¯t believe he would pull such naughty prank so early in the morning. Sighing, she felt so much at ease. Her heart fluttered at the thought of his confessionst night. Christopher opened up to her and let all his feelings out. She was so grateful for the life that she had always wanted; that was eventually falling into ce.


    Waiting on his call that didn¡¯te in so she put a call through to her mom.


    ¡®Hi mom.¡¯ She said into the phone after Eva picked up.


    ¡®How are you baby? Why does your voice sound off?¡¯ Eva asked, sounding worried.


    ¡®It¡¯s nothing mom. I caught a cold this morning. But I have taken some pills. I feel better now.¡¯


    ¡®Do take care, okay?¡¯


    ¡®Yes mum. How is Rowan?¡¯


    ¡®He is very fine, already at school. He hardly ever bothers me to make a call to you since he chats and video calls you most times.¡¯


    Ravenughed out. She, Tiana and Christopher thought it was right to show him how to chat them up and also make video calls with his new cellphone. Since then Rowan had made it a point of duty to call any of the three adults when he deems fit. She had wanted to make aint at some point but it seemed like Tiana and Christopher has no issues with it.


    ¡®I know mom. He sent me a list of the things he would like to have for summer.¡¯


    Evaughed along. ¡®Trust me, that boy knows how to put one on a race.¡¯


    ¡®How do you n on spending your day?¡¯ Raven asked.


    ¡®Well, I and Hope are going shopping in few minutes. She should be here any moment from now.¡¯


    Raven shook her head. Her mother and Hope had be best of friends in thest few months that they practically do things together now. ¡®Ok mom, don¡¯t let me ruin your fun. Bye.¡¯


    ¡®Bye baby.¡¯ Eva responded before hanging up.


    Getting hold of the lingerie on the bed, Raven took it into her closet to hide it. She wasn¡¯t ready to adorn it yet, until Christopher got back. She heard her phone ring and ran towards it in excitement thinking it was her husband.


    ¡®Baby!¡¯ She called out without even checking the caller¡¯s ID.


    ¡®Raven, is that you?¡¯ Came the voice on the other end.


    Raven stood still in shock. She would recognize the voice even in her sleep. How did Jacob Miller get her contact? She asked herself.


    ¡®Jacob?¡¯ She muttered to be very sure.


    ¡®Yes Raven. It is me.¡¯


    ¡®How can I help you?¡¯ She queried after finding her voice. To avoid falling off her feet, she sat down to suppress the nervousness she was feeling.


    ¡®Raven, this is Jacob Mill-¡®


    ¡®I know who you are! What is it you want?!¡¯ Her voice had gone on a high pitch. Shock had left her and anger had taken over.


    ¡®Wow, it only my means that you still recognize my voice.¡¯


    She was getting pissed now. ¡®If you don¡¯t say whatever it is you have to say on time. I would end this call.¡¯


    ¡®No. No. No. No.¡¯ Jacob stuttered. ¡®Don¡¯t be like that. I just wanted to check on you¡­ and ask how my child is? Is the child a boy or girl?¡¯


    Raven couldn¡¯t help the hystericalughter that came from her. ¡®You have got to be kidding me, you and I have no child together. Remember, that was what you said! I really don¡¯t have anything to say to you. Get the fuck off my phone!¡¯ She yelled.


    There was a brief pause, before the other caller spoke again. ¡®I am serious. Don¡¯t make this messy Raven. If you are trying to y this game I might need to involve the court. I want a part of my child¡¯s life.¡¯


    Raven couldn¡¯t believe her ears. It was more like a dream to her. Was Jacob Miller really saying all these words to her?


    ¡®Listen Raven-¡®


    ¡®You sound crazy and it¡¯s obvious you are insane! How dare youe now and im a child that you never epted in the first ce? You do have some rare gut if I must admit.¡¯ She scoffed.


    She wasn¡¯t taking things easy so he decided to be harsh too. ¡®I am warning you Raven, don¡¯t make this messy. I want a ce in my child life and that is it!¡¯


    Frustrated and pissed at how confident he sounded. Raven yelled. ¡®You can go to hell for all I care. You piece of shit!¡¯ She uttered before hanging the call.


    Raven felt a burn in her throat. Her hands were shaking seriously like she was having a panic attack. She had never cursed out so loudly before in her life.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    She sat down for a moment as she held her shaky hands together. Her mind raced through many thoughts, Jacob was a big shot now and had the money to control whatever he wanted.


    Raven¡¯s heart skipped a bit at the thought. What if he could actually take her to court and they give him the chance to take Rowan away from her?


    Raven didn¡¯t even think of the impossibility as she felt like she would lose her mind. She grabbed her phone to dial Christopher but he wasn¡¯t picking up.


    Raven couldn¡¯t think of any other person who could bring her out of her dilemma except Christopher. She rushed through her closet to find something to wear. Her head was beginning to ache.


    When she ran downstairs looking disheveled, Matilda asked if she was okay. However, Raven was too disoriented to respond to her. When she kick-started the car, she inhaled and exhaled three times.


    If she was to sort the impending issue she would have to do it by not getting herself killed and which involves driving with caution.


    If flying was an option, Raven would have chose that instead but she had to slow down due to traffic. She kept calling Christopher, judging by the time and how he had read out his schedule to her that morning. He was suppose to be on his free time.


    ********************************


    CRAWFORD CORPORATION


    Raven prayed fervently that he wasn¡¯t busy. She almost jumped out of her car on getting to Crawford Corporation. She ran to the elevator and she clicked on the floor number.


    The secretary was no where to be found when she arrived. Raven didn¡¯t want to go to the office without going by due protocols. She thought Christopher might possibly be in a meeting. However, since the secretary must have gone for lunch she had to check the office if he was free.


    Raven moved into Christopher¡¯s office and she almost had an heart attack when she saw her beloved husband, Christopher thrusting his dick passionately into another woman.


    Her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Chris!¡± She screamed out.


    She had tried to ce the face of the woman before she realized it was Christopher¡¯s ex girlfriend, Jessica. Her heart shredded into pieces. Christopher pulled out of Jessica so fast that he almost fell on his back.


    ¡°Raven!¡± Christopher panted as he tried to pull up his pants. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think baby. I promise!¡± He tried to defend himself.


    In her head everything seemed to be happening to fast. One minute she was giggling happily over a lingerie, the next minute she was on call with the man she hated the most and the next she was seeing her newly found love having sex with his ex girlfriend.


    ¡°How¡­ how¡­ how could you do this to me?¡± Raven whispered as tears dropped down her face. She had managed to get those words past her tight throat.


    Without waiting for his reply, she ran out of the office.


    ¡°Wait Raven!¡±


    Jessica watched in amusement. She held Christopher back just as he attempted to run after her.


    ¡°Do you want to embarrass yourself in the presence of your employees?¡± She kissed him. ¡°What if she goes ahead to yell everything out to them?¡± She reached for his hand and have him touch her breasts.


    ¡°Forget her for now baby. I am here for you now.¡± She said seductively.


    Confused on what to do, Christopher let Jessica take charge of his mind as she guided him gently to the couch.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡± Jessica went ahead to lock the door so no one would barge in again.


    Christopher watched her swaying her bare ass with keen interest. It reminded him of everything they had shared before they fell apart.


    ¡°I will make you feel good forever.¡± Jessica giggled as she pulled off her panties and transparent outfitpletely. She had purposely wore a revealing outfit to get her ns done. She removed his trouser too, got on her kneels and licked up the cum that already sipped from his cock to his thighs.


    Jessica sucked on the balls as she stroked his cock. ¡°Nothing is going to keep us part anymore. Baby¡­ I promise you.¡± She said with a smug look on her face.


    Jessica stood on the sofa, squatted on it and positioned her core on the tip of his cock. Slowly she sat on his cock taking in his whole length. She moaned as the sensation spread through her body.


    Jessica grabbed his head and buried his face between her chest. He regained hisposure and sucked on her boobs as she went up and down on his cock. The movement was slow.


    ¡°Oh baby¡­ I miss you sucking my tits. I miss our wild sex in weird ces. I love this so much.¡±


    Christopher grabbed her hips. ¡°Faster is it? We don¡¯t have much time since lunch would be over soon.¡± Jessica said as she kept smiling at him.


    He started thrusting into her as she grabbed his shoulders. ¡°Oh. Yes. Yes. Yes. I can feel you deep inside of me.¡± She looked into her eyes, grabbing his head as she kissed him roughly.


    She kissed and sucked on his neck. She didn¡¯t dare to hold back as wave of orgasm washed over her. He thrusted at her most sensitive walls.


    ¡°Oh I am cumming!¡± She came and he did the same few secondster.

 Raven’s Decision

    EPISODE NINETY NINE


    THEME: Raven¡¯s Decision


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    Raven had never felt so shattered and scared like she felt in this moment. Pain rippled through her heart and it made her scream uncontrobly. Why does it always have to be like this with her? She thought.


    There was always a bit of use in her moment of happiness. She had let herself get carried away by thinking it was all fine. In one day her whole life came crashing down on her. He had just professed love to her less than twenty four hours but he was already finding warmth in another woman¡¯s arms. It felt surreal.


    Raven drove the car down the road with bleary eyes. She had no idea of who to call or what to do. However, she knew for sure that she wanted to be far away from here as much as she can.


    Driving the car home safely, she staggered into the house like her legs had lost their friction. Matilda had been cleaning up the living room when she sighted her, looking so white.


    Matilda ran towards her. ¡°Oh my goodness! Raven, what happened?¡± She queried with worryced on her expression.


    Raven sniffed unable to keep the tears from falling. ¡°He is still in love with her. He had me fooled.¡± She said.


    The older woman stared at her in confusion. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Raven was crying loudly now. ¡°Christopher¡­ I saw him having sex with¡­ another woman in his office.¡±


    Matilda¡¯s eyes widened and gasped out in shock. ¡°What woman?!¡±


    ¡°His ex girlfriend¡­ Jessica.¡± Raven wailed as she leaned into Matilda¡¯s hold. She needed all thefort she could get.


    ¡°Oh dear!¡± Matildamented. ¡°I am so sorry Raven. What do you want to do now?¡±


    Raven kept mute as she tried to process her next step. ¡°I just want to leave here! I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± She responded.


    ¡°Will you go to your mom¡¯s ce?¡± Matilda asked.


    Raven shook her head in disagreement. ¡°No. I need to be far away from everyone.¡±


    Matilda took in a deep breath. ¡°What can I say to change your mind?¡±


    Raven looked up at the older woman with her eyes heavy with tears. ¡°I just want to be away from all of this pain. I don¡¯t deserve to be constantly treated this way.¡±


    Matilda patted her hair softly. ¡°I know baby. But I want you to know that, Christopher loves you sincerely and he woulde find you. Just do whatever it is you feel will bring you peace of mind at the moment.¡±


    Raven hugged her tightly. ¡°Thank you so much Matilda.¡±


    ¡°You are wee. You might want to go and pack up now. I have a feeling he would return anytime soon when he gets a hold of himself.¡±


    Raven shook her head repeatedly as she sniffed. ¡°Thanks Matilda.¡±


    Different thoughts kept running through her head as she entered the room. She had to stay far away not just from Christopher, but to prevent Jacob from getting a hold of her son too. She would protect her boy till her veryst breath.


    Raven decided to pick only the clothes she brought from her house. She didn¡¯t want to hold on to anything in rtion to the Crawford.


    Packing a small bag, she pulled out the contract that had the divorce papers attached to it and she signed her own part without a second thought. Raven tore up a paper and wrote that she was leaving, but promises to pay Christopher back his money.


    Since she couldn¡¯tplete the contract as promised. The tears pooled together strongly again, as she thought of how she had been dreaming of spending the rest of her life with him when it wasn¡¯t even the ted six months yet. She felt stupid.


    Giving the room onest look, she left it and moved swiftly downstairs. Matilda looked up at her with sadness in her eyes, attempting to say something.


    Raven cut her off. ¡°Please don¡¯t Matilda. My mind is already made up.¡± She said.


    ¡°Be safe my dear.¡± Matilda murmured as she hugged her for a brief moment before letting her go.


    Raven didn¡¯t bother to take any of the car because her intention was to not take anything she didn¡¯t bring into the house along with her. She was going to go and pick up her old car at her mother¡¯s house.


    Hailing a taxi, she dialed Tiana who picked on the second ring.


    ¡®I really need to talk to you please. I will be at my mom¡¯s house. But please make it quick, I don¡¯t have much time to spare.¡¯ Raven said into the phone when she finally reach her.


    Knowing how busy she would be at work, Raven had called the restaurant directly first to get to her. Tiana who had been feeling off thinking about Raven, didn¡¯t wait a moment before rushing out of the restaurant and driving all the way to Eva¡¯s house.


    Fifteen minutester, Raven dropped off the cab. She was thankful her mother wasn¡¯t around so she didn¡¯t have the mind to face her. She headed to Rowan¡¯s room first, picked up his suitcase and piled in his essentials. She did the same into another box.


    She hurriedly dragged them out of the house before piling it into her car booth. The car looked clean, her mother must have been taking a good care of it. She went through her bank ount, she still had a bit of a saving to keep her and Rowan for the time being till she gets a job.


    The only problem was where she was to go to. However, she had trust in Tiana to find a solution to it. Raven wanted to believe Tiana would help her find a way out of the whirlpool she was in.


    Checking her time again she was seeming impatient, she wanted to leave before anyone noticed her disappearance and she still had to pick Rowan at school. The moment she tried opening her car door, Tiana¡¯s car drove in private driveway.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Tiana panted as she opened the door of her car in a hurry and jogged towards Raven.


    Raven felt tired yet again before telling her all that happened since this morning.


    ¡°That son of a bitch! Who the hell is this fucking bitch that is his ex girlfriend?!¡± Tiana screamed.


    Raven dabbed at her eyes. ¡°Please forget about them, Tiana. All I need right now is your help, I need to get away from here.¡±


    Tiana pulled her in for a hug. She also had tears in her eyes. ¡°I am so sorry for all this Raven. You don¡¯t deserve any of this.¡± She pulled away and held her by the shoulders. ¡°Do you need to stay in my house?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay with you, Tiana. They would find me in your house. I need to be somewhere else.¡± She thought for a moment. ¡°How about your boyfriend Kendrick? His ce?¡±


    Tiana rubbed at her face in frustration. ¡°Oh actually Raven, let me make a quick confession. I and Kendrick weren¡¯t actually dating, we were just kicking it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, it¡¯s not about me now but this is about you.¡± She paused for a some minutes. ¡°Wait a minute, Kendrick always talks about this family house that he inherited from his parents in Brooklyn.¡±


    ¡°And?¡± Raven sounded off, she didn¡¯t appreciate the fact that Tiana hid such information from her.


    Tiana noticed her countenance. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that Raven! I never told you I was dating him, you just sort of concluded.¡±


    Raven sighed. ¡°Fine. I get it. I was in cloud nine. So, how will you get his say on me using the house?¡±


    Tiana beamed. ¡°We might not be an item but he never said I couldn¡¯t call him for help. Let me make a quick call.¡± She moved back towards her car.


    Tiana dialed Kendrick¡¯s number and he picked almost immediately. She began to speak in a low tone.


    Raven watched her friend¡¯s back. Tiana always had a way of keeping her pains and emotions to herself. She had been too engrossed being happy with Christopher that she had been blinded to her friend¡¯s sadness. Tiana¡¯s posture was everything as she spoke into the phone. It was obvious she wanted more with Kendrick than she let on.


    Just then Tiana turned towards her looking excited.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Raven asked anxiously.


    ¡°He seemed really ted and happy to help. He just sent me the address. He also said the key is at the back of the house in a brown old flower pot. You don¡¯t have to worry about cleaning it up because he has someone whoes up to clean the house twice a month. And he said the neighbors are friendly too, so you all can get acquainted. Most importantly, you could use the house for as long as you want. But do not heed to that advice, wait till your head is clear ande back home to me. I will know what to tell Allen.¡±


    Raven didn¡¯t wait for her to finish before hugging her tightly. ¡°I will be forever indebted to you.¡±


    Tiana patted her back. ¡°Just get better please.¡±


    ¡°I need to hurry to pick up Rowan.¡± Raven said as she released Tiana.


    ¡°I wille with you, I have forwarded the address to you. You can make the drive right?¡± Tiana asked.


    ¡°Sure, I can. Tiana?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Raven pleaded.


    ¡°You have my word.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Smiling at each other, they got into both of their cars and drove down to Rowan¡¯s school. Raven gave an excuse that he needed to go with her for a important family function. Rowan was super excited to see her and Tiana.


    ¡°Mom!¡± He ran towards Raven in excitement, letting her go and he went next to Tiana.


    ¡°Aunt!¡±


    ¡°Hey champ!¡± Tiana kissed his hair.


    ¡°Come here son!¡± Raven motioned towards him bending down and he ran back to her. ¡°We need to leave town for sometime and it¡¯s really urgent. Like we have to leave today itself.¡±


    ¡°With Grandma?¡± Rowan asked.


    ¡°No, just he both of us.¡±


    ¡°Aunt isn¡¯ting along too?¡± He asked again.


    Tiana knelt in front of him on one knee. ¡°It¡¯s just you and your mom. You both need to spend sometime away and breath some new air.¡±


    ¡°Like a vacation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, like a vacation.¡± Both Raven and Tiana responded at the same time looking at each other.


    Rowan ran towards his mother¡¯s car and got inside, after Tiana handed him a chocte bar.


    ¡°I will miss you, please take care.¡± Tiana said as she hugged her tightly.


    Raven held on to her as she sniffed repeatedly. ¡°I would never forget this favor Tiana. Thank you so much.¡±


    Letting go of each other, Raven headed to her car and drove out of the school parking lot. Tiana stood still waving at the both of them frantically. And she didn¡¯t realize she had been crying until a tear rolled down her cheek.

 A femme fatale

    EPISODE HUNDRED


    THEME: A femme fatale


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD CORPORATION


    Christopher ran into the house like he was being pursued. Shortly after he reached climax with Jessica, he came back to his right senses. He had ran out of thepany when his brain finally caught on the situation on ground. He had told jessica off, even though the way he said it didn¡¯t sound like he meant it.


    When he got home and saw Raven¡¯s car he was a bit relieved thinking she was still in the room and probably crying her eyes out. His n was to apologize to her thinking it would end it all.


    Running up the stairs, he didn¡¯t wait to listen to what Matilda had to say to him. Christopher checked his room first but she wasn¡¯t there. He checked her room and realized it was empty too. He ran towards her closet and noticed some clothes were missing. He still couldn¡¯tprehend anything until his eyes caught the contract on the bed.


    Opening it up, he saw Raven¡¯s signature underneath it. And another paper that said, she would repay him back for notpleting the contract and there was no need for him to find her.


    He dialed her line but it was unreachable. Christopher yelled in anger as he threw the papers at the wall. He ran back downstairs.


    ¡°When did my wife leave and you didn¡¯t see it fit to call me?!¡± He yelled at Matilda.


    The old woman gave him a hard re. ¡°How was I suppose to call you to stop her when you didn¡¯t do that in the first instance?!¡± Without sparing him a nce, Matilda walked away in annoyance.


    Christopher looked taken aback by her response. He had acted foolish and everyone knows that now. He didn¡¯t know who to call first.


    Eva came to his mind, there was no way Raven wouldn¡¯t have gone home. That was her safe haven.


    Eva picked on the third ring. ¡®Hello Chris, how are you?¡¯


    ¡®I am fine Eva. I just want to ask is Raven with you?¡¯


    ¡®No, she isn¡¯t. I just got back from an outing with your mom and she isn¡¯t here.¡¯


    ¡®Ok.¡¯


    ¡®Is everything alright?¡¯


    He thought for a moment on what to say. But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to exin the situation. ¡®It¡¯s all good Eva. We just had a bit of argument and she left the house in anger.¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry about that, she might be with her friend. She would return soon.¡¯ Eva assured him before hanging up.


    Christopher ruffled his hair severally. He dialed Tiana¡¯s line but she wasn¡¯t picking. He was beginning to have an headache. He decided to call the only person that could proffer a solution-Benjamin.


    ¡°Please tell me, this is just a prank?!¡± Benjamin asked as he came into the house. He had dropped everything he was doing to meet up with his friend.


    At this point Christopher was already weeping now. ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ a prank. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± He knelt down in the middle of the room. He showed Benjamin the divorce papers Raven already signed.


    Benjamin stared at him in disgust. ¡°Of course it¡¯s your fault! How could you pick Jessica over Raven?!¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, Benjamin.¡±


    ¡°Oh please! You should say that to Raven but she already left! What¡¯s the hell is your problem?!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten over Jessica¡­ goddamnit. I couldn¡¯t control how I felt on seeing her and she took everyst resistance out of me.¡± He tried to defend himself.


    ¡°I am so disappointed in you Chris.¡± Benjamin stated clearly.


    ¡°I love Raven. I have fallen in love with her, I don¡¯t know if I would be able to survive knowing she is far way from me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you would have to survive since the love of your life is back!¡± Benjamin spat in distaste.


    ¡°Help me Ben, I feel so helpless.¡±


    ¡°I have said it before and I would say it again. Jessica doesn¡¯t love you and I would get to the root of this.¡± Benjamin grimaced in anger.


    Christopher shook his head in disapproval. ¡°Jessica isn¡¯t like that, she is just too ambitious that¡¯s all. And now she is back because she already realized her mistakes. I just want to find Raven.¡±


    ¡°Are you even listening to yourself?! You sound like a fool. Thisdy just ruined your marriage!¡±


    Closing his eyes, Christopher sat up. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a marriage in the first ce, it¡¯s all just a facade.¡± He sniffed. ¡°I guess we both have to go apart this time to avoid any form ofplication.¡±


    Benjamin stared at his friend with his mouth agape. ¡°Are you¡­ for real right now?¡± He stuttered.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the truth?¡± Christopher sounded confused.


    Arguments ensued downstairs and got to their ears. The two men nced at each other in confusion, before heading back down.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on Matilda?¡± Christopher asked from the stairs.


    ¡°A woman here says she is your fiancee and she wants toe in!¡± Matilda yelled in response. She sounded angry.


    Christopher ran downstairs at the description. ¡°Jessica?¡± He called out. At the mention of her name, Jessica pushed Matilda heavily to the ground letting herself in with her suitcase.


    ¡°Hey baby!¡± Jessica cooed as she walked up to him and her heels nking against the floor. She hugged him tightly with a bright smile on his face and she kissed him too.


    ¡°I am here to offer you some moral support.¡±


    Christopher removed her hands from his neck. ¡°You aren¡¯t suppose to be here right now. My wife wouldn¡¯t appreciate you showing up here after what just happened.¡± He told her, cringing at his own statement.


    Jessica snorted. ¡°If I am correct, she isn¡¯t in this house at the moment. The way she reacted, it¡¯s obvious she is the kind of woman to run away from situations.¡± She held on to him again. ¡°But I am here for you baby. Anything to make you happy.¡± She cooed.


    Christopher stood dumbfounded, unable to say anything. Benjamin scoffed loudly as he motioned towards Matilda and helped her up.


    ¡°Oh you are here Ben. It has been a while.¡± Jessica said as if she hasn¡¯t seen him before now.


    ¡°You are not allowed here! You are not meant to step your filthy foot into this house!¡± Benjaminshed out at her.


    ¡°Stop Ben, she is my guest. Let her breath. Matilda get her something to eat.¡± Christopher said as he walked back towards his room feeling dejected.


    Benjamin shared a look with Matilda in bewilderment. ¡°What in the world did youe back here to do Jessica?¡± He groaned.


    ¡°To take my ce of course.¡± Jessica replied as she snapped her fingers towards Matilda. ¡°Get my bags upstairs.¡±


    ¡°In your wild dreams.¡± Matilda retorted.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessicaughed cruelly. ¡°You had better watch your mouth oldie, I might send you out of your job, don¡¯t make it too easy for me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you had the guts to return her Jessica. You do know I know you.¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°You know nothing Ben and Christopher would never believe you over me. You must have tried several times since you never did hide your hatred towards me.¡± She scoffed. ¡°You should back down now. I have returned to take my man and if you know the supposed wife tell her it¡¯s in her own good to never return.¡± A devious look grazed her face.


    ¡°This won¡¯t end well for you, Jessica!¡± Benjamin warned.


    Jessica smirked at Benjamin. ¡°You would think that I already cast a spell on your best friend right? No, I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s love, my friend. Christopher loves me like crazy. Just keep that in mind.¡± She jeered, tagging her suitcase along as she went up the stairs.

 Benjamin plans

    EPISODE HUNDRED AND ONE


    THEME: Benjamin¡¯s ns


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    Benjamin stormed out of the house in annoyance. He was burning up inside so bad. When he tried checking on Christopher again he had the door locked. He knew Christopher was at a cross road with his feelings. He still hadn¡¯t gotten over Jessica despite being in love with Raven.


    The poor man was torn in between two women he cares about. The only use was Jessica is a total bitch and no one would tell Benjamin otherwise. He had to get to the bottom of this ruckus. He really needs to find out the kind of person Jessica was-she wouldn¡¯te back to something she had left behind for better if there wasn¡¯t a particr reason. And he was going to find that reason. Benjamin reasoned.


    All their years of friendship, he had never seen Christopher look so lost. One would think he was older than his real age with the way he looked within minutes of finding out that Raven was gone.


    Raven¡¯s line wasn¡¯t going through as he had tried it several times. The day was alreadying to an end and there was no news about her. Checking his time, it was just getting tote evening. Doing a quick time calction, Benjamin believed Tiana would still be at work. All he needed to do was wait till she stepped out. They both weren¡¯t on good terms but he needed to ask her a few things.


    ***************************


    THE GOLDEN RESTAURANT


    Benjamin parked his car a bit away from the golden restaurant staffs parking lot. He had been waiting for close to thirty minutes and there was still no sign of Tiana. Deciding to leave, he caught a glimpse of her heading towards her car.


    Benjamin got down from his car in a hurry. He increased his pace and got into the front seat just as she opened her car and sat in it.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Tiana eximed as she smacked him on the head. ¡°Who the fuck are you and what the hell are you doing in my car?¡± She kept asking while hitting him with her purse consistently.


    ¡°What the hell?! Rx Tiana!¡± Benjamin yelled as he reached out to hold her hand. Regretting his decision to act cool and sleek, his head ached from the hit. ¡°Chill the fuck out. It¡¯s me Benjamin.¡± He said still holding up her hands.


    His introduction only angered Tiana once more and she made an attempt to hit him again. ¡°Are you stalking me now? Is that what this is about?¡±


    Benjamin let out a snort. ¡°You think so highly of yourself. Don¡¯t you dare hit me again!¡± He warned, letting go of her hand. ¡°Why are you so fucking violent?¡± He queried when he took note of his bursted lips.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who sneaked into another person¡¯s car.¡± Tiana told him.


    ¡°This is such a bad idea. Why did I ever think ofing to you?¡± He questioned no one in particr.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t expect me to answer that, do you?¡± Tiana retorted.


    ¡°Do you mind? You do know we have all been in a situation all day, can we both act civil? For the sake of Raven please?¡± Benjamin pleaded. He sounded exhausted.


    Tiana took in a deep breath. ¡°Fine, why did youe here?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Where is Raven?¡±


    Tiana groaned angrily. ¡°This is the problem I have with you. Why do you think you can just say whatever it is you like or throw questions at me like I am your child?¡± She bellowed.


    Benjamin almost had tears in his eyes. ¡°Did that really get you angry now?¡± He tried to calm himself when he saw her angry countenance like she was going to devour him any minute. ¡°Ok. Okay. I am sorry. Do you know where Raven is?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea, she had called me to tell me what your stupid friend did.¡± Tiana sneered. ¡°But I haven¡¯t heard from her since noon.¡±


    ¡°Do I need to check your call log?¡± Benjamin asked. He was doubting her words


    Tiana red at him. ¡°Let me see you try.¡±


    Inhaling deeply, Benjamin rested his head on the window as he looked outside. ¡°Christopher looks miserable and I feel so bad for him. To make matters worse, Jessica has moved into the house. The bitch couldn¡¯t even wait for a whole day to pass at least. It was obvious she came prepared.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Tiana eximed with a wide eye. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that home wrecker is in the house as we speak?¡±


    ¡°I am just as shocked as you are!¡± Benjamin seethe his teeth.


    ¡°And what is Christopher saying to all this?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Tiana scoffed. ¡°He probably epted her I can¡¯t believe this. All of you men are the same! More reason why I don¡¯t want to have a business with one.¡± She grumbled thest few words.


    ¡°Come on Tiana, everything doesn¡¯t have to be about you.¡±


    ¡°Is that how you see it?¡±


    ¡°You tell me otherwise.¡±


    Tiana turned to face him properly. ¡°Look here Benjamin I don¡¯t care what it is you think about me. But since it¡¯s all like this now, I believe it¡¯s okay if they are apart. Christopher has already proven the kind of person he really is.¡±


    ¡°He loves Raven, Tiana. I can assure you that.¡±  He tried to defend his best friend.


    Tiana sighed. ¡°Indeed. So what do you want me to do then?¡±


    ¡°I have been trying to call Raven, since I couldn¡¯t get to her I thought you might know her whereabout. Now that you don¡¯t know, we might have to do something fast before it all gets ruined too fast.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°Find out the reason Jessica is here.¡± Benjamin answered.


    ¡°What help with that do?¡±


    Benjamin chuckled. ¡°A whole lot of help. Thatdy has too many skeletons in her cupboard.¡±


    Tiana folded her hands. ¡°I would really love to yank that bitch¡¯s wig off her stupid head.¡±


    Benjamin gave her a look, liking the fact that they are on the same page. ¡°Are you always ready to throw a punch?¡±


    ¡°What do you think I do for a living? She asked sarcastically.


    ¡°Errr, punch chickens to death.¡± Benjamin replied with a shrug.


    Tiana gritted her teeth. ¡°I should really punch you since you look like a chicken.¡±


    ¡°Can we stop with the bickering? I really don¡¯t have any interest in traveling back and forth with you.¡±


    They both shared some silence as Benjamin typed away on his phone. Tiana watched him nod his head continuously before smacking his lips.


    ¡°This is it! We would have Jessica exposed in the next few days. Today is Tuesday right?¡±


    Tiana nodded not sure of the reason behind his enquiry. ¡°Yes. Tuesday.¡±


    Benjamin pped his hands together. ¡°This should be fun. I will get Jessica exposed by Friday. Till then. I know you keep insisting you do not know where Raven is but I will pretend to believe you. I would also do the same for my friend. But if you ever talk to her, tell her to hang on. Her man wille for her in no time when all of this mess is settled. Can I have your phone please?¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tiana snorted. ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°Just hand it over and unlock it please. You don¡¯t have to worry, I won¡¯t go through your call log.¡± He promised.


    Tiana handed him her phone as he typed his number into it and called himself. His phone rang before handing her back the phone. ¡°Hey here you go. Now I can contact you whenever I need to talk to you. Thanks for the bruises, but I really do not appreciate. Bye!¡± With that he got out of the car and mmed the door shut.


    ¡°You bloody motherfucker!¡± Tiana grimaced at his receding back.

 New Home

    EPISODE ONE HUNDRED AND TWO


    THEME: New Home


    BROOKLYN, NEW YORK, USA.


    Raven drove into the house premises feeling exhausted. It had been a long ride. The ride to Brooklyn wasn¡¯t as easy as she had thought, especially with a child. Even though it was just about three hours from Connecticut, it had been draining because she had never had to drive for one hour straight.


    Since they left Connecticut quitete, they had arrived past noon to Brooklyn. She had had to stop half way and they spent the night at a bed and breakfast inn. Rowan had been thrilled with the whole journey and kept talking about how he was going to tell everything as regards the journey to Grandma.


    Raven nced at Rowan who was sleeping soundly at the backseat. There would be a need to sit him down and exin the situation they were in. If not, he was sure to blow their cover. Getting down from the car, she checked for the house key after locking Rowan inside the car. Raven was getting paranoid by the minute, coupled with the fact that she wasn¡¯t familiar with the environment.


    She kept imagining scenes where Jacob would pop out of somewhere and snatch her son away from her.


    Checking the backyard, she found the key exactly where Kendrick had described it would be. She was extremely grateful for his kind gesture. Raven opened the door and checked to be sure they weren¡¯t intruding before going back to get the bags first and then she lifted Rowan out of the car.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rowan was a big baby when asleep, nothing shakes him unless he was awake by himself. The house looked like it was in use, everything was in ce and the furnitures were neat but just few specks of dust on the floor. It was a three bedroom bungalow.


    Raven already felt at home. The homely feeling that the house emitted made her eyes bleary. Her life had switched from all good and happy within few hours to running far from home to an unknown town.


    Picking her phone up she searched for Tiana¡¯s contact. On their way she had switched off her phone. The intention was to disconnect herself from everyone although she felt guilty that her mom had to be one of the people. However, it was the only option she had since her mother was sure to tell the Crawfords of her whereabout. Tiana wouldn¡¯t though, which was why she was the only one Raven was determined to reach out to.


    Raven had changed her line after they left the B and B. Also, she had written out the contacts she might eventually have to contact. Christopher was left out of it because she still needed time to sort herself before reaching out to them. And it still seemed so surreal that Christopher would stoop so low to fall into the whims of his ex-girlfriend.


    Raven believed if Jessica wanted to be with him from the beginning, it wouldn¡¯t have been hard for her to ept him. After many months of being strangers and when they eventually gave in to their emotions, Jessica had to show up and ruin it all. And Christopher made it easy for her.


    Raven med herself for giving in so easily. It was her fault that she fell in love with him first and even thought they were destined to be together. She should have known better that happy endings weren¡¯t her thing. Tears rolled down her cheek nonstop. Rubbing at her face, Raven sniffed.


    She cleared her throat consistently. She didn¡¯t want to sound like she had been crying when she spoke to her friend.


    Dialing Tiana she sat on the long couch where she had ced Rowan, caressing his hair.


    ¡®Is that you Raven?¡¯ Tiana bellowed into the receiver sounding anxious.


    She must have been worried sick about them, Raven thought. ¡®Hi Tiana. Thanks for waiting on me.¡¯


    Tiana heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Oh! Thank goodness! I was so worried. How are you and how is Rowan doing?¡¯


    ¡®We are very fine, Tiana. How is everyone?¡¯ She asked.


    ¡®Do you really want to know?¡¯


    ¡®I guess.¡¯


    ¡®Well, Benjamin came looking for you through me and he feels hundred percent certain that I know of your whereabout.¡¯


    Raven chuckled dryly. ¡®Are you both best pals now?¡¯


    ¡®You know that would never happen. Your disappearance was the reason he came to find me.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s a good start.¡¯ Raven teased.


    Tiana grunted. ¡®Can you quit being a matchmaker now? It doesn¡¯t suit you.¡¯


    ¡®Has my mom called you?¡¯


    ¡®Not yet, she might not really be at alert yet.¡¯


    ¡®Can you please pacify her for me?¡¯ Raven choked, as she felt tears stinging her eyes.


    ¡®Just do well to take care of yourself, huh. Send my kisses to Rowan. I love you both.¡¯


    ¡®Love you too Tiana. Bye!¡¯


    The line went dead, leaving Raven with her thoughts. She had been tempted to ask after Christopher, wondering if he had tried to reach her or find her. Then again the image of how she had found both him and Jessica made her heart constrict.


    Raven shook off the feeling as she stood up to ensure the door was locked before visiting the restroom. Turning on the faucet to wash her hands, her belly rumbled. She was hungry. The B and B had only offered them some bread that didn¡¯t seem so ptable. Rowan had been forced to eat on the snacks they had brought along solely for him.


    Stepping out of the restroom, she checked the kitchen store room and fridge but they all came out empty. Then she remembered, no one lives there. Going back to the living room, Rowan was still sound asleep. She checked her phone for any grocery store nearby and it was just few miles away. If she went on her foot she would spend about thirty to forty minutes to and fro. But by car it was shorter, which would enable her return early before Rowan would wake up.


    Raven searched out her bags and brought out a sticky note and pen. She scribbled her whereabout with a promise to be back soon. She left it on the table, alongside chocte bars and jellies, not forgetting his iPad to keep himpany till she returned. The iPad seemed a bit low so she plugged it into her power bank.


    Looking around to be sure he wasn¡¯t in harm¡¯s way with anything. Raven left the house, locking the door at the front. Heading towards her car, she opened it, typed in the address into the GPS and drove out of the front yard.

 Crawling back to an ex

    EPISODE HUNDRED AND THREE


    THEME: Crawling back to an ex


    BROOKLYN, NEW YORK, USA.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The grocery store was very easy to find. Even without the GPS it was situated at the center of the town and there were other important stores. The area was really a small town with very good facilities.


    Raven smiled as she parked and walked into the store. She might as well get used to living here. Probably she could get a space for lease at a not too expensive rate and start her own little restaurant. Grabbing a cart, she began picking and dropping the essentials she felt they needed at home. She was at the veggies section when the lettuce box she picked fell out of her hand.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± She gasped out and bent to pick it but another person was fast enough to help her pick it up. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± She said looking up at the person and her breath seized.


    ¡°Raven?¡± Said the man who had been nice enough to pick up her stuff.


    Still in shock Raven whispered. ¡°Jacob?¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness, Raven it¡¯s really you?!¡± Jacob eximed as he made an attempt to hug her.


    Raven moved away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± She warned.


    ¡°Raven.¡± He called out to as she pushed her cart away in an hurry to get to the counter.


    Raven sorted her bills avoiding Jacob as he kept calling her name and trying to get her attention. She felt embarrassed that he was attracting too much attention from the other shoppers.


    On getting to her car, her hands shook as she attempted to open the door. The keys fell off her hands. Jacob had gotten near her to pick it up again.


    ¡°Stay away from me!¡± She ordered with her voice shaky.


    ¡°Please Raven, just a moment. I have been trying your line since yesterday. But it¡¯s not reachable. What are you doing in Brooklyn? I promise I won¡¯t take much of your time. I had been nning toe find you by weekend. Please.¡± Jacob rushed out his words with his eyes pleading with her even as he was still holding on to her keys.


    Raven checked her wristwatch to know whether she should run at this point or just hit him in the face. Whatever option she chooses, she would still have to face Jacob sooner orter. And there would be no specific moment that she would be prepared.


    Bracing herself, she looked into his eyes for the first time in seven years. Jacob was looking more handsome and taller than he looked in the TV. It was obvious television didn¡¯t do justice to his looks. She tried to seek for the me that she had for him years back, but it all came up nk. It seemed as if she was staring at a stranger.


    Jacob stood still feeling awkward as Raven stared him down. It had been years since he saw her and she looked so different. He wanted to hug her so bad, but he knew better than to try to be next to her. Nothing could justify his actions up until now. When he had threaten her on phone about the child custody, he had regretted doing so. Hiswyer had informed him of how stupid he sound, trying to have im over a child that he never asked after for seven years. It was why he nned on visiting her house by a certain weekend and have a long conversation with her.


    Jacob Miller couldn¡¯t stand the stare contest between them. He had no choice but to clear his throat. And that got Raven out of her reverie.


    ¡°Give me a moment please.¡± Raven said to him as she walked few feet away.


    She dialed Rowan¡¯s phone and when he didn¡¯t pick she felt he must still be asleep. So she dropped a voice message informing him of herteness.


    ¡°I only have twenty minutes to spare. So, you had better be quick with it.¡± She told him sternly.


    Jacob almost leaped in excitement. ¡°There is an open space right there, we can seat there.¡± He pointed at an open restaurant.


    Leading the way, he ordered for a bottle of juice for the both of them. Raven had declined at first but thought otherwise when he insisted.


    ¡°Why do you want to see me? And what¡¯s all this about child custody?¡± Raven tried to sound harsh just to attack him. She wasn¡¯t going to give him a chance to treat her like a piece of trash just because he is rich.


    ¡°Can we not delve into that right now please? I wanted to ask how you were, but it¡¯s obvious you are doing fine. How is the child?¡± He asked almost in a tight whisper.


    Raven red at him. ¡°Rowan is his name and he is a boy. A healthy one at that.¡±


    Jacob stayed silent for a while. ¡°I know I don¡¯t deserve to see him.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°But please just hear me out first.¡± He cut in when Raven tried to say a word. ¡°It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t want to be with you, but the offer I got in Europe was just too juicy to let go. It was a lifetime opportunity.¡±


    Raven let out a stiff chuckle. ¡°You must really think highly of yourself. My question is what were you doing all of these years? And then you decide to glide back in now. Also, how did you get my contact?¡±


    Jacob Miller bowed his head in shame. ¡°I have no excuse for my behavior. And as for your contact, I got it from the restaurant you work at. Being a celebrity it was easy to get someone to give me your contact.¡±


    Raven scoffed at the word. ¡°Celebrity.¡± Jacob really thought high of himself. Still looking at him calmly she asked. ¡°So, what do you want me to do now?¡±


    ¡°I need you to let me back in your life Raven. I am ready now. I came around here to assist in some town football coaching. It had been a direct order from my manager as they paid really well. It isn¡¯t my type of thing, but I decided to take it as it gave me an opportunity toe back here and make amends with you.¡±


    She had been hiding the urge to let out an hystericalughter, but she didn¡¯t hold it back this time. People stared at her like she had lost her mind. Thoughts of all the things she had to endure while looking after Rowan rushed at her. The fake marriage she had to involve in to save her son¡¯s life made her ache the most.


    ¡°Raven-¡±


    ¡°I must admit, you have lost your bloody mind. So you think you can just walk into my life and stroll out like you please? First, you ruin my day by showing yourself after seven years and here you are talking about wanting a chance. Do you know what I was going through six months ago? When I almost lost my son? Where were you when I had to work two to three jobs to cater for him?!¡± Sheughed again as tears clouded her vision.


    ¡°Raven-¡±


    She interrupted him. ¡°You know what I would pretend I never got your call or see you. Don¡¯t ever get in my way against and I hope you go to hell!¡± She had lost her cool and didn¡¯t care if anyone was watching.


    ¡°Wait Raven!¡± Jacob called out to her as he followed her closely behind.


    Panting heavily, she headed towards her car and drove away in fury.


    Jacob stood rigidly, as Raven drove off. He didn¡¯t know what he was suppose to do, then he recalled that he didn¡¯t have her new contact. Not thinking twice, he got on the power bike he had drove down to the store and followed her at a not too close pace. He knew better than to get noticed by her and the drive was really short.


    Jacob stopped the bike few meters away when she drove into a front yard. Raven dropped down from the car, from the look of it she was calming herself. Jacob watched as she collected the groceries from the car and unlocked the door. He wondered if his son was with her since she was opening the door from outside. He took note of the house and was about to kick start the bike and leave when a little boy that has a striking image of him rushed at her smiling brightly before they both got in and closed the door. The little boy looked like the younger version of him.


    His heart yearned to go closer to them, however he knew better. Rather than make a fuss, he noted what his next action would be and drove farther away from the house.

 Raven Loneliness

    EPISODE HUNDRED AND FOUR


    THEME: Raven¡¯s Loneliness


    BROOKLYN, NEW YORK CITY.


    Raven caressed Rowan¡¯s hair as he munched on the cereal with delight at the small dining table. He had been awake by the time she returned from the store. He had gotten her message and stayed put just as she told him. He had kept himself busy by whiling away time on his iPad. Rowan had always been a good and reliable kid.


    Raven¡¯s eyes watered as she watched her son feed his mouth and also feed his eyes with the cartoon he was watching.


    ¡°Can you clean up yourself Rowan?¡± She asked him, dropping her hands from his hair.


    Rowan nodded. ¡°I can mom. I do help grandma with her dish chores most times too.¡±


    Raven smiled, bending next to him. ¡°And why is it most times and not every time?¡± She teased.


    ¡°Cause a boy gets busy with homework, games, painting and so much more.¡± Rowan listed these things with his hands.


    ¡°I see someone has got his hands full.¡± Raven praised her son as she ruffled his hair.


    Rowan grinned in response as he returned his gaze back to the iPad screen. Raven couldn¡¯t be more grateful for the child she birthed. Ever since the surgery and him getting told not to indulge in athletic activities, Rowan had deviated into another interesting field. He draws and paints athletes on the field, then with the help of Eva and his friends at school they make conversations between them. Hope, James, Ava and Ashley¡¯s kids always made it a point of duty to indulge him whenever he was at their house. To make him more delighted with his new decision, Christopher had bought him a ser game box for children.


    Remembering the Crawfords and how much they have be part of her and her son¡¯s life, it made her heart ache not just for her but for Rowan¡¯s little mind. He thought he had found a new family but they were already getting apart before starting.


    Raven sighed as she pulled at his hand. ¡°Rowan, baby.¡± She called him.


    Dragging his eyes away from the screen reluctantly, Rowan stared at his mother. ¡°Yes mom.¡±


    ¡°Do me a favor baby, do not call grandma or anyone till I tell you to do so. Can you do that for me?¡± Her eyes pleaded.


    Rowan thought for a moment, it seemed like he was about to ask his mother a question but he thought otherwise. ¡°Ok mom. Whatever you say.¡± He nodded.


    Raven kissed him. ¡°Thanks my baby. I would be in the room, let me know if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright mom.¡± Rowan replied.


    Raven checked the front and back door again to be certain they were bolted right before she headed to one of the rooms. She had chosen the one that could contain both hers and Rowan¡¯s things. She didn¡¯t want to be too forward and get toofortable in someone else¡¯s house.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Dropping herself face down into the bed, she screamed till the noise choked her. Rolling onto her back as tears dropped from her eyes.


    Fate was definitely having fun tossing her around. Raven was just still disturbed due to the situation of her rtionship with Christopher. And Jacob had to show his bloody face when he was least needed. How unlucky could she get?


    Raven pulled at her hair violently as she wanted to rip something off so bad. Her hair wasn¡¯t an option as the hard tug made her scalp ache. She stood up from the bed and dragged herself to the floor.


    The urge to call Christopher and hear from him nagged at her so bad. She had his contact saved in her head, even though she had deleted every of their contact. She could read his number out by heart.


    Tears dropped from her face, holding her knees tightly to her chest as she felt all alone. She thought of calling Tiana but then thought otherwise. Checking the time she noticed Tiana would probably still be at work. In an instant her phone rang consistently. Checking the caller it was Tiana. Raven smiled and cleaned up her face before picking up.


    ¡®Are you a mind reader or is it that we are connected by heart?¡¯ She teased.


    ¡®I would choose both. I¡¯m really good at popping up at the right time.¡¯ Tiana responded.


    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t you be working?¡¯


    Tiana groaned. ¡®I am working but can¡¯t ady get some break. l?¡¯


    Ravenughed. ¡®How many breaks do you need before getting to work?¡¯


    ¡®As much as I can get. You not being here for just two days has had me loosing my sanity.¡¯ Tianamented.


    Raven¡¯s smile faltered at that. ¡®How is the restaurant?¡¯


    ¡®Fine. Allen says you can return to work whenever you deem fit. I had to make him bend his neck before he gave in.¡¯ Sheughed. But Tiana paused when Raven didn¡¯t respond to her joke. ¡®What happened Raven?¡¯


    Raven felt the tears sting her eyes again as she had been awaiting the question like her life depended on it. ¡®I saw Jacob and he wants to meet Rowan.¡¯


    There was a rumble at the other side, like Tiana had fallen off wherever she was sitting. ¡®Stop ying!¡¯


    ¡®I am not joking Tiana.¡¯


    ¡®How did he turn up in Brooklyn? Has he been stalking you?¡¯


    ¡®Not that, he is here on some sort of contract. We only got to meet coincidentally. Seeing him only adds to my misery. I don¡¯t know what to do Tiana.¡¯ Raven wailed.


    ¡®Calm down Raven. Breathe ok, take a deep breath.¡¯ She imitated her. ¡®There you go. Don¡¯t get too worked up.¡¯


    ¡®What do I do Tiana?¡¯


    Tiana went silent for a minute. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s time to let Rowan know his father.¡¯ She said in a low tone.


    ¡®Tiana!¡¯ Raven eximed. ¡®How can you say that? He had denied the boy before he was even born and had never showed his face up until now! How do I let such inconsiderate and selfish person into my son¡¯s life?!¡¯


    ¡®Calm down, it¡¯s gonna take some time. But you would surely handle it. Let Rowan decide if he needs to keep the man in his life or not. Do you want to tell him how he had been rejected by his own biological father? Do you know what that would do to him?¡¯


    ¡®But-¡±


    Raven tried to argue but Tiana interrupted her. ¡®No buts. You would have to let go of your own selfishness and anger for the sake of your child.¡¯


    ¡®I feel so alone Tiana. What did I ever do to deserve this?¡¯ Raven said in a tight whispered.


    ¡®Nothing at all Raven¡­ nothing. Life just ys us like it wants¡­ more like we are its y toy. But for every fall, you my friend will push through till the very end. You are stronger than you think Raven.¡¯


    Raven sniffed as the tears rocked her shoulders. ¡®Thank you Tiana. Thank you so much.¡¯


    ¡®I am always here for you mama. Do well ande back home to me, I will always wait up for you.¡¯


    ¡°Tiana!¡± Someone called Tiana from the background.


    ¡®I really need to go now Raven, I would call youter.¡¯


    ¡®Ok Tiana. Bye!¡¯ The call ended.


    Raven felt a bit relieved from talking to Tiana. She decided to freshen up and also prepare dinner. Standing up, she felt a bit light headed and had to sit on the bed.


    The whole room went round in circles for a second. After taking in deep breaths, she stood up again. This time it wasn¡¯t so much like the first time.


    ¡°It must be the ride and long day I have had.¡± Raven muttered to herself as she headed to the bathroom.

 Where is Raven?

    EPISODE HUNDRED AND FIVE


    THEME: Where is Raven?


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    ON A FRIDAY


    Christopher held his head in pain as the morning light shone into the room. His head ached badly. Soon he felt a body next to him. Right thereid Jessica naked with only the bed spread covering her butt. He looked away feeling a bit disgusted with himself.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    It had been exactly seventy two hours since hest heard from Raven, none of the family had suspected anything yet as he had sent an hurried text saying Raven¡¯s phone had some fault and she wouldn¡¯t be avable for a few days as the three of them that is him, Raven and Rowan were out on a family vacation to Hawaii.


    Christopher even went ahead to drag Benjamin in his mess, saying he had rmended it. He had expected Eva to argue about Rowan missing the school days but she didn¡¯t say anything. How they all fell for hisme excuse was beyond him.


    Everyone knew getting a new phone wasn¡¯t a problem, but no one argued it out. He had informed a private investigator to help find his wife, but he came up with nothing. Turned out she had taken Rowan with her without saying anything.


    Matilda had saved his ass while he was still thinking of what to say if Eva called. He was more worried about her finding out than his own family.


    ¡°This is crazy!¡± Christopher huffed as he pulled the covers off him.


    Christopher had envisioned all the troubles ending in less than twenty four hours, but here he was three dayster and there was no news of where Raven was. Tiana whom he knew was the closest to her already made it clear that she has no idea where Raven went. And her line was still not reachable.


    The Crawford¡¯s family was having a ted dinner by sunday as his parents had informed him about. He had thought the whole drama would have been sorted by then and Raven would go with him to the dinner without any fuss. However, his dream kept withering away before his eyes. Raven wasn¡¯t anywhere in sight and he was beginning to loose his mind.


    He had gone to work on Wednesday but couldn¡¯t concentrate. Since then all he did was drink himself to stupor. Benjamin too had refused to pick his calls or show his face. To make matters worse, Jessica had been stuck to him like glue and they had sex every minute and hour like porn actors.


    Looking back at her as sheid unbothered on the bed, he had mixed feelings and couldn¡¯t exin what it was exactly. His thoughts had been that; with Jessica back in his life he had nothing to worry about. She was the woman he loved. However, he got detached from her the more they had sex together and all of his thoughts were filled with Raven.


    Christopher wondered is she was safe and if she was eating well. Hoping she hadn¡¯t gotten into an ident, he wanted to see her so bad. At the same time he couldn¡¯t get rid of Jessica who was the main reason for all the mess In the first ce.


    A sh of pain strike his forehead again as he walked gently to his drawer and pulled out an Advil. He popped two of the pills in his mouth and headed to the bathroom for a cold shower. He let the water seep into his hair and touch his scalp well enough. They gave him shivers.


    Getting dressed after what seemed like a long shower, Christopher headed downstairs. Jessica was still deep in sleep by the time he left the room and his hangover was beginning to wear off. Still he needed some strong ck coffee.


    ¡°Morning Tilda. Can I get coffee please, straight ck?¡± Christopher muttered in a groggy voice as he sat on a kitchen stool.


    ¡°Good morning sir.¡± Matilda responded as she worked her way through the coffee machine. She handed Christopher the mug when she was done.


    He mused a thank you before sipping on it gently. Matilda observed him-Christopher looked lost. His eyes were sunken from sleepless nights,


    Christopher had been inducing himself to sleep with alcohol for days now. It made her sad because loved him like he was her own son. However, she felt he deserved what he got for being so indecisive.


    ¡°Have you heard any news about her?¡± She asked him.


    Christopher gave the cup a scrutinizing look like he was investigating its content. ¡°Not yet. Not a word, she just disappeared into thin air.¡±


    Matilda kissed her teeth in annoyance, when her ear caught Jessica¡¯s footstep on the stairs. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me meddling a bit sir. How do you feel? And are you eventually at peace now that your first love is back?¡± She fixed her gaze on him.


    Christopher shifted ufortably. ¡°I don¡¯t know how exactly I feel Matilda. But it seems like there is some sort of nkness that I can¡¯t exin. I-¡±


    ¡°Hey baby!¡± Jessica cooed from behind him as she red hard at Matilda. The both of them engaged in a stare contest for some seconds.


    Matilda smirked and eyed Jessica. She had asked the question intentionally to spite Jessica. On the other hand Jessica had cut Christopher from saying anything further before he admitted his regrets for having her back into his life.


    Turning to look at her, Christopher gave a tight smile. ¡°How was your night?¡±


    Jessica held him tight by the neck. ¡°Awesome as long as it¡¯s with you.¡± She replied.


    He chuckled. ¡°Come sit, Matilda will fix you something.¡±


    ¡°Do I need to make you some heavy meal? Cause it seems like it¡¯s what you would prefer.¡± Matilda queried, taunting her spitefully. She didn¡¯t have a good feeling of Jessica being around.


    The olddy had smelt something fishy and she was beginning to suspect that Jessica was pregnant. Matilda had experienced three births in her life and watched even her own daughter get pregnant. She knew when a woman was in her early stage and her body was trying to adjust. Since Wednesday she had taken notice of how Jessica sneaked into the kitchen to chew on whatever she couldy her hands on and even ate them voraciously.


    Jessica chuckled nervously. ¡°What are you talking about? I will just have coffee like my baby.¡± She smiled at him.


    ¡°Are you sure coffee is good for your state?¡± Matilda pressed on as she looked her in the eye.


    ¡°What are you talking about Tilda? Just get her what she wants.¡± Christopher said.


    The back and forth discussion was tiring Christopher out. Standing up, he took his coffee along with him.


    ¡°Watch it woman! I am warning you olddy!¡± Jessica whispered a threat at Matilda.


    Matilda scoffed as she turned her back away from her. Jessica fumed balling her hands into a fist. She hit them gently on the kitchen ind and swore silently before going after Christopher.


    Christopher was standing next to the bed with his phone in hand and his face also scrunched up in a frown. He had just read a message on his phone. Grabbing his car keys, he tucked his phone in the pocket of his shorts and headed towards the door.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jessica asked as she stood by the door frame.


    Christopher didn¡¯t mean to, but he found himself lying. ¡°I just got a message that one of our investors insist on seeing me before appending his signature on some files.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you think you should get dressed properly?¡± Jessica advised.


    ¡°Nah, he is at his hotel. I will just have a casual meeting with him. Rest well, yeah. I would be home soon.¡± Christopher kissed her in a rush.


    He almost missed a step on his way out. He rushed towards his car and drove out wildly.

 The Reunion

    EPISODE HUNDRED AND SIX


    THEME: The Reunion


    BROOKLYN, NEW YORK, USA.


    Raven opened the door to see Jacob standing at the door step with a weird smile on his face. She had wondered who it could be so early in the morning. Her thought was it might be the next door neighbor who had weed them with a bowl of cookies a day ago.


    Raven hadn¡¯t been feeling well for days and she was looking pale. Not wanting to appear raggedy, she had cleaned up her face and had a light lipstick on. It annoyed her that she had stressed herself for nothing.


    Looking behind him, she red. ¡°What the hell are you doing here? And how did you get to know this ce?¡±


    Jacob stood back at the sight of Raven. Her cheeks lost a bit of color and she seem pale like she was sick. After bumping into her on Wednesday, he had decided to stay low key a bit and give her the chance to think about their meeting.


    Fate had ways of doing its own things. He had always wanted to return to America to get back with his family, buting to Brooklyn was just an excuse and slot to get in touch with his lost love and child. No one needed to tell him it was going to be hard. But he wanted to believe that Raven who had loved him years back and still thought it wise to keep his child would have a bit of love left in her for him. It did sound impossible, but he was going to at least try.


    Raven watched as Jacob got lost in thought and probably was having a hard time saying what he came for. It pissed her off the more. She held the door and made an effort to lock it when Jacob¡¯s attention returned and he immediately had his hands by the door with his eyes pleading sincerely.


    ¡°Please¡­ I mean¡­ Good morning Raven. I am not here to argue with you or act like a saint either. I am only begging for a chance to talk to you. I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± He paused trying to find the right words to say to her. ¡°Please let¡¯s agree on co-parenting.¡±


    Raven rolled her eyes. ¡°Co-parenting you say? You should have just told me that was your n from the very start when you knocked me up. Did you ever love me?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I love you Rav-¡±


    She held up her hands to shut him up. ¡°Don¡¯t stay a word. How can you stand in front of me and lie so tantly Jacob? Do I look like a fool to you? Do I?¡± Raven groaned as she held on to the door for support. She was feeling dizzy again.


    Jacob rushed to hold her. ¡°Are you okay? You look sick.¡±


    ¡°Get your hands away from me!¡± She screamed at him.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Rowan called from the house when he heard her scream. ¡°Mom!¡±


    Raven panicked on hearing Rowan¡¯s voice. Just as she attempted to close the door back and prevent him from seeing Jacob, the little boy squeezed himself past the space his mother left.


    Rowan stood still starstruck when he nced up at the figure. ¡°Ja¡­ Jaco¡­ Jacob Miller?¡± He stuttered. He turned towards his mother. ¡°Mom! It¡¯s Jacob Miller!¡± He announced as ran towards him.


    Jacob bent down with his arms outstretched to hug him. He was surprised at the reaction. Raven held her head in pain. She had almost forgotten Jacob Miller was Rowan¡¯s idol. How did it ever skip her mind? She mused.


    ¡°You know my mom?¡± Rowan asked with a very bright smile on his face. It felt like he was daydreaming seeing his super role model!


    Jacob stared at the little boy closely, he looked so much like him. He held him tightly to himself again and it seemed so surreal being close to his own fruit.


    ¡°I am so sorry for not being here all this years.¡± He mumbled.


    Rowan stared at him in confusion. He looked at his mother for help. ¡°What¡¯s Jacob Miller saying mom?¡±


    She had never felt so boxed in all her life. Raven wanted to be far away from where she was at the moment. Trouble obviously loves to find her. Tiana¡¯s words resonated in her ears.


    ¡®You would have to let them meet eventually.¡¯


    Today was obviously the day of reckoning. Raven hoped she wouldn¡¯t pass out in the middle of it all.


    Raven inhaled and exhaled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± She invited Jacob Miller in. She sounded exhausted.


    Rowan chatted away holding Jacob¡¯s hands as he told him of all of his football games he had watched and how much he admired him.


    Jacob had almost forgotten he was a popr footballer and might be known by his own son. What bothered him was how Rowan had no idea he was his father.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him about me?¡± Jacob asked as he sat down waiting for Rowan to bring the cartoon drawing he had been working on.


    Raven stood by the dinning table and gave him a bad eye. ¡°What am I supposed to him? That his father is an asshole? Or that his father denied him?¡±


    Jacob Miller kept quiet at that knowing she was right. ¡°We have to tell him now.¡± He said.


    She pointed at him with a vicious re. ¡°You won¡¯t be the one to tell me what to tell my son, you hear me? Just because you are one big shot footballer and my son¡¯s idol does not mean you are fit to be call his father!¡± She snapped at him.


    ¡°He is my daddy?¡± Rowan asked innocently. He stood in front of the room looking between his mother and Jacob.


    For the second time in less that an hour, Raven felt like she would faint from shock. As much as it seem like the right think to do, she wasn¡¯t ready to let Jacob into her son¡¯s life. It might sound selfish; she knows.


    Jacob moved fast towards Rowan and knelt down in front of him. ¡°Yes, Rowan. I am your daddy. I am your father.¡± He rushed out his words.


    Rowan looked at his mother for confirmation. He moved away from Jacob and walked towards his mother when she didn¡¯t say anything. Raven had tears in her eyes now when she looked into his eyes. She had never envisioned this day happening. She never wanted it to happen so she never let the scene cross her mind.


    Being in the middle of the room with her son and his father made her want to wake up from the nightmare she was having. She shut her eyes closely to fight back the tears that threatened to spill anytime soon.


    Rowan held her thighs with his little hands. ¡°Mom.¡± He called out to her.


    Raven opened her eyes to meet his. She had been expecting different sorts of feeling but not the one she saw in his eyes. Rowan was expectant, like he wanted Jacob to be announced as his father so bad.


    ¡°Traitor!¡± Raven whispered to herself as a chuckle escaped her lips. Rowan was just a child after all and he wouldn¡¯t know how much she had to endure to look after him. She knelt down in front of him. ¡°You don¡¯t mind him being your dad?¡± She asked him, looking towards Jacob who stared like a scare-cat.


    ¡°Remember you told me he was far away and might nevere back?¡± Rowan picked his words carefully. ¡°He is here now right?¡±


    Raven nodded absentmindedly, wondering how Rowan still remembered her exact words since three years ago. ¡°Yes, my baby.¡±


    ¡°I told my homeroom teacher and she said probably my daddy was out there fighting the world to save me. So I prayed everyday for him toe back.¡± Rowan looked at Jacob. ¡°Everyone in my ss would go wild when they hear Jacob Miller is my dad!¡± He gleamed.


    Raven had never seen him so happy in such a long while since his surgery. ¡°Go¡­ meet your¡­ daddy.¡± She said in a shaky voice.


    Without waiting to hear anything is mother has to say, Rowan ran into his father¡¯s outstretched hands. Jacob had tears in his eyes as he looked up at Raven.


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± He mouthed.


    Raven walked away to the bathroom at a close run as the tears flowed. She wanted to be happy for Rowan but her emotions were so jumbled all she wanted to do was cry. Just as she sat on the cold floor staring into space, she remembered the pregnancy test she had taken before going out to check who was at the door.


    The dizziness and paleness she felt made her get the pregnancy test strip in curiosity. Even though she doubted it a bit, her emotions was mixed she didn¡¯t know if she wanted it to be positive or negative. Not to talk of how exactly she would feel with either result.


    Looking at the pregnancy test strip, Raven gasped at it when she saw the two red lines on it. She was pregnant and it was obviously Christopher¡¯s baby.


    ¡°Could this day get any more shocking.¡± She cried out.


    Raven couldn¡¯t control the tears and she let them flow down her face freely.

 Secret unveiling

    EPISODE HUNDRED AND SEVEN


    THEME: Secrets unveiling


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    BENJAMIN WILLIAMS APARTMENT


    ¡°This had better be worth my time Ben.¡± Christopher muffled as he entered his friends house.


    The message he had read on his phone was from Benjamin. He had said for him to hurry down to his house without informing anyone of his whereabout, emphasizing on having news as regards Raven.


    ¡°Have a seat. You look like shit!¡± Benjamin said after checking Christopher out. ¡°Should I make you some eggs and toast?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t want. Just tell me what you have got. How is she, is she okay? What about Rowan?¡±


    Benjamin sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any news on Raven¡¯s whereabout. But what I do have is about Jessica. I knew if I told you it was about her, you might feel a bit reluctant. Still I need you to eat to your fill before we start on this discussion.¡±


    Christopher was feeling anxious at what Benjamin had to share. He couldn¡¯t argue the food part though, he was feeling hungry already. The coffee had evoked his appetite. Benjamin and Christopher headed to the kitchen to whisk something up.


    ¡°This suspense won¡¯t do Ben. Can you just spit it out already?¡± Christopher muttered as chewed on a toast.


    Benjamin sat in front of him with his arms folded in front of him. ¡°What I am about to tell you might sound unbelievable but it¡¯s the exact truth.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Christopher asked impatiently.


    Benjamin swallowed hard. ¡°Jessica isn¡¯t back to be with you for love. She is here for her own good.¡±


    Christopher chuckled. ¡°Really Ben? I know you are a fan of Raven and you don¡¯t like Jessica but you really don¡¯t need to stoop so low man.¡±


    ¡°I knew you would argue that. Why are you so blind to the facts?¡± Benjamin took a deep breath. ¡°You know what this argument won¡¯t do.¡± He said, standing up to leave the kitchen.


    ¡°Where are you going? Are we done talking?¡± Christopher trailed behind him immediately.


    Benjamin took out a file from a bag he had left on his couch. He handed it over to Christopher and waited patiently for him to get the file content out.


    Christopher¡¯s face morphed into different strings of emotions as he kept looking through the photographs in his hand and a doctor¡¯s report. His hands shook. ¡°What? Wait¡­ wait¡­ a second¡­ how did you get all of this?¡± He stammered.


    ¡°Is that what matters or you want me to tell you what all of those pictures means?¡± Benjamin asked.


    Gulping hard, Christopher inhaled and exhaled as he stared at the pictures that showed Jessica and some men in an intimate position. He looked up at Benjamin. ¡°So tell me, what¡¯s this all about?¡± He questioned.


    ¡°Those men you see right were the men Jessica cheated on you with while you were together. The most annoying one is her affair with Antonio-¡±


    ¡°Antonio? That¡¯s her boss.¡± Christopher cuts in sharply.


    Benjamin nodded. ¡°Yes it¡¯s her boss. Remember I told you one time that I hade across Jessica with different men before you both broke up? I wasn¡¯t wrong after all but you were just blinded by love.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So, I was suspicious of her sudden return and couldn¡¯t get rid of the nagging thoughts. And it made me take the step to have her background checked when she was in Idaho.¡± Benjamin paused, trying to make his words sink in. Seeing no revolt from Christopher he continued. ¡°My informant decided to go to Antonio¡¯s office instead to get some information. Everyone told of how spiteful she was because she was fucking the boss. Someone made a peculiar statement of the boss¡¯s wife hating her and must be the reason she left. Being good at his job he got Antonio¡¯s wife whose name is Dolores to give him a detailed reason on what led to her job termination. Turns out Jessica was pregnant and tried to force the child on Antonio.¡±


    ¡°Pregnant?!¡± Christopher eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Yes, she is pregnant. Turns out Jessica isn¡¯t so smart with covering her tracks. She had used the same hospital Antonio uses to check herself. It was easy to enter their database. The test result in your hand is her result which affirms she was six weeks gone as at when she did the test. And judging by the date she should be around seven weeks and some days if my calctions sit right.¡± Benjamin exined carefully.


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± Christopher sniffed. He could hardly believe what his friend was saying but the evidences were clear enough.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t care about the rest of her sexapades. What really concerns us is the fact that Jessica is carrying another man¡¯s baby and intends to make you the father. I am sure you must have had series of sex with her.¡±


    Christopher held his head in shame. He closed his eyes tightly and then he huffed. ¡°How the hell did I get fooled twice by the same woman?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me yourself for loving her. All you did was to be truthful to her. But I me you for choosing her over Raven.¡±


    Squeezing the result in his hands Christopher gritted his teeth. ¡°I am so going to skin her alive!¡± He stood up in rage and made an attempt to barge out of the house.


    Benjamin stood in front of him immediately to block his pathway. ¡°Hey buddy, where do you think you are going?¡±


    ¡°To have some nice lunch with her, isn¡¯t that what this seems like!¡± He retorted in sarcasm.


    Benjamin held him by his shoulder. ¡°Listen, if you must catch a sneaky person you have to act like you are foolish till the end. Wait till it¡¯s past noon before going back home and don¡¯t try to be violent.¡±


    ¡°I am so going to rip her head off!¡± Christopher threatened as he tightened his hold on the document.


    Pulling out the paper from his hands gently, Benjamin said. ¡°You would do no such thing. I don¡¯t have the time toe visit you in jail. So instead we would have some fun ying her around. How about that?¡±


    Christopher wasn¡¯t listening. His ears released anger fumes and all he wanted was to see Jessica and hit her so bad. All his life he had never had any intention of being violent with anyone not even a woman. Then again he thought of how disappointed his family and staffs would be when they see him act in such irrational matter. He sat down eventually and took in series of deep breaths to calm himself down. Letting Benjamin¡¯s suggestion sink in, he decided that would be the best option.


    Christopher finally smirked and looked up at his friend. ¡°Fine we do it your way. It seem you love trouble don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I live by it.¡± Benjamin chuckled and he thought for a moment. ¡°Even though this seems hard to say, how about we invite Tiana? Thatdy has some ns for Jessica.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Trust me to call her.¡± Christopher said as he rested his head on the couch. He felt somewhat relieved that he didn¡¯t have to be in a tight situation to get Raven back.


    However, he felt hate swell inside of him as he thought of how deceitful Jessica was. Benjamin had been right from the very beginning but he loved her too much to notice her w. How could he be so gullible? A man of his status, controlling hundreds of people couldn¡¯t even notice he was being fooled.


    ¡°She must have seen how emotionally weak I am.¡± Christopher muttered.


    Benjamin patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡± He consoled.


    ¡°I feel so terrible, Ben. I had treated Raven in a bad manner all because of Jessica. And now I am about to lose the woman whom I love and who truly loves me. That is even if I haven¡¯t lost her already. I hate Jessica so much, I hate myself more for being so stupid!¡± Hemented.


    Benjamin sat next to him. ¡°We should be thankful all of this came to light eventually. You don¡¯t need to brood on the past, man. It¡¯s all gone now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it is.¡± Christopher agreed as he closed his eyes. As he thought of so many things he could do but won¡¯t actually do to hurt Jessica.

 Rivals from the past

    EPISODE HUNDRED AND EIGHT


    THEME: Rivals from the past


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    ¡°Tell me what do I need to do.¡± Tiana asked excitedly from the backseat.


    Christopher had called her to fill her in on the situation at hand and she had dly met up with the both of them at Benjamin¡¯s house.


    Benjamin gave her a grumpy look. ¡°Why do you sound so excited?¡±


    Tiana scoffed at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious I am about to teach that bitch who made my friend go AWOL some fucking lesson.¡±


    ¡°Well try anything stupid and then you end up in prison. Tell me about no oneing to get you.¡± Benjamin threw a jab at her.


    Christopher rolled his eyes, wishing Raven was with him to shut the mouth of the two of them. ¡°Can you both concentrate please? The only reason I need you both is; for you Benjamin to help affirm the allegations and as for you Tiana, I need you to help me keep her in ce just incase she tries anything funny.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Tiana tilted her head. ¡°Although I am angry for how you treated my friend but trust me to help with taking out that bitch.¡±


    ¡°Do you have all the proof documents with you Ben?¡± Christopher asked.


    Benjamin nodded his head positively. ¡°Yes. Trust me buddy.¡±


    ¡°You both will get down from my car now.¡± Cristopher said.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Benjamin sounded hurt. ¡°If anyone ising down it should be Tiana. This is between the both of us.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who invited Tiana over?¡± Christopher was really getting frustrated with the both of them.


    ¡°Wow! Really? You don¡¯t say!¡± Tiana taunted.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°Just listen you both, I will drive out first. You both can follow then. I will still like to check for some things before confronting her.¡± He exined.


    Benjamin and Tiana stared at each other in confusion. Christopher was quick to notice their interaction. ¡°You both don¡¯t have to be like that. I promise not to do anything stupid.¡±


    Tiana sighed. ¡°Okay that seems like the right thing I wanted to hear.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s move then.¡± Benjamin offered.


    Just as the both of them stepped out of his car, Christopher drove out of Benjamin¡¯s premises. He held onto the steering wheel like his life depended on it. It was still so unbelievable as to what Jessica had done to him. All he had ever done since he met her was show her love. He should have known better when he didn¡¯t feel so much at peace like he did with Raven.


    He wished all of the trouble hadn¡¯t started in the first ce. But then he wouldn¡¯t have known Jessica for who she really is. His intention was to get the truth from her first and to find out if she could at least be sincere for once. He had series of questions to ask her.


    Driving into his own home, he almost jumped out of the car. But he kept hisposure before heading into the house. Matilda was nowhere to be found but Jessica sat in front of the TV stuffing her face with pizza.


    ¡°Hey baby.¡± Jessica called out to him as she chewed on a slice of pizza. ¡°This tastes so good. Do you want some?¡± She offered.


    Trying to y it cool, Christopher head towards her and kissed her lightly. ¡°I will pass. I need to freshen up real quick. I had a bit of a long day.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jessica responded absentmindedly. She was watching a Netflix movie and was obviously distracted.


    Going up to his room, Christopher closed the door when he got inside. The first thing he did was rummage through Jessica¡¯s things in the closet. It was funny how she had made herself feel at home without any ado. She had to have been careless and left some sort of implicating evidence. He thought to himself.


    Listening to footsteps outside the door, he kept up with his search silently. He pulled one of her bags out roughly and unintentionally and some campaign papers fell out of it. What stood out the most was what seemed like a sticky notes with some written contents.


    Picking it up, Christopher scoffed at how unintelligent Jessica could be. It was true pregnancy does silly things to a woman. On the sticky note in Jessica¡¯s handwriting was the list of men that could have possibly gotten her pregnant. One was Carmen Stratham, Brian Dufont and thest of them all Antonio Sanchez. Benjamin had been right.


    Christopher grind his teeth so hard as he could feel his veins pop out in protest. Barging out of the room, he jogged down the stairs.


    Christopher walked around her, he picked up the remote and switched off the Tv.


    ¡°What was that for?¡± Jessica whined, still holding what seem like another slice of pizza.


    ¡°Do you care to exin this?¡± Christopher gritted as he held out the paper to her.


    Jessica recognized the note immediately and she resisted the urge to p herself on the forehead. Trying to y oblivious, she shrugged. ¡°What about it?¡±


    He let out a wickedugh. ¡°Are you trying to y smart with me right now? You are fucking pregnant with someone else¡¯s child in your belly and you are sitting right in my house like it¡¯s your fucking ce!¡±


    Jessica gasped out. ¡°It¡¯s true that I am pregnant, but it¡¯s yours Christopher. I was ovting when we had those series of sex and I just found out today.¡± She stood up holding out a smile. ¡°I wanted to surprise you with the news.¡±


    Christopher sneered. He thought he had heard wrongly. ¡°You must really think I am stupid. How long have you been sleeping with your boss?¡±


    Still not giving in, she snarled. ¡°How dare you use me of infidelity Chris? I have been faithful to you all the time we dated and even when we weren¡¯t together. I wasn¡¯t the one who went off to get married.¡± She snickered.


    ¡°I see we are ying the me game now? Don¡¯t let me warn you again Jessica. You have admitted to being pregnant. Now who is the father of your child?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Jessica insisted as she looked him in the face. ¡°The baby is yours. I am only a few days gone.¡±


    Christopher groaned inwardly as he was beginning to lose his cool. ¡°How long have you been deceiving me? Two years or the whole four years I spent dating you?!¡±


    ¡°I never deceived you.¡± Jessica replied with a straight face.


    Grabbing the center table by the edge Christopher threw it against the wall in anger. The ss shattered into pieces. ¡°You lying piece of shit. How dare you drag me into your filth?!¡±


    Jessica was also losing her cool, she couldn¡¯t ept defeat from Christopher just for a mere writing on a piece of paper. ¡°You don¡¯t have any evidence to prove all that you are saying. I could sue you for defamation Chris. But I won¡¯t cause I love you.¡± She mused seductively, moving towards him as she tried to caress his cheek.


    ¡°I should learn some deceiving traits from you Jessica. Are you a wind cause you just blew my mind.¡± Benjamin said from the door with an odd smirk on his face.

 Jessica’s Confession

    EPISODE HUNDRED AND NINE


    THEME: Jessica¡¯s Confession


    Tiana moved past Benjamin to see the shattered sses on the floor. ¡°Are you okay Chris?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I am fine!¡± Christopher responded still not taking his eyes off Jessica.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s the bitch?!¡± Tiana queried as she made an attempt to run at Jessica. Benjamin caught her midway and held her in ce.


    ¡°Behave yourself.¡± He purred into her ears as his hands was weaved perfectly around her waist.


    ¡°Okay. Fine. Let me go.¡± Tiana gritted.


    Jessica stared at the room as she wondered what was going on. ¡°Chris, did you ask your friends toe gang up against me?¡± She let out a snort. ¡°Wow. I am so disappointed. You know we could sort this out on our own.¡±


    Christopher ignored her as he took a seat on one of the couches. Tiana copied his movement and only Benjamin walked towards Jessica handing her the documents he had previously shown Christopher.


    ¡°You might want to see this.¡± He told her with a smirk in his face.


    Jessica¡¯s hands were beginning to shake as it all came back to her again. Like a dejavu, Dolores had also kept evidences to show how insincere she was in a brown file like this one. If the documents were about her then it was all over. She had nothing to argue about anymore.


    Benjamin and Tiana watched in amusement as she took her time pulling out the papers. Christopher tried hard to keep the tears from stinging his eyes away.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Staring at the pictures of her, Jessica gasped out lightly. Dolores had betrayed her. ¡°That bitch!¡± She muttered under her breath. Her shock mounted when she was staring right at her pregnancy test. Jessica unconsciously face palmed herself.


    Obviously, the results could be gotten. She had run a test when she had been feeling sick at the exact hospital Antonio did most of his checkup. She had not envisioned things going south.


    ¡°What did I ever do to deserve this?¡± Christopher queried in a soft tone.


    Sitting on the couch slowly, Jessica stared into space. It was all over for her. ¡°Listen Christopher¡­ I had no intention to¡­ drag you into my mess.¡± She stuttered.


    ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t, you two faced bitch!¡± Tiana snorted.


    ¡°Why did you have to show up now that my life was doing absolutely fine without you in it?¡± Christopher demanded.


    Jessica sniffed feeling mortified. She was exhausted. ¡°It¡¯s true that I cheated on you while we dated. But all I wanted was to get to the top of my career and I didn¡¯t care who I had to use or hurt. I did like you for real Christopher, but it wasn¡¯t enough to keep me at your side. I loved the idea of having a boyfriend and being able to do all that I wanted. It was good until you proposed so I didn¡¯t see any reason to keep you any longer. I kept up with my life and it was all turning out well until I got pregnant.¡± Tears dropped from her face.


    ¡°You really should cry, I wonder how you sleep at night. So scary.¡± Benjamin cringed as he watched the tears dropping down her face. Jessica Campbell was the devil herself.


    Cleaning her face, Jessica continued. ¡°I was nning to move out of Idaho and begin a new life. I had no intention of returning to you because I knew there was no way you would take me back. But then I got several messages from your sister Ashley.¡± She stopped never daring to look up at any of their faces.


    ¡°What?!¡± The other three in the room eximed.


    ¡°What do you mean Ashley texted you?¡± Christopher asked. He was finding it unbelievable.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I swear it. You have to believe me that your sister texted me. Ashley told me that you got married but she didn¡¯t like Raven because she saw her as a gold digger. She told me to return to you saying that she believed you still loved me and we could sort out our differences.¡± Jessica recounted all the messages she had read on her phone.


    ¡°That¡¯s a fucking joke right?¡± Benjamin asked.


    Picking up her phone from the couch, Jessica searched for the messages on her instagram and held her phone out without meeting anyone¡¯s eye contact. Tiana stood up from the couch she sat on and snatched the phone from her. Her eyes scanned through all the messages.


    ¡°What the hell! Chris, she did send lots of messages! That fucking bitch!¡± She grimaced in anger.


    ¡°Let me see that.¡± Benjamin walked closer to Tiana and took the phone from her.


    ¡°Wow. Ashley did a great job. I never knew she had this in her.¡± Benjamin muttered after he affirmed her confession.


    ¡°Yeah. She never liked Raven.¡± Tiana added.


    He tried to give it to Christopher but he held his hand up refusing to see it.


    ¡°You could have stayed back and refuse to make a fool of me but you were too selfish to hold yourself back. If you could fool me for four years; It would be easy to fool me for another couple of years. I had hated you but when you showed up apologizing I thought you were being sincere and was beginning to love you again. But now I really despise you and your face irks me!¡± Christopher fumed as he was already up from the couch. He red at her. ¡°Get the hell out of my house now Jessica before I do something really bad.¡±


    Not waiting for the instruction to be repeated twice, Jessica scampered upstairs to get her things. Tiana followed her to ensure she wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid. Christopher headed to the bar slouching as he walked. Benjamin followed suit. Grabbing a bottle of whiskey he poured the content into two sses and handed one to his friend.


    ¡°What do you intend to do now?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s time to tell the whole family.¡± Christopher replied as he gulped down the content. He shut his eyes tightly. He was feeling so tired. There was no telling how he felt exactly. Jessica had really drained him.


    Benjamin turned to look at the stairs when he heard footsteps. ¡°That¡¯s fast.¡± Hemented looking towards Tiana.


    Tiana snickered in response. ¡°Well I couldn¡¯t let her waste too much time than she had already used.¡±


    ¡°You should leave a good life from now on if not for your sake but for the sake of your unborn child.¡± Benjamin advised Jessica.


    ¡°I am so sorry. Please forgive me, Chris-¡± Jessica began to apologized. She looked dejected.


    Christopher cut her off. ¡°Just get the hell out of my house Jessica and don¡¯t even try to show your face ever again. If you do then I might not be able to control myself.¡±


    Seeing she had lost face, Jessica dragged her things out with Tiana behind her. ¡°I hope you raise your unborn child well so he or she wouldn¡¯t end up like you.¡± Tiana said in a spiteful tone.


    Just as Jessica stepped out, Tiana banged the door shut and did a victory dance.


    Benjamin shook his head in disappointment. ¡°You dance really awful.¡±


    ¡°Like you would ever be able to match that.¡± Tiana scoffed.


    Christopher couldn¡¯t help the chuckle. ¡°I can¡¯t thank you both enough. Thanks so much for being here. Thank you Tiana. I know you hate me right now but just wait till I find Raven and I promise to make it all right.¡±


    Tiana almost revealed she knew where Raven was before biting her tongue. ¡°I hope you both get back together soon.¡±


    ¡°Me too. You and Raven look great together.¡± Benjamin stated.


    ¡°Do you always have to copy me?¡± Tiana red at him.


    Benjamin snorted. ¡°You must really think of yourself as brilliant.¡±


    Standing up, Christopher shook his head. ¡°I think I have had enough of you both for today. You should be on your way now.¡±


    Rather than respond the two of them kept faulting each other as they left the house. Christopher felt all alone as he looked around the house. Matilda came in shortly after.


    ¡°Goodness me!¡± Matilda eximed as she sighted the broken table. ¡°What happened here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, Tilda. A very long one.¡± Christopher replied as he retired to his room.

 Christopher’s Regret

    EPISODE HUNDRED AND TEN


    THEME: Christopher¡¯s Regret


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CHRISTOPHER CRAWFORD APARTMENT


    Christopher tossed and turned on the bed as he checked the time again. He had slept in all through Friday and Saturday after Jessica left. Seeing Raven had been gone for too long, he knew it was time he let the rest of the family know what was going on. The day had refused to break since he went to sleep.


    Instead of waiting till dinner, he decided they should all have a Sunday breakfast. He had texted his parents and siblings not excluding Eva that he and Raven had some important news to share. And they couldn¡¯t wait till dinner when all of the Crawford were expected to meet.


    All his life Christopher had never felt so lost. Within few days his whole life tumbled down the hill and gave his heart bruises. He missed Raven so much that it hurts. Checking the time it was six in the morning.


    Deciding not to go back to sleep, he pulled the covers off him and let his legs touch the ground. He felt weak. The excess alcohol his body had consumed was telling on him. Rubbing his hand on his face something scratched his forehead.


    Christopher checked his hand and he took note of his wedding band. It didn¡¯t even ur to him that he still had it on. He yed with it rolling it around his finger. For five months and days he had kept it on without feeling inconvenient with it.


    ¡°I miss you so much baby.¡± He sniffed. ¡°Where are you, Raven? Pleasee back to me. I am sorry.¡± He whispered as the tears flowed freely.


    It didn¡¯t ur to him how much he missed her. The past few days had been too much for him to handle. Drying his face, he stood up to shower. After dressing up, he went downstairs to make himself coffee. Rxing into the couch, he sipped on it with his mind nk.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Matilda opened the door from outside as she walked in to resume the day¡¯s work. She got startled seeing him sitting all alone in the early hours of the morning.


    ¡°Good morning sir. Is everything okay?¡± Matilda queried, observing him intensely.


    He looked stressed, his eyes had bags underneath them. Since the encounter he had with Jessica on Friday; Christopher had been recluse and kept to himself. She had to take his meals up to his room to get him to eat. The problems he was facing were beginning to weigh on him so bad.


    Christopher let out a small chuckle as he sighed. ¡°Nothing is okay Tilda.¡±


    Sitting her butt gently on the edge of the couch, Matilda folded her palms on her knees. She intends to hear him talk and avail herself for listening. ¡°Care to share?¡±


    Leaning his head backwards, he shut his eyes. ¡°I feel like a fool Tilda. A number of times a fool; I got a chance to love and live truly but I blew it all because I was too stupid and blinded to see the obvious. But where did I go wrong? All I did was love Jessica. Honestly when she left I thought love was over for me but then Raven swept me off my feet and made me feel whole again. Now, it¡¯s all gone.¡± Christopher sniffed.


    Sighing, Matilda shifted a bit in her seat. ¡°I just really hope that when life gives you a second chance to be happy and experience true love that you don¡¯t blow your chances. Just-¡±


    ¡°I promise to never blow it away. I just want Raven back into my life.¡±


    ¡°I believe it will fall into ce eventually. You will find her.¡±


    Christopher nodded his head. ¡°I hope so. Thank you Matilda. Thank you so much.¡±


    Matilda stood up and she bowed her head slightly. ¡°You are wee sir. What would you like to have for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much appetite. I would be heading out soon. So you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Christopher let out a sigh.


    ¡°Alright sir.¡±


    Lifting himself off the couch, Christopher walked towards the kitchen sink. He dropped his coffee cup in it and he rinsed it. He dried his hands in a napkin. ¡°I am leaving Tilda. Have a nice day.¡±


    Matilda looked up from the kitchen ind she was cleaning. ¡°Have a great day sir.¡± She replied.


    Christopher checked his wrist watch, it was past eight. He calcted the time he would get to his parents home. He would arrive just in time when every other member of the family have arrived. Trying to take his time and have a clear head, he drove round the neighborhood for some minutes before driving through the road that led to his family home.


    *****************************


    CRAWFORD MANSION


    Parking his car in the driveway, he could feel his palms sweaty. Should he wait till they had all had breakfast in their belly to hold strong or before they ate something? He would have to go for thetter, since they would all ask after Raven from him.


    Bracing himself up, Christopher walked into the house with his nerves in utmost wreck. When he entered the foyer, he could hear their voices from the dining room as they chatted away, they must have been waiting for him and Raven to show up.


    The first person heid his eyes on was Ashley. He felt his anger rise but he controlled himself by tightening his fist.


    ¡°Hello there son!¡± James voice rumbled through the whole room and it caused everyone to divert their attention to him.


    ¡°Hi Dad.¡± Christopher responded with his voice sounding nervous.


    ¡°Where is Raven?¡± Ava was the first to ask as she was justing into the room. ¡°I didn¡¯t see her behind you.¡±


    Christopher cleared his throat staring at the inquisitive eyes looking up at him. ¡°She ising.¡± He blurted out.


    They weren¡¯t settled by his response and can only hear him properly from where they are all seated. He thought to himself on the options he hadid out before now.


    ¡°Why do I have a feeling you both are about to announce the arrival of your first child?¡± Hope teased, giggling along with Eva.


    ¡°It must be the reason they had taken Rowan along with them.¡± Eva added.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be surprised though. These two are something; you really don¡¯t want to hear what they do behind the doors.¡± Ava chipped in, giggling with the women.


    Ashley sneered as she pretended to be engrossed with her phone.


    ¡°Come sit Christopher. Ignore this women!¡± Jamesughed, gesturing for Christopher to join the table with his hand.


    Christopher felt like he was in a frenzy as they kept talking and making side talks of Raven being pregnant and intending to share the good news with the whole family. The delight in their faces made his heart drop by a inch each seconds that passed. His world spin around him and he felt the urge to copse somewhere and slip into darkness for as long as all of the drama would pass.


    ¡°Chris, Chris!¡± Someone brought him out of his daydreaming.


    Blinking his eyes slowly, he felt his mouth open silently saying words that he couldn¡¯t hear. ¡°Raven and Rowan are missing!¡±

 It was just a contract

    EPISODE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN


    THEME: It was just a contract


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    CRAWFORD MANSION


    ¡°Raven and Rowan are missing.¡±


    The whole room went silent as their eyes popped out in shock. Christopher wished he could turn back the hands of time and not say a word to them. He med himself for asking them to meet up, he should have waited to hear from the police. The looks on their faces made him want to run far away.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what do you mean by they are missing?¡± Eva stuttered, her face devoid of any color.


    Christopher held his hands to the back. It¡¯s now or never. ¡°I wish I can exin in detail. I am sorry I lied to you all. They have both been missing since Tuesday and I can¡¯t reach Raven up until now.¡±


    ¡°Will you stop this nonsense right this minute young man!¡± James mmed his palms on the table in anger. ¡°Why would you joke with something as delicate as this?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Christopher sighed. ¡°This isn¡¯t a joke dad! I and Raven had some kind of argument and then she left the house. I haven¡¯t seen her or been able to contact her since then.¡±


    Hope stood up all of a sudden. ¡°I need to call the police. We need to announce it to the public.¡±


    Ava joined in. ¡°I will put their pictures up on the media. They might be in trouble.¡±


    Running his hands through his head in frustration, Christopher shut his eyes tightly. It is now or never, he had to tell the truth. ¡°We can¡¯t make any publication, please. For the sake of Raven.¡± He blurted out.


    ¡°What the hell do you mean by that? What if my daughter and grandchild are hurt?¡± Eva wailed as Hopeforted her.


    ¡°Can you just say something Chris, please. What¡¯s going on?¡± Matthew said.


    ¡°Is there something you are hiding from us?¡± Ava asked.


    ¡°Did you discover she isn¡¯t true about her feelings?¡± Ashley interjected, it was the only thing she had said out loud since Christopher walked in.


    Throwing his elder sister a vicious nce, he sighed. ¡°Go to y upstairs guys.¡± Christopher told the children.


    ¡°You might all need to take a seat.¡± He muttered.


    ¡°This had better be worth it!¡± James warned. He was already losing his patience.


    ¡°I will like to say something and I am begging you all to please let me finish before saying anything.¡± His voice pleaded.


    They all stared at each other making silent agreements. Christopher continued. ¡°Actually, the marriage between myself and Raven is fake.¡±


    Gasps erupted from the room, but they all kept mute when Christopher threw them a look.


    ¡°We had a deal. It was like¡­ a contract marriage. I had asked her to get married to me and we would be divorced after six months. When Dad proposed I was to get married before I could be CEO it didn¡¯t seem like a big deal to me. I had Jessica my girlfriend, so I thought. Not until she rejected my proposal. I was devastated and heart broken. I couldn¡¯t lose on both sides, so I seek the advice of my friend Benjamin and we decided to look for ady who will be interested in being a wife for six months for a $100, 000 and get divorced after the six months. It was a hard task as thedies willing to do it weren¡¯t convincing enough. Then I met Raven who was in need of an urgent money to pay for her son¡¯s hospital bills. At first she was reluctant to ept the deal but she had to give in since she had very little time to save her son. And then we got married after I had paid her the first initial amount of $50, 000. The rest was meant to be paid after the divorce. But, I and Raven got closer in the third month of our marriage and I was beginning to fall in love with her, just as she was in love with me. We both knew we weren¡¯t about to end the marriage in a month time, not now not ever. I was happy and contented with my marriage finally.¡± He looked away trying to prevent the tears in his eyes from falling.


    ¡°This is unbelievable! You both fooled all of us?¡± James scoffed.


    ¡°If you both already professed love to each other why all this ruckus?¡± Hope queried.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Ashley¡¯s fault.¡± Christopher admitted as he red at his sister.


    Ashley had her hands up. ¡°Me? What did I do? Why are you dragging me into this?¡±


    ¡°Your hatred for Raven wouldn¡¯t let you leave us. Ashley here had been texting my ex-girlfriend toe back to my life because she doesn¡¯t trust Raven to be a true one.¡± A tear dropped from his eyes but he didn¡¯t stop it this time around. ¡°My foolish self hadn¡¯t gotten over Jessica, a part of me still yearned for her. I got carried away and was¡­ was¡­ having sex with her in my office when Raven came in and saw us both.¡± He felt embarrassed.


    They all exchanged nces.


    ¡°That¡¯s so cheap of you bro. She already left you, why would you even let her back into your life.¡± Ava chided him.


    ¡°Anyways, I found out two days ago that Jessica was pregnant and needed someone to father it. And Ashley¡¯s persistent DMs gave her the opportunity to stroll back into my life and shatter my happiness.¡± He stepped in front of Ashley. ¡°I hope you are happy now? Raven is gone.¡± Christopher sniffed, holding his head in his hands.


    Ashley¡¯s hand shook on her knees, she could feel everyone eyeing her badly especially Matthew¡¯s disappointment that was seeping through his whole pores. She had let her rage and anger for the betrayal she has experienced ruin her brother¡¯s marriage. She felt sorry for Raven. She would have done worse if her child was in such condition. She felt so ugly.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± She muttered. ¡°I am so sorry. I was only trying to protect you.¡± Ashley stood up as she held her brother¡¯s arms.


    Christopher pulled away from her and knelt down front of Eva. ¡°I am really sorry for causing you all this pain. It¡¯s my fault, I should have never dragged Raven into my mess. My selfishness didn¡¯t let me. But believe that I love Raven and Rowan so much. And I promise to do everything I can to find them. Trust me Eva. I promise.¡± A tear dropped from his eyes.


    Eva sniffed unable to control her own tears as she put her hands on Christopher¡¯s cheek. ¡°I should be thanking you for loving her eventually. I have seen the both of you and I see how happy Raven eyes light up whenever she sees you. You make my baby girl happy and you saved my grandson¡¯s life. I can¡¯t be ungrateful to you. Also I trust you will find them.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± Hope said behind him as she rubbed at Christopher¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Christopher replied in a whisper.


    James cleared his throat. ¡°Let¡¯s all have breakfast and we would have a clear mind to begin our search. Go get the children Ava.¡±


    Ava went upstairs to get the children and they all sat in silence making small talks as their food got served.


    Christopher felt relief as the only problem left unsolved was finding his wife, the woman he loves and his step son.

 Let’s get back together, Raven

    EPISODE HUNDRED AND TWELVE


    THEME: Let¡¯s get back together, Raven.


    BROOKLYN, NEW YORK, USA.


    TWO WEEKS LATER


    ¡°Please ensure he doesn¡¯t y any sort of game that would stress him or cause his blood to pump too much.¡± Raven told Jacob as she brushed through Rowan¡¯s hair.


    Ever since Rowan met his father, he had been spending maximum time with him. And Jacob took every advantage of the boy¡¯s enthusiasm to walk his way into their lives. He began dropping by everyday since Rowan hadn¡¯t started school yet and made it easy for him to move around with his father.


    Raven didn¡¯t join them and always waited till Rowan got back. Somehow she trusted Jacob to take care of her son. Since they came to Brooklyn about two weeks ago, she still hasn¡¯t gotten over the breakage of her supposed marriage. Every night she wailed wishing everything would change. However, her ego wouldn¡¯t let her reach out to him or any other person in connection to him. Being independent for quite a long time had a toll on her.


    ¡°I would ensure to take very good care of him.¡± Jacob replied, holding out his son¡¯s hand.


    She had told him all about the surgery Rowan had to undergo and what the doctor had told them on him ever ying sport. It had hurt him, as he wished he had been there to stand by his son when he needed him. But Rowan made it easy for him to forgive himself, the young boy didn¡¯t mind that he was absent. Rowan was more than happy to have his father next to him.


    He smiled widely at Raven, but she only just nodded as she turned her back at him. They exited the house. Opening the car door for Rowan to get in, he drove out of the drive way getting into the streets.


    ¡°Daddy?¡± Rowan called out to him.


    ¡°Yes son.¡± Jacob replied, looking at him briefly before returning his attention to the road.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you and mom get married? It would be nice to have you both together. I had a step dad once, but mom says not to contact him again.¡± He said innocently.


    Jacob almost drove the car off thene after hearing those words. He stopped the car and parked well next to the road. ¡°What do you mean you had a step dad?¡±


    ¡°Mom got married to Christopher and he was very nice. We did cool stuffs together and he bought me a whole lot of nice stuffs.¡± Rowan told him.


    Jacob eyes zed with fury. He felt jealous that someone else had tried to y the role of a father in his son¡¯s life and also tried taking the woman he loves away from him.


    ¡°Where is this Christopher guy?¡± He asked out of curiosity.


    Rowan shrugged his little shoulders. ¡°I really don¡¯t know dad. Mom just said to not reach out to any of them and she had me delete all of their contacts.¡±


    Jacob smacked his lips. ¡°That sounds better.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to mummy if you both could get married?¡± Rowan advised.


    ¡°You really want us to get married and be together?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Would you talk to her daddy?¡±


    ¡°I would try when we return home.¡± Jacob promised as he smiled to himself. Things were beginning to fall into ce just as he had envisioned it. Igniting the car he got back on the road.


    ********************


    ¡°Mom, we are home!¡± Rowan announced from the door as he ran into the house.


    Raven came out of the kitchen, dabbing her hands with a napkin. ¡°Hey there my baby.¡± She knelt down to take him in her embrace and kissed his cheek. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you to stop running. You aren¡¯t too strong for that.¡±


    Flexing his muscles, he showed them to her. ¡°I am really strong mummy, trust me.¡±


    Both of his parentsughed. ¡°You should go freshen up Rowan.¡± Jacob told him as he ruffled his hair.


    ¡°I hope he wasn¡¯t much of a trouble?¡± Raven asked, looking at Rowan as he entered the room.


    ¡°Not at all, he had a good time on the field showing off his drawings and making everyoneugh. He is such a lively kid.¡± Jacob said.


    ¡°I know he is.¡± She agreed.


    Tapping his feet anxiously on the floor, Jacob cleared his throat. ¡°Can we talk for a moment Raven?¡±


    Raven looked up at him. ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all good. I just need to discuss something with you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s seat then.¡± Raven offered, pulling out the dining chair.


    Sitting down, Jacob cleared his throat. ¡°I know this might sound too soon. But I feel like we should try to rekindle our love for the sake of Rowan. It¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t love each other before we had him. Truth be told, I had only returned so I can take you and my child away and for us to be a whole family. I know I have been away for a long time but I am ready to rectify all of my mistakes. I am ready to do whatever it takes to be with you and Rowan because only then will my life beplete.¡±


    Raven stayed quiet for a moment as she looked at her white fingers. ¡°This can¡¯t happen Jacob. That was a long time ago, probably if you had returned two years after you left. I would have received you with open arms. I don¡¯t feel the same anymore. Please, let¡¯s not talk about this. Rowan is fine this way as you can always visit him. He is a good kid so he would understand.¡± She stood up to leave.


    ¡°Rowan told me you got married and by the look of it, it¡¯s obvious the marriage didn¡¯t work and it is over.¡± Jacob said at her turned back.


    Raven stared at her ringless finger, she had taken it off the very day she found Christopher cheating. Even though they were miles apart, her heart still yearns for him. And even if she would date anyone else again then it wasn¡¯t going to be now nor with Jacob.


    Raven turned to look at him. ¡°I am pregnant Jacob with my ex husband¡¯s baby.¡±


    Jacob folded his hands tightly. He wasn¡¯t expecting such news but that doesn¡¯t mean he would back off so easily. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are carrying anybody¡¯s child. All I want is you Raven. And I can always adopt him or her. I just want to grow a family with you.¡±


    Raven sighed feeling exhausted with all the talks. ¡°You know what Jacob I think you should leave. I would inform Rowan of your leave.¡±


    Taking the cue, Jacob stood up. He went over to her side and held her hands in hisrge ones. ¡°I am sorry for everything. But I won¡¯t give up until you be mine and I am ready to take every responsibility to be able to prove myself to you that I am a changed man. I will be leaving for Europe tomorrow, I already told Rowan about it. I need to handle some things there and I will be back in two weeks. Raven, I will be awaiting your response no matter how long it takes. Goodnight.¡± He kissed their locked hands before going out of the house.


    Just as he stepped out of the door, Rowan stepped out of the room with his hair wet. ¡°Where is dad?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He left.¡± Raven replied, not sparing him a nce as she returned to the kitchen.

 Mother and Son

    EPISODE HUNDRED AND THIRTEEN


    THEME: Mother and son


    BROOKLYN, NEW YORK, USA.


    Rowan stared at his mother as she picked on her food. She hadn¡¯t been eating much for days now. He had asked her countless of times if she was sick but she always responded otherwise. When he had been in the room with her, she must have thought he was asleep as she spoke to Tiana and informed her of the pregnancy saying it is the reason behind her constant early morning sickness.


    Rowan didn¡¯t understand most of the conversation, but one thing was clear to him-his mother was pregnant. His father Jacob had been away for a few days and Rowan had began missing him already. He had grown ustomed to his presence within a short period of time.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you and Dad get married?¡± He questioned out of the blue.


    Raven stared at him with an open eye. ¡°What are you talking about Rowan?¡± She had been too lost in her thought that she wasn¡¯t paying much mind to him.


    Rowan pierced his fork into the sausage. ¡°Why are you and dad not together yet?¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t together because we have been apart for a while.¡± Raven responded.


    ¡°But he is back now so we should stay under the same roof. Why does he have to live far from us?¡± He whined.


    Raven inhaled. ¡°Rowan baby.¡± She held his hand. ¡°I and your father have been apart for a very long period of time. And I don¡¯t love him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in love with him anymore?¡± Rowan asked. He seemed confused. His little mind couldn¡¯tprehend the situation.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m in love with someone else.¡± Raven answered.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Raven got stuck, finding it hard to respond but she had to say something or else Rowan won¡¯t let her off. She sniffed. ¡°I am in love with Christopher. I love him so much there is no way I can amodate your daddy. I am so sorry baby.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you cry every night? Because you miss him?¡± His question shocked Raven, she had been so discreet with her daily dose of tears every night in the bathroom when she thought he was deep in sleep. It had never urred to her that he was aware.


    ¡°Talk to me mom.¡± Rowan said.


    Raven bowed her head in shame. ¡°Yes, I cry because I miss him so much.¡± She admitted.


    ¡°And you are also carrying his baby?¡± Rowan asked again, his eyes seeming so innocent.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± The impact of his shocking questions were wild on Raven¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I heard you telling aunt on phone.¡±


    ¡°Tiana?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°When was that?¡±


    ¡°Few nights ago.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for not sharing all this with you baby. I just didn¡¯t think you were old enough to understand how everything is.¡± She caressed his cheek.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call him mom? I miss him too and the rest of the family.¡± Rowan admitted.


    ¡°I can¡¯t call anyone baby.¡± She told him.


    ¡°But I miss them and grandma too. Why won¡¯t you let me contact them?¡±Rowan insisted.


    Raven got pissed at his excess questions. ¡°That¡¯s enough, you hear me. Enough of your childishness! We are better off without him! And you won¡¯t talk about any of them again is that understood?¡± Raven red, standing up in annoyance.


    Despite the facade, Rowan could see through his mother¡¯s sadness and loneliness. He knew something had to be done.


    *******************


    Jacob dialed Raven¡¯s phone. He had been expecting her to say something about his proposal but she was yet to give him any response. The Raven that he knew seven years back wouldn¡¯t hesitate to respond to him. It was true people did change with time and he couldn¡¯t refute his own faults in it. But he was determined to be patient till she was ready. He had meant it when he said he would take care of her, Rowan and the unborn child. Having them in his life was all that mattered. For years he had lived recklessly enjoying the fame and freedom that came with his sessful career. But there was an emptiness inside of his soul that he couldn¡¯t exin. None of thedies he had met loved him truly, they only wanted him for what he was.


    It urred to him that he had been stupid to let his only true love down all for his career. He could have involved her in his future ns; instead he had let her down when she needed him the most and missed seven years out of his son¡¯s life. He had missed the moment he was born, when he took his first step and when he said his first words. His selfishness had cost him a whole lot. However, it was different this time. He would do all it takes to bring his little family together. Raven was the only woman he loves and ever loved and nothing could change that.


    Still trying her line, he knew certainly that she was avoiding his call. Not wanting to be a pest he dialed Rowan¡¯s line instead.


    ¡®Daddy!¡¯ His little voice beamed with excitement from the other line.


    ¡®My boy!¡¯ Jacob called out with pride. ¡®How are you doing son?¡¯


    ¡®I am fine daddy. Guess what I have been up to?¡¯


    ¡®Oh no, you tell me.¡¯


    Rowan giggled. ¡®I added some new characters to my cartoon and it¡¯s awesome. You would be blown away when you see it.¡¯


    Jacobughed at his innocence. ¡®You are so damn sweet son. I really can¡¯t wait to see them, why not send a picture of it to me and let me have a quick glimpse of it.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right, give me a minute.¡¯ Rowan said. The line went still for a minute. ¡®I just sent it to you dad.¡¯


    Jacob checked through his WhatsApp messages. ¡®Oh! My son! This is awesome!¡¯


    ¡®I told you, you would be awed.¡¯


    ¡®I am so proud of you my little buddy!¡¯


    ¡®Thank you daddy.¡¯


    ¡®What should I get you when I return?¡¯


    ¡®Hmmm¡­¡¯ Rowan mused thinking hard. ¡®I want your jersey.¡¯


    ¡®Oh wow. That¡¯s a unique request. I will get it for you.¡¯


    ¡®Yaaayyyyy!¡¯ He cheered in excitement.


    ¡°Mom did you hear that, dad says he would get me his jersey.¡±


    Jacob heart skipped as he heard Raven mutter something in the background. ¡®Can you give your mom the phone Rowan?¡¯


    ¡°Okay. Mom, dad wants to speak to you.¡± Rowan said, handing the phone to his mother.


    ¡®Hey Raven.¡¯ Jacob breathed into the receiver.


    ¡®Hi.¡¯ Raven replied, sounding bored.


    ¡®I called you but you weren¡¯t picking.¡¯ He said.


    ¡®My phone is in the room. I am helping Rowan out with his drawings.¡¯


    ¡®Oh, that¡¯s nice.¡¯ Jacob paused, trying to choose his words wisely. ¡®Erm, how about what we discussed Raven?¡¯


    ¡®I am still not changing my decision Jacob. I am not interested in your offer. Have a nice day.¡¯ She replied.


    ¡°Here you go Rowan.¡± Raven handed the phone back to Rowan.


    Jacob bit on his lips. He was feeling very heartbroken. ¡®Ok son, talk to youter.¡¯


    ¡®Bye dad!¡¯ Rowan responded as the line went dead.


    Jacob patted his heart trying to stay positive as heid on his back and slipped into a reverie.

 Rowan’s Decision

    EPISODE HUNDRED AND FOURTEEN


    THEME: Rowan¡¯s decision


    BROOKLYN, NEW YORK, USA.


    Raven cried persistently, her cries seeping through the walls of the bathroom to the room. Despite her attempt to muffle the sound just to prevent her son from hearing, Rowanid on the bed pretending to be asleep and he could hear her cries. This had be a regr pattern for her every night, she would cry for some long minutes, at times she would remain there close to an hour just shedding tears.


    The little boy was getting tired of his mother¡¯s consistent sadness and wished he could tell it to someone. He had thought of informing his father about it but Rowan knew better. He had seen the tension and heard the stiffness in their voices whenever they were together. Rowan loves his mother, he knew how much she endures to make sure he was fine. And he had never seen her so disheartened before. He felt her weight when she returned to the bed, noticing her attempt to move close to him and Rowan pretended to be deep in sleep.


    Raven kissed his forehead before turning her back to sleep. Rowan waited to hear her deep slumber breath, it took time as she was heaving a whole lot of time. But he waited patiently till he could hear her snoring lightly.


    Stepping down from the bed to prevent waking her up. He tiptoed carefully even though the room was a bit dark but just the little bedsidemp that she always left on for him to see was on.


    Rowan crawled his way out of the room, opening the door with caution before stepping into the living room. He found the switch with his little hands and made sure the light wouldn¡¯t stay on for too long. He didn¡¯t want his mother to stir and notice the light from the living room. He had only switched it on to find his iPad.


    Grabbing it from the dining table, he sat on the floor musing on what to do. Then a thought struck him-He knew his grandma¡¯s contact off head. Punching the keypads and he dialed her line.


    The phone rang for a long while before it was picked on the other end.


    ¡®Hello.¡¯ Eva¡¯s sleepy voice rang into the receiver.


    ¡®Grandma!¡¯ Rowan whispered yelled in excitement.


    ¡®Rowan! Rowan baby, is that you?!¡¯ Eva sat up on the bed abruptly.


    Rowan nodded his head along as if she could see him. ¡®Yes grandma it¡¯s me. How are you doing grandma? I have missed you so much.¡¯


    Eva gasped out as tears clouded her vision. ¡®I have missed you so much too my baby. How are you and how is your mom? Is she there with you? Let me speak to her!¡¯ She bombarded him with requests.


    ¡®She isn¡¯t fine grandma, keep your voice down. Mummy doesn¡¯t know I am calling you.¡¯ He whispered looking towards the door of the room.


    ¡®So sorry baby. Tell me what¡¯s wrong with your mom? Why isn¡¯t she fine?¡¯


    ¡®Mom cries everyday because she misses Christopher and she is pregnant.¡¯ He whispered.


    ¡®What?!¡¯ Eva eximed. ¡®How did you know.¡¯


    ¡®I just heard her talking about it. Also I met with my dad. Grandma did you know Jacob Miller was my father? Can you believe it?¡¯ He stated excitedly.


    ¡®You met with your father?¡¯ A whole lot must have happened to her daughter. Eva thought.


    ¡®Yes, he stays here in Brooklyn with us. But he isn¡¯t around at the moment, he is away at Europe for some business.¡¯


    ¡®Brooklyn? Wait a sec¡­ how did your mom handle it?¡¯


    ¡®Mom wasn¡¯t so happy to see dad but she let me see him and spend time with him. I asked if they could get married and be together. Mom said she can¡¯t because she loves Christopher so much.¡¯


    ¡®She told you that?¡¯


    ¡®Yes she did. And she cries every night grandma. I don¡¯t want to see mom so sad anymore. Can you do something? And I hope she doesn¡¯t get mad at me for calling you.¡¯


    ¡®Oh no my baby. You did just the right thing. Do you know how grandma has been worried sick about you both? I have missed you so much Rowan!¡¯


    ¡®Me too grandma. I really wish to see you.¡¯


    ¡®Same here my baby. You are in Brooklyn right?¡¯ She asked hoping her grandson won¡¯t hide anything from her anymore.


    ¡®Yes grandma¡­ we are in New York.¡¯


    ¡®Do you know the address of your location?¡¯


    ¡®Yes grandma. Mom made me memorize it just in case the need arises for me to describe where I live.¡¯


    Eva chuckled. ¡®That¡¯s so thoughtful of her. Let me grab a pen real quick to write it down.¡¯ She moved around a bit. ¡®I got it. Let me have the address.¡¯


    ¡®We stay at house 156, Orange Street Brooklyn.¡¯


    ¡®Oh my God! You both are so far away from me.¡¯ Evamented.


    ¡®Will you being over grandma?¡¯ He asked.


    ¡®Yes my boy. But do me a favor don¡¯t tell your mother till wee get you both tomorrow. We will like to make it a surprise.¡¯


    Rowan jumped up from where he sat. ¡®You will be here tomorrow?¡¯ Eva hummed a positive response. ¡®Is that promise?¡¯


    ¡®I promise you my boy. Grandma loves you. Now go back to bed before your mommy takes note of you being awake.¡¯


    ¡®Okay grandma. Goodnight grandma. I love you.¡¯ He said in a tight whisper.


    ¡®Love you too baby.¡¯


    Rowan disconnected the call. His excitement knew no bounds as he thought of his grandmother¡¯s arrival the next day. He promised himself to keep his cool till she arrives to surprise his mom. He knew she would be very happy.


    Rowan ced the device back to where he had picked it from. He crawled back into the room, handling the door with caution.


    Raven stirred when he climbed into the bed. She put on themp near her side.


    ¡°Rowan, baby are you okay.¡± She asked with a coarse tone. A proof that she had just woken up from a deep sleep.


    Rowan nodded as he looked at her. ¡°I am fine mom. I just went to pee.¡±


    ¡°Ok baby.¡± Raven opened her arms. ¡°Come baby,e to mummy.¡±


    Rowan crawled into her embrace, leaning into his mother¡¯s warmth. ¡°I love you mom.¡±


    She kissed his forehead. ¡°I love you too my baby.¡± Raven murmured into his hair as she inhaled the smell of his hair oil. ¡°Goodnight baby.¡±


    Sounding sleepy, Rowan whispered. ¡°Yeah. Goodnight mummy.¡±


    Raven kissed him again, feeling her little boy in her arms. She took in a deep breath, her thoughts wandering yet again. She hadn¡¯t spoken to Tiana as ofte, despite Tiana¡¯s persistent calls. She had decided to not share her pains anymore. It seemed stupid to her; she wasn¡¯t suppose to cry over Christopher but she couldn¡¯t help it.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Raven wished so bad that she could share the news of her pregnancy with him. When Raven told Tiana about the pregnancy, Tiana had urged her to call him. But she had remained adamant and refused to do so. Instead she wallowed in self pity every night and cried her eyes out. She had tried to desist from it when Rowan had taken note but it didn¡¯t stop. Raven even cried more of how pathetic she must have looked to the little boy.


    Sniffing, Raven wiped away the single tear that rolled down her face. ¡°It will be fine Raven. It will be fine.¡± She serenaded herself to sleep.

 Raven is pregnant

    EPISODE HUNDRED AND FIFTEEN


    THEME: Raven is pregnant.


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    Eva couldn¡¯t bring herself to fall asleep after receiving Rowan¡¯s call. When she checked the time it was past eleven and it was impossible and disturbing if she tried calling Christopher. Instead she had turned all through the night till she got carried away by the sleep.


    When she opened her eyes again, the bed stand time read 5:30 a. m and she didn¡¯t care anymore if it was too early. She dialed Christopher¡¯s number and he picked up on the first ring.


    ¡®Good morning, Christopher. I know this might seem too early. But I really need to talk to you.¡¯ She ranted into the receiver.


    ¡®Good morning to you too Eva. What¡¯s the matter?¡¯ Christopher sounded very awake. He must have been up earlier than Eva had imagined.


    ¡®Rowan calledst night!¡¯ She told him.


    ¡®What? When? What did he say?!¡¯ He asked anxiously.


    ¡®I would tell you on the way. But how fast can we get to Brooklyn this morning?¡¯


    ¡®If my time says right we should be at Brooklyn bytest 7:00 am as soon wend.¡¯


    ¡®Are we flying a ne or something?¡¯ Eva asked feeling uncertain. She didn¡¯t expect him to give such quick calction.


    ¡®Of course Eva. I am not a Crawford for nothing. Get dressed I will send my driver to pick you up soon.¡¯


    ¡®Ok Chris. I will be ready in no time.¡¯ Eva assured him.


    Christopher sprang up from the couch he was sitting on. He had been awake since 4:00 am. It had been about two weeks and counting since he told the family about his marriage and he still hadn¡¯t heard any news about Raven¡¯s whereabout. He was beginning to lose his damn mind. His concentration at work was minimal, but thanks to Benjamin and the rest of the family who kept him sane.


    Rummaging through his closet he dialed Ava¡¯s number. ¡®Hey sis!¡¯


    ¡®Bro, top of the morning to you!¡¯ Ava panted like she was on a treadmill.


    ¡®You exercising?¡¯


    ¡®Yes.¡¯ Ava replied.


    ¡®I need you to wake the whole house up. I just got to know about Raven¡¯s whereabout. I would get the private jet ready to fly Eva and I down to the ce.¡¯


    ¡®Oh my God!¡¯ Ava screamed. ¡®We would get back to you right this minute.¡¯


    Christopher cut the call and immediately dialed Benjamin¡¯s number too.


    ¡®You had better be calling for a good reason.¡¯ Benjamin whined.


    ¡®I have found Raven¡¯s address.¡¯ Christopher said to his friend as he tried to squeeze his legs into his trouser pants.


    ¡®Are you serious?!¡¯ Benjamin demanded as he sat up from his sleeping position.


    ¡®I am not kidding.¡¯


    ¡®I will be at yours in a couple of minutes.¡¯


    The line went dead.


    Christopher called Steve barking out orders to go pick up Eva from her house. Rushing down the stairs, Christopher dialed a number.


    ¡®Can you pilot the ne this morning? How is the weather?¡¯ He asked the person on the receiver.


    ¡®Where to sir?¡¯


    ¡®Brooklyn.¡¯


    ¡®The weather is very okay sir, when do you n to board?¡¯


    ¡®This morning. I would be ready in the next¡­¡¯ He checked his time trying to calcte Eva leaving her home and them driving to the airport. ¡®Say in the next forty minutes. Would that be enough time to prepare?¡¯


    ¡®It is more than enough time sir. Will be expecting you.¡¯


    ¡®Thanks.¡¯


    Christopher felt nervous all over that he didn¡¯t know whether to sit or stand. He stood up to check for the necessary things he might need. Then he stepped out of the house waiting by the porch.


    He dialed his secretary¡¯s line. ¡®I am so sorry to wake you. But can you make avable a hired car at Brooklyn airport in the next two hours?¡¯


    ¡®Good morning sir. It¡¯s okay.¡¯ The secretary greeted. ¡®How many cars should I make avable?¡¯


    Just as he attempted to say one for him and Eva, his parents car rolled in, followed by that of Ashley and her husband¡¯s. Benjamin came along in his car too.


    ¡®Four cars will do.¡¯ He responded.


    ¡®Alright sir.¡¯


    Christopher disconnected the call with his mouth agape at their turn up. Just then Steve drove in with Eva. They all stepped out of the car in a rush . Christopher was more surprised to see Ashley.


    Ashley locked eyes with her brother before he could say anything. ¡°I need to tender my apology.¡± She said to him and also shared a look with her husband.


    ¡°She needs to pay her dues, Chris.¡± Matthew said.


    Christopher smiled as he walked up to her. He hugged her. ¡°And right there is my big sis. Thanks so much foring guys.¡±


    ¡°We came as soon as Ava informed us.¡± Hope said.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have bothered dad.¡± Christopher told him.


    ¡°I want to bother about my daughter inw and grandson. Can you not stop me please.¡±


    ¡°Hello everyone.¡± Eva greeted.


    ¡°How are you Eva?¡± Hope and Ava hugged her at the same time.


    ¡°You ready?¡± Christopher asked Eva.


    ¡°Very ready.¡± Eva replied.


    ¡°How do we get there?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°Through air of course.¡± Christopher smirked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move then!¡± Ashley yelled.


    They all got back into the car and headed towards the airport. When they got there twenty minutester the pilot was already in ce as the hostess ushered them in.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Christopher asked Eva as they settled into their seats when the ne took off.


    Eva sighed. ¡°Well not doing fine ording to Rowan. She has been crying all night for a while now.¡± She paused to look at Christopher properly. ¡°And she is pregnant!¡± She raised her voice for everyone to hear.


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Hope gasped.


    ¡°Are you for real?¡±


    ¡°Seriously?!¡±


    ¡°Raven is carrying your child!¡±


    Those were the handful ofments from each member.


    ¡°Rowan said she is pregnant.¡± Eva said again.


    ¡°Wow! We are going to be grandparents again James.¡± Hope told her husband as everyone congratted each other.


    Christopher sat dumbfounded as Benjamin tapped him from behind. ¡°You did shoot your shot well. You bastard!¡± Heughed.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Christopher let out a breath as he watched everyone beaming at each other for the news. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this.¡± He muttered.


    ¡°What? You did it man!¡± Benjamin chuckled.


    ¡°I mean¡­ that implies she was pregnant before she left home.¡± Christopher added.


    ¡°I believe that¡¯s the case.¡± Eva affirmed.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! I can¡¯t wait to see them!¡± Ava giggled.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Ashley said.


    ¡°I guess we all can¡¯t wait to see them.¡± Hope agreed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see them either.¡± Christopher murmured as he looked out through the window.


    The nended in less than thirty minutes. The cars were already awaiting for them as they got down. Eva read out the address to the drivers and they all set out. The cars followed one another like a convoy.


    Christopher sighed as they rode through the streets of Brooklyn. ¡°You areing back home with me mama. It¡¯s time to return to your rightful ce.¡± He whispered to himself with a smile on his face.

 Can second chance ever have a chance?

    EPISODE HUNDRED AND SIXTEEN


    THEME: Can second chance ever have a chance?


    BROOKLYN, NEW YORK, USA.


    ¡°Rowan, baby. Come help me out here.¡± Raven called out to her son. He had asked for an early breakfast. She had obliged to his request, but she was feeling sort of tired and needed some things to be handed to her.


    Instead Rowan mused in reply. He had been at the window all morning staring out like he was expecting someone.


    ¡°Did your dad say he wasing today?¡± Raven asked him as she whisked eggs to pour in some flour. He had requested for pancakes.


    All of a sudden Rowan yelled out of excitement. ¡°Grandma!¡± He ran towards the door.


    ¡°Grandma?¡± Raven muttered.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And just as she looked up from the bowl she had in hand. Rowan had opened the door and jumping at her mother.


    Raven gasped in shock when she saw every member of the Crawford family and Benjamin behind her mother. Each of them strolling into the house. She abandoned the bowl in her hand and moved stealthily towards the living room.


    ¡°Raven!¡± Each one of them called out, taking turns to hug and kiss her.


    ¡°What are you all doing here? How did you get to find us?¡± Raven questioned, as they all settled into the avable seats.


    Ashley, Matthew, Benjamin and Ava took the dining seats while the older ones sat on the couches. Everyone directed their look at Rowan as the little boy cowered behind his grandmother.


    ¡°Rowan?¡± She called out in surprise.


    ¡°I am sorry mom.¡± He apologized.


    Raven rubbed her forehead. ¡°How could you Rowan?¡±


    ¡°You should ask yourself that question Raven.¡± Eva rebuked her.


    ¡°Mom-¡±


    ¡°How could you not care how we would feel about you being away from us? Didn¡¯t you stop to think about your actions?¡±


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t think of your unborn child and the stress you are putting yourself in.¡± Hope chided too.


    ¡°You told them that too?¡± Raven looked at her son again. She felt betrayed.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me him, he is just a kid.¡± James said.


    ¡°You all don¡¯t know what is going on. This is beyond all of this.¡± Raven tried to exin but she was feeling too exhausted.


    Ashley stood up, she motioned towards Raven and held on to her shoulder. Raven stood stiff immediately. She wasn¡¯t expecting to see Ashley not to talk of being this close.


    Ashley sighed. ¡°We all know what happened Raven. Chris already told us the whole truth about your marriage. And I am so sorry for making everything so hard for you despite all that you were going through. It was so inconsiderate of me to judge you without getting to know you. Please forgive me. And Jessica is not the one for him, only you Raven. Just you.¡± She said, pulling Raven into her arms for a hug.


    Raven sighed as she leaned into her like her life depended on it. Maybe she wanted a sincere hug so bad. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± She sniffled.


    ¡°What do I have to do to make you forgive me?¡± Christopher said from behind on his knees.


    He had tried rehearsing on what he would say when he saw her. But he just couldn¡¯t help the stutters that left his lips. When they got down from the car, it had taken him seconds to control his anxiety. Waiting outside till Raven had rxed with everyone¡¯s presence before he entered was his father¡¯s idea.


    Raven whirled around to find the man who made her cry all day long kneeling in front of her with a sorrowful expression on his face. Christopher looked so lean and haggard and Raven couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he had been doing since she left. Had he felt miserable just like she did? Raven questioned herself.


    ¡°What are you doing here christopher?¡± She questioned although she hoped so badly that he was here to take her home.


    ¡°Please Raven. Forgive me baby.¡± Christopher pleaded as he crawled closer to where she stood and with tears clouding his eyeballs. ¡°I won¡¯t me you if you decide not to take me back. But I promise baby I was saying the truth when I said I loved you. I still love you baby very much. I was out of my mind letting Jessica crawl back into our lives. She is gone now baby, gone with the wind. And I promise to be a good and responsible husband starting from now. I promise you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about me slipping away from your hands. I promise to be a good father to Rowan and our unborn child. Please forgive me baby. I love you so much Raven. I feel so miserable without you. I can¡¯t concentrate at work. It¡¯s all fuzzy without you. Please baby. Forgive this fool who took your love lightly. Please mama.¡±


    Christopher was crying and Raven couldn¡¯t believe it. When she looked up at the other people in the room, they all had their eyes on her like their life depended on her response. She returned her gaze to him.


    Seeing him alone had melted her heart and having him beg so profusely for her return to his life was a memory she was going to cherish forever.


    Raven tried to pull him up but he didn¡¯t move. ¡°Oh Christopher¡­¡± She huffed.


    ¡°Let me remain this way. I don¡¯t intend to leave this spot until you forgive me.¡± Christopher looked straight into her eyes.


    Another nce at everyone in the room and she said those words. ¡°I forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Oh Raven.¡± He wrapped his hands around her waist still on his kneels.


    ¡°I am sorry my love. I am so sorry.¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°I forgive you.¡± Raven helped him up and this time he stood up still not breaking the eye contact. ¡°But promise me there won¡¯t be any more Jessica.¡±


    Christopher nodded repeatedly as his hand dropped down to her waist. ¡°I promise my love.¡±


    ¡°If there is another Jessica then I will run very far away from you. I mean very far.¡± She threatened.


    ¡°It will never happen again.¡± He repeated, holding her tightly to himself. Releasing her a bit, Christopher kissed Raven so passionately. ¡°Thank you for forgiving me, I love you so much Raven.¡±


    ¡°I love you too Chris.¡± She cooed in response.


    Everyone pped so loudly with happy smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Now we have a real wedding to n.¡± Hope pped before she gave Eva a high five.


    ¡°And I have a whole lot of toasts to give.¡± Benjamin added as the whole room burst intoughter.


    Christopher held Raven by the hand as he guided her to seat on the free couch. He ced a hand on her belly.


    ¡°Little Christopher is in there.¡±


    Raven nodded her head as he leaned forward to kiss her forehead. ¡°Yes baby, little Christopher.¡±


    ¡°I promise to be all you want Raven.¡± Christopher vowed.


    Tears watered in her eyes again at his words. ¡°I don¡¯t want too much from you. Please love my children, Christopher. Be a good father to them. That¡¯s all I want from you.¡± Raven stated.


    ¡°And you would have all of it.¡± Christopher responded as he locked their hands and kissed it.


    They both smiled at each other after sharing a light kiss on the lips. Rowan ran to the both of them and hugged them. Christopher lifted him up and ced him on his knee.


    ¡°You my boy is a life saver. Thank you so much Rowan.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Chris. You made mom smile again.¡± Rowan responded.


    ¡°Awwn my baby.¡± Raven cooed.


    ¡°Oh, so you smiled because of me?¡± Christopher teased.


    Raven pped him lightly on the arm. ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself. You look awful too.¡±


    Christopher chuckled. ¡°Fine! I was miserable without you. I admit it. I love you both.¡±


    ¡°We love you too.¡± Raven and Rowan said at the same time. They all embraced each other.


    ¡°Since you all have an happy ending now. Can we order some food or get to make some shitload of pancakes? I am damn hungry.¡± Ava yelled, causing everyone tough out loudly.


    ************************


    Oh my goodness! Raven and Christopher are finally back together! I am so excitedly! I guess everything will work out in Raven¡¯s way now.


    (Can second chance ever have a chance? Yes! Second chance finally had a chance in Raven and Christopher¡¯s love story.


    If you are excited about reading this book then don¡¯t forget to dropments and rmend it to your book clubs or friends!)

 Epilogue

    EPISODE HUNDRED AND SEVENTEEN


    THEME: EPILOGUE


    CONNECTICUT, UNITED STATE OF AMERICA


    A YEAR LATER


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I get to be the first person to cook for your guest and be your head chef right here too!¡± Tiana screamed as she awed at the delicate designs of Raven¡¯s restaurant.


    ¡°It¡¯s so unfair that you knew about this and didn¡¯t think to tell me about it.¡± Raven argued.


    ¡°Have you gone bad on understanding simple words. It was a surprise. A surprise!¡± Tiana chuckled at her own words.


    They were doing the grand opening of Raven¡¯s restaurant. Raven looked around reminiscing on how far she hade within a year.


    When they returned home from Brooklyn, Raven told christopher about Jacob¡¯s return and they had asked him toe over to Connecticut and discuss how they would go about co-parenting. Jacob had been devastated at the news because he had been hopeful on Raven getting back with him. Since it wasn¡¯t going to be as he had intended Jacob returned to Europe and only keeping in touch with Rowan on the phone. But they hang out together whenever he is in town.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rowan moved in with Raven and Christopher. Eight months after the ruckus, Raven birthed a beautiful baby girl. They had named her Carissa.


    Everyone dotted on Carissa and it scared Raven so much that she hoped her baby girl wouldn¡¯t get spoiled. However, Christopher and Rowan were more fascinated with her. They practically drooled whenever they were with her. It made Raven¡¯s heart soar whenever she caught sight of her little family.


    Rowan got to have two dads who cared so much about him. She had decided not to change his name from Rowan McKenna because she wanted the change of name to be Rowan¡¯s choice when he grew older.


    Ashley had be friendlier and they share recipes with each other. They spend time out far from their children and husband. She and Ava had gotten closer through Raven¡¯s intervention too. It was a great delight getting to be a part of the sisters life.


    Benjamin being the news monger had informed them about Jessica; saying she lived far off in some country trying to take care of her daughter. She gave birth before Raven did. When Benjamin had been asked why he went as far to keep tabs on how Jessica was living her life. He said he wanted to be certain she kept herself far away from the Crawfords as much as she could.


    Raven had been home attending to her daughter when she and the rest of the family had been invited to the opening of a grand restaurant at the center of the town. She was curious to try it out as it had been long she really went on such outing. To her surprise the restaurant was being opened on her behalf.


    Raven had stood mouth agape when there was a standing ovation as she made her way to the restaurant.


    ¡°On behalf of myself and wife. I present to you, your very own restaurant Raven Crawford.¡± James Crawford announced in front of the whole family and other invited guests.


    ¡°I appreciate you Raven. Thanks for loving this family endlessly.¡± Hope Crawford hugged her with so much love.


    ¡°Thank you very much. This is really too much for me¡­ but I am so happy and grateful.¡± Raven couldn¡¯t hold back the tears. It felt like a dreame true. She had always wanted to own a restaurant.


    Everyone knew about it except she and Christopher. No words could express how happy she felt. Her eyesnded on Eva and Hope chitchatting with a group of ssy looking women. When they sighted her they all waved in delight. Raven waved back.


    ¡°Why are they all acting so stiff? Their backs don¡¯t hurt?¡± Tiana jeered at the women.


    Raven chuckled into her hands. ¡°Come on, someone might hear you Tiana.¡±


    ¡°Hey beautiful!¡± Benjamin praised Raven as he threw a sneer towards Tiana. ¡°Hello to some unpleasant fellow.¡±


    ¡°Ben!¡± Christopher called out in a warning tone. ¡°Stop it!¡± He red at him.


    Tiana scoffed. ¡°You know what? I will head back to the kitchen. The air seems polluted already!¡± She stomped her feet and walked away.


    ¡°Give me a moment, Raven. By the way the food was awesome.¡± Benjamin said before he followed Tiana.


    ¡°You wait the hell up and listen to what I have to say!¡± He called out after her.


    Raven and christopherughed as they watched them disappear into the kitchen. Christopher inhaled as he wrapped his arms around Raven from behind.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± He asked, kissing her exposed shoulder.


    ¡°I feel great. Thank you so much baby.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I should thank you for not giving up on me baby. I love you so much Raven.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Raven replied as she kissed him.


    Looking towards a table, Matilda had Carissa in her hands with Rowan, Liam, Eisner and Adam at the table fussing over the baby. Raven and Christopher waved at them. They took in a deep breath at the same time.


    ¡°This shouldst forever!¡± Raven mused.


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Christopher assured her with a sweet smile stered on his face. ¡°What do you think leaving early before everyone else? We could have some time alone while our moms take care of the kids.¡± He suggested. Christopher nibbled on her lips gently.


    ¡°Careful¡­ everyone is watching.¡± Raven moaned. ¡°But it¡¯s not that bad. What do we say?¡± Raven blushed.


    ¡°Leave it to me. Just get your bag.¡± Christopher winked as he walked away from her.


    ***********************************


    AUTHOR¡¯S NOTE


    So we have finallye to the end of this book. Took me a long time toplete this one and I am very grateful to some of you who waited this long, those whomented and even drop vote, I can¡¯t thank you all enough.


    As usual, I always like to update a book immediately after finishing one. But funnily enough, I already started one before this one ended. This book is a bit different from my style. It¡¯s not the usual, billionaire, werewolf, single mom, rich kids and all.


    Drum rolling! Doooooooo! Dooooooo! It is a ¡°SMUT BOOK.¡± I mean¡­ Sex Book! You probably didn¡¯t expect that right? Yeah but I am just trying to work out something new and fun for my readers. And I am hoping to do a great job on this one again. The title is-Dangerous Addiction; Sex, Love and Scandal. It is pure erotica with different storylines. You get to read the minds of characters who has wide sexual fantasies. But this book is highly under caution, if you are not a fan of self gratification, LGBT, BDSM then don¡¯t read.


    But I have something else for you. Recently I am following up on a friend¡¯s book titled Alpha¡¯s Predestined Bride and a part two is also out for you all to read, Alpha Twins¡¯ Predestined Bride. You can look it up on the app and read. It is a unique werewolf story that will blow your mind away. Thank meter.


    Expect more stories from me! And you can also read my previous stories, I have seven books in total so feel free to choose from any section.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!